Sead ii ot tok oe

wee

ee ee eee oe ae an

2-9 e

~-s-£ es

ore:

se we

a * e - >

* a

one 2 88 see ee ee ee

io .

‘

wo ee owe ov waewvweweeeeoav ee

esas

.* * © S * wa 6 +S @ b +

4-8 Oe St 9-42 2 8S

bee tn te i ' ° 4,9.* oo

“ge 7 95

piwie tata

ee ee ee

w'« 7

M4 eo it & ee o.

aoe io * Pal

. «

om 8 "ese @@ @

: ’

L ea news Se

a owe Pee La | musi ie ka i esc

‘ --. ats ae* tel i Pee,

éréva S56 SULT nah, Sara “=

: ~~ ew ite

* « = wwe, me ce naan e neh gt

Che tis ® ee we ch a 9% a

, ee ee e's at et eee foe Sak

aoe

Pea

ats ts ¢ :

ta : “ae Pte . - tines 7

. _* iris yf pe yh! ay ioe

19 0 be eget: * 4 ova at, ft

. Pe “toe “an. * * ¥,'.* © 2»

Se bas Feet ee e-¢ Mt et

"8 «eG *

Se at ey venue Or aoe

a ee ak rt Pea a Ort eas?

; : ee otptatees 7

« 2 . . ’ . ’ 7 \ 9.8 ’ ee < e*.¢

sonoe o*," * ? sae : eee" © t ©

4 wag. @ % 075% @ ‘ a i eB ee A

bd © ee ae 7 : » ~ . bd « of at” ’

° + Fe ee + tes’ ne Oe Oe EN

e + « “+ . ee .) gt % & oF _" 9

. ° Pid whi, ex <* a8? v 2°85 a%,° .¢ Cae

a ee ee Pe é T,.4.¢ a ere"

. toh 4 or ar He

Ce a ae * ae x “« ‘,

a" + "ta SPs .- . . é a” Jae ’ é ie «” 34

; Re ae .

Hoe AR a ot wre ght 6 oe

ae * 86 .* "ya gh ,8 «be bh e*

rere se bt RL Se Nt Sate Py

= @ a5yt 4 4.0 ee? % 8 ace sa

Ct ot tl ". Pi ae ee « oF ©

1.09 we gt ett at bie ‘ o% e'% +

Pt a's oe ss vas ent .

wee tte, eet ateates ¢

*,.@ « ar of #,* V4. hut mi

sia 07s g' e 2® Ot et ' i

. o's 9 6.8 erat . M8 . YA. ¢

ae . é*s"a*s* ena s . so” hey <i “ Piet eet ars FOR

ag ba gt he Bt eThtlaryt OCA by So Ware

a ae She Wee ONL eae ee eee eb

e. On hae kt i M ‘« ‘ re ohh we vietae a¢ a Soran 2

Tate tye ee ag? te 4F ree “fe *°}! ieee af) x ? Me

et © @ 6 g o*,*,*.8 « of. * toe woe Ae we beret ee rata eet atl othr et

a e a a ght? € Oe 6 9 @ as 4! nat os é UT

se b * « . et hl ati hie PLO beLd Lat Aet e aes

ree Oe RL a ee tt Oe br 4 3d aN

Bergh tat barat eho 8 ora*

: ie wyetessMatpeeecatanty cgbieegyy

. Xs ‘ ‘e) * 8 eLE OTe

+0 secetet tek habs tie ef Tete,

- Rated berate ahetratyt es

. he een el e” Reine’ eral rey

Hoe me graranterte NaC Se8 ste F |

ox oreh tee eratgt ah ehatlatua eta!

: dreteleenh tat ate ntact

te bs ofattaty® ‘ere? sfoPaot eters ie ;

? > ,

+e! ‘i ohetgetars + a eeety? eyty wie

se x seayeceeattatec teeta anh

os! b * net wer erehhrten tite hety 6

« 4 ‘ ek 14 ek bee a Pgh ae!

€ Ly 4 ¢ eet ® rot tak

ee , #908 OCS a aSe ereeteteh elaneettgs sath

ro 3 Me Se ee HE SEN Da SOK Te ok aad ene CE Ca aA J CN ivCrly

: MOTs 2 ee o & erate Ne Sah Ie Se 5 | | & Soh hye

9a" %, siatahreret areetbretereeta! pete yeteraras erates, rortetoteerets «

* 4 ) o ¢ ’ h , a®

eter tletye Se ag tetys AO Ane erate ucret ety heee olets eeletors! fst)

Ct tae ee Be GO ee a Oe et hee ee OF At Ge Oe Oot Tk a of al

ane Se NDE Maen RR Ee et eNO bie Ot he oe tee Ne

Oa ee ote erat RUT BLS ahah Le brah P ahah se bah Gig Ole bX eg tet eh ie -

on 3 we ® of. O.* @ # ey we ote ere Org ¥ WG: br gt oe g

wee eee holes eee TERE ae ONS MP ATL®, eh gtl Ee gh ERB of

eee ae or tde OS | terytaretes PMS tel Me eee eh ele ® CWA,

* b ra ML & elerel Pon Me Ce ee a Se hot SS Oe Oy),

* EP e Miah OO See LP ahem ate Ca statePebcrctehtse erator et itary

ote oF NF rer ee™, <7 rye: Se AE ie hy rs

ee ee We ht OM » hi (

AO bt id eR OAK oe via’

& PP Fe a gl 6) Seg .e.

Ct Sgn dE OR ors ot [it oe ta ree. q ¢* ,

PaO Ane He ea Oe ee oe Peep PLE oF oF Bg e rt Mee Per a8 €

SS atts ati at

et Se eke Me het FUP uP Oe arene eh bat, aP lf

‘ a hPafiy pw ets wieptietell steed et se wey

te ret Le salle yee atyty tary? tH een cel e pre Tata wrpetteent

“anette Ae a ee ch od hehe etetneh taster erate

retetateas Farah hemen ret ate sr retetnevene

a’ahistete . & as WD on orieereys oie

1 e's ee ~ * 9" Whew? be Cts rey , gh)

peter ye te: Rett staTetarceta hia?

ot at orn z fe ee oe" , t mite

area? eee + ode brat Bier

Pe ee es kee Lot eK kG

‘ ee ees” ae * ‘ alee Ports itt

Sh eT Ct ate a Sy fe"? ‘>™. ¥ -

—« 4: “ J «

eRe ge Se * eh everett eet ors

Chart Oe APO Str Le ml age em ‘

stig betel, oe. 8 ia

nie +

7 & 7

;

Cele taken en

rail te oP PO Dee IO

? At ix

fae tire he

bog .

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

VOL. LAITX,

PART If. (NATURAL? HISTORY, :&c.).

(Nos. I ro IV.—1900. )

EDITED BY THE

Natura. fiistTo RY SECRETARY,

Serer rere _ ee OO ooEOEO a

‘Tt will flourish, if naturalists, chemists, antiquaries, philologers, and men of

science in different parts of Asza, will commit their observations to writing, and send

them to the Asiatic Society at Calcutta. It will languish, if such communications shall

be long intermitted ; and it will die away, if they shall entirely cease.” SIR WM. JONES.

~ CALCUTTA :

(> PUBLISHED BY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY,

Xa 57, PARK STREET.

1901.

BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, CALCUTTA.

4 a Ft) eh Beas & { ‘

me Dates of Issue. Part LI, 1900.

‘

Ary

Now T— Containing pp. 1-88, was issued on 9th July, 1900.

a II.—-Containing pp. 89-278, and Plate I (of 1898) was issued on >

eat. 26th October, 1900. |

Al ae ay ys td Bem ALY, Ban

Petia:

i ; fy nie } ye ‘ae Ag : " by 3

if ha uM fi ay iste hon ed ee Ais +h as vik ri

OW Hy We ye bly Rou hones

Mi, ae b te

te oe i Wea)

Pal

hy ae Ps .

; oy f pat Sg ea A fee Er bape tah athe ie :

aud he vant AW Net ~ Pio ws i y ees

FAs:

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS,

Ancock, A.;—Materials for a Carcinological Fauna of India,

No. 6. ‘The Brachyura Catometopa or Grapsoidea

Bineuam, C. T. and THompson, H. N.;—On the Birds pee

and observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma......

Durr, PromorHonatHy ;—On a new method of treating the properties

of the circle and analogous matters..

Finn, F.;—Notes on the Structure nee Birches ip tha ‘Dedonedl

Bulb in male Anatide.. She

;—On the form of eenchaney ahd biting ae “Oia

CHES See shu egs one

and antes HH. a tM id ae Fidler Pheaaie

Gamsiz, J. S. and Praiy, D.;—Description of a new Handiauin

genus of Orobanchacee ......... w

Kine, George ;—Materrals for a Flora of ie igen Bacula.

Masson, W. P.;—Note on four Mammals from the area ie:

of Darjeeling... de Sashes

Moxerg1, P. AlN ciais on a ne of ata free Pisgtoves eeegias

Niofvitte, Lionen De ;—Note on eee an aberrant genus of

Asiatic Butterflies ... mE Ass DORN Oa Chi been el Re she

oe Ne on noe avian genus fiestas \Suheebeanls

—The Food-piants of the Butterflies of the

Kanara District of the: Bombay Presidency, with a Revision of

the Species of Butterflies there occurring A sdvige's Siew emi elon

Prain, D.;—A list of the Asiatic species of Grate He SO a 8

——— — ;--Some new plants from Hastern India ......... 0.6 ...cee ee

——--—, and GamBLE, J. 8.;—VDescription of a new Himalayan

genus of Orobanchaceze eed AMUN Ege in waste nen: (Siar aienis sid Brel

Ray, P. C.;—I. Further Researches on Mercurous Nitrite and

its Derivatives. II. On Mercurous Iodide and a new Method

of its Preparation..

Rogers, L. ;—The iideobeis “of ne water- earn Ww eter: De.

and the distribution of Anopheles Mosquitos respectively, to the

prevalence of Maluria North of Calcutta .. :

Tuompson, H. N. and Bincuam, C. T. ;—On the Birds Be ia

observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma .........

Turner, H. H. and Finn, F. ;—On Two Rare Indian Pheasants ...

Watton, H. J.;—WNote on the occurrence a Rhodospiza obsoleta

(Licht.) in the Tochi Valley eens Mes S ae

;—Notes on birds collected in aoe x a ah oe reaaneaaiy

150

278

187

175

168

488

476

101

155

‘eee ee ee e.g eves ee ee ee er i eee ee ee en eo

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

9 BB

Vol. LXIX, Part II1.—NATURAL SCIENCE.

No. I.—1900.

I.—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula.—By Sir Grorae

Kine, K.C,LE., M.B., LL.D., F.R.S., &c., late Superintendent of the

fioyal Botanic Garden, Calcutta.

Nos.

After about two years of unavoidable delay, I am now able to offer

to the Society a further contribution towards the completion of these

Materials. The paper now submitted gives an account of the natural

order which, in the sequence hitherto followed, falls to be numbered

XLVII. Anaccount of the family Myrtaceze which ought, according

to that sequence, to have immediately preceded this one of Melastomacee

is now in preparation, and will I hope before long be ready for presen-

tation to the Society. The present paper is not entirely my own

work, the account of the genus Sonerila having been most kindly

prepared for me by Dr. O. Stapf, First Assistant in the Royal Herbarium,

Kew, whose contributions to the Botany of Borneo, published by the

Linnean Society of London, have already marked him as an authority

on the Malayan Flora.

Order XLVII. MELASTOMACEA.

Herbs or shrubs, more rarely trees or climbers. Leaves opposite

or rarely whorled, generally petioled, entire or nearly so, often

palmately 3-5-7-nerved from near the base to the apex (mostly pinnate-

veined in Memecylon) ; stipules 0. Flowers spiked, panicled or cymose,

J. i}

2 G. King—Maiterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No.1],

rarely solitary or fascicled, regular, hermaphrodite. Calyz-tube united

by vertical walls to the ovary, rarely nearly free; limb usually 4-5-

(sometimes 3- or 6-)lobed, or truncate, rarely falling off in a cap.

Petals as many as the calyx-lobes, contorted in bud, inserted on the

margin of the calyx-limb. Stamens as many as or more than (frequently

twice as many as) the petals, inserted with them; alternate stamens

often shorter, sometimes rudimentary, filaments bent inwards in the

bud; anthers opening at the summit by one or two pores, rarely by slits

down the face ; connective often appendaged near the base by bristles,

tubercles or a spur. Ovary 4-0- (rarely 3- or 6-)celled (in Memecylon

1-celled) ; style simple, filiform, rarely short ; ovules very many (except

in Memecylon) ; placentas axile, parietal or free central. Fruit included

in the calyx-tube, capsular or berried, breaking up irregularly or by

slits through the top of its cells. Seeds minute, very many (in

Memecylon one only); albumen 0; cotyledons short (or in some of the

Memecyleze long, thin and convolute).—Distris. Species about 2700,

tropical, with a few subtropical ; mostly in America, but many in south-

east Asia, and a few in Africa and Polynesia.

Suzorper I. Mexastomexz, Ovary 3-6-celled. Ovules very many,

on placentas radiating from the axis. Seeds very many. Anthers

Opening by a single terminal pore (rarely by 2).

Tribe I. OsBrckizm®. Seeds curved through half a circle, minutely punctate.

Stamens all nearly alike. Fruita berry ae eee 1, OTANTHERA.

Stamens very unequal cea wae ..» 2, MELASTOMA.

Tribe II. Oxysporez. Seeds straight, oblong or cuneate, raphe often ex-

current. Ovary with the vertex usually free, conical. Petals more than 3. In-

floréscence not scorpioid. Frwit capsular.

* Inflorescence terminal (see.also Ochthocharis).

Panicles broad, often coloured ... ee .. 8. OxYSPORA.

Panicles narrow. Flowers minute a ... 4 ALLOMORPHIA,

** Inflorescence axillary, stamens equal, ‘Somers minute,

Stamens 4... ae ake ens ees & BLASTUS.

Stamens 10 aa nas met ... 6, OCHTHOCHARIS.

Stamens 8... ae as a -» 7%. ANERINCLEISTUS.

Tribe III. Soneritem. Seeds straight, oblong or cuneate, often angular,

raphe sometimes excurrent. Ovary flattened or depressed at the vertex. Fruit

capsular.

Petals 8. Inflorescence scorpioid 7 ... 8. SoNERIDA.

Petals 4. Flowers in a long-peduncled ead: .. 9. PHYLLAGATHIS.

Tribe IV. MeEpINILLEx. Seeds straight, cuneate or obovate, often angular.

Connective often appendaged near the base. Fruit baccate.

* Longer stamens having two long bristles attached to the

base of the connective in front.

Cymes lateral i bee a: .« 10. MARuMIA.

Panicles terminal side vt wad ... Ll. DissocHzTA.

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 3

**® Longer stamens having the connective at base variously

appendaged but not with two long bristles in front (equal and with

_ two short bristles in one species.)

Four vertical plates on the ovary cee ... 12, ANPLECTRUM.,

*** Stamens equal or nearly so.

Connective not at all or very shortly produced at the base,

but having 2 tubercles in front and a spur behind .. 13. MepiIniLua.

Anthers not produced at the base ; connective with tufted

beard at the base behind but not spurred ... ... 14, PUGONANTHERA.

Connective not produced at the base and with no ap-

pendages in front, but pees spurred behind, not

bearded . see «. 15. PACHYCENTRIA.

ince IL. ASTRONIER. yas stp cunt: ovules very many

on parietal nearly basal placentas. Seeds yery many. Anthers short,

opening by slits. Frat baccate.

Calyx-tube smooth. Panicles terminal “ee ... 16, ASTRONIA.

Calyx-tube verrucose. Cymes small eee ... 17, PTERNANDRA,

SuporDER III. Memecytem. Ovary 1-celled; ovules about 9 ou a

basal short free-central placenta. Stamens equal; anthers short, opeu-

ing by pores or short slits. Berry 1-seeded.—Leaves usually pinnate-

herved.

Stamens 8 ae ve wae ... 18. MemMeEcrLon.

1. Ovanruera, Blume.

Slender shrubs. Leaves membranous, entire, 3-5-nerved. Panicles

terminal or sub-terminal, lax, cymose, few-flowered. Calyx bearing on

its ovoid tube simple or tufted bristles, rarely glabrous, the lobes 5 or 6,

equal to or shorter than the tube, deciduons. Petals 5-6, obovate, the

apex rounded or acute. Stamens subequal, 10-12; anthers opening

by a terminal pore, not beaked, the connective not produced at the

base, or slightly biauriculate in front. Qvary half-inferior, with 5 or 6

bristles at its apex, 0-6-celled ; style filiform, simple ; ovules numerous

on axile placentas. Fruit 5-6-celled, baccate. Seeds small, curved,

punctate. Distris. Species 7 or 8; Malaya, Burma, Philippines, N.

Australia.

Calyx-tube bearing simple bristles a oa. be. Os Celebica,

Calyx-tube quite glabrous PF bel 2. O. nicobarensis.

1. OTANTHERA CELEBICA, Pima, Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat. 1,56. Leaves

narrowly elliptic, shortly acuminate: upper surface sparsely strigose,

the nerves giabrous, lower usually glabrous, the main nerves (and

sometimes the minor also) with sub-adpressed bristles: length 2°25-3°5

in., breadth *5-1'5 in., petioles -2--4 in. long. Calyx-tuwbe with simple

acuminate bristles often bulbous at the base, the teeth setose. Naud.,

Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XIII, 353; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 342.

A G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

ANDAMAN IsLanpDsS; common, King’s Collectors. Disrris. Celebes,

2. OTANTHERA NICOBARENSIS, Teysm. et Binn. Pl. Nov. Hort. Bogor.

29. Leaves lanceolate or oblong-ovate, acuminate, upper surface sparsely

strigose, the nerves glabrous ; lower glabrous except the strigose nerves ;

length 3 to 4°5 in., breadth 1:25 to 2 in., petioles ‘5 tol in. Calya-tube

quite glabrous ; the teeth sub-ciliate. C.B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br.

Ind. II, 522; Kurz, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, 1876, pt. I, 131; Cogn. in

DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 342.

Nicospar Isuanps; Novara Hapedttion.

This has been collected only by the botanists of the Austrian expedition.

It is the only species of the genus with a glabrous calyx.

2. Metastoma, Linn.

Scaly, strigose or villous shrubs. Leaves petioled, oblong or lanceo-

late, entire, 3—7-nerved. ol terminal, solitary, clustered or panicled,

rose or purple, 5- (rarely 6-7-) merous. Calyzx-tube ovoid or campanu-

late, with simple (rarely with penicillate) hairs, lobes deciduous. Petals

equal in number to the calyx-lobes. Stamens twice as many as the

petals, very unequal, alternate longer ones with purple anthers having

the connective long-produced at the base and terminating in two lobes, the

shorter ones having yellow anthers, the connective not produced but

with two tubercles in front. Ovary ovoid, more or less united to the

calyx-tube, 5- (rarely 6-7-) celled, apex bearing bristles ; style filiform,

simple; ovules very numerous, placentas axile. Fruit berried, succulent

or coriaceous, enveloped in the calyx-tube, bursting irregularly. Seeds

minute, very many, curved through half a circle, minutely punctate.—

Disrris. Species 40; Asia, North Australia and Polynesia. —

Calyx-tube densely covered with long, flexuose, spreading,

shining, coloured bristly hairs ‘25 to ‘5 in. long ; young

branches, petioles, and pedicels with stiff spreading

bristles ; flowers 2 to 3 in. in diam, a 1. M. decemfidum.

Calyx-tube, young branches, petioles and poiicets with

adpressed, lanceolate acuminate, serrulate scales: cymes

condensed, flowers 1°25 in. across w. 2. M. imbricatum.

Calyx-tube densely clothed with linear Beet atc! entire

or serrate scales, those of the young branches, petioles

and pedicels shorter and broader; corymbs with

deciduous (often large) bracts; flowers 2 to 8 in. across

(only 1°25 in var. perakensis) ... ss . 8. M. malabdathricum.

1. Mevastoma DEcEMFIDUM, Roxb. Hide uit 90; Fl. dnd: oe

406. A shrub, 5 to 10 feet high; young branches at the nodes and

near the tips, petioles and pedicels with numerous stiff, spreading

bristles. Leaves narrowly-lanceolate or oblong-lanceoJate, acuminate,

3- to 5-nerved ; the upper surface smooth except for a few scattered

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 5

adpressed hairs, the lower glabrous, glandular-punctate; length 2°5

to 5 in., breadth ‘6 to 1°8 in.; petiole ‘25 to ‘5in.long. Flowers solitary

or two or three together, bright purple, 2 to 3 in. in diam., the bracts

few, short, acuminate; pedicels under ‘5in. Calya-tube densely covered

with long, flexuose, shining, coloured, bristly hairs; ‘25 to ‘5 in. long,

the teeth rather shorter than the tube, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate,

glabrous inside, deciduous. F'ruzé ‘75 in. in diam., truncate at the apex,

ovoid to ovoid-globular, ‘5 in. in diam. Jack in Trans. Linn. Soc. XIV,

(1822) 6; DC, Prodr. III, 146; Naud., Ann. Se. Nat. Ser. 3, XIII, 282 ;

Bl. Mus. Bot. I, 55; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 345. MM. sanguineum,

Sims in Bot. Mag. t. 2241; DC. Prodr. III, 145; Don in Mem, Wern.

Soc. IV, 289; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. T, 504; Naud. lc. 281; Triana

in Trans. Linn. Soc. 60; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IT, 524;

Hemsl. in Jour. Linn. Soc. XXIII, 800. M. malabathrica, Sims in Bot.

Mag. (not of Linn.) 529. M. Gaudichaudianum, Naud. l.c. 278.

M. macrocarpum, Naud. |.c. 281 (not of Don). M. porphyreum, Bipp. et

Bl. in Flora 1831, Il, 487. M. pedicellatum, Naud. l.c, 280; Cogn. in

DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 346.

Penane; Wallich 4042! King, Curtis 683. Matacca; Griffith

(K.D.) 2245/1! Matingay 773, 774! Ridley 3228. Pauane; Ridley 2667.

Kepau; Ridley 5211. Purax; Scortechini 2123! King’s Collector 1540,

1853, 8754. Duistris. Burma, China, Hongkong, Tonkin.

Var. mollis, Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 524. Young branches

very hispid throughout their whole length; leaves with numerous sub-

adpressed and spreading stiff hairs on both surfaces, especially on the

nerves. Vidal Syn. Pl. Filip. t.51; fig. D. MM. molle, Wall. Cat. 4046 ;

Triana in Linn. Trans. XXVIII, 60; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan.

VII, 346. M. crinitum, Naud, le. 524. M. malabathricum Blanco, F1.

Filip. Ed. III, tab. 152 (not of Linn.).

Sincapore; Wallich. Distris. Luzon; Cuming 853.

2. Meastoma mtpricatuM, Wall. Cat. 4047, A spreading shrub, —

5 to 15 feet high; young branches (especially at the nodes and tips),

petioles, pedicels and calyx covered with adpressed, lanceolate acuminate,

serrulate scales. Leaves elliptic-oblong to ovate-oblong, rather abruptly

narrowed at the base, the apex acute or acuminate; main nerves 5

(the two lateral slender) ; both surfaces strigose, the main nerves on

the lower with adpressed scales; length 3°5 to 85 in., breadth 1:5

to 4'5 in., petiole 35 to 1:35 in. COymes solitary, terminal, condensed,

15 to 2 in. in diam., enclosed in bud by deciduous, lanceolate bracts

and bracteoles. Flowers 7 to 15, 1:25 in. in diam.; the pedicels ‘15 in.

long. Calyx-tube urceolate, the teeth shorter than the tube, lanceolate-

acuminate, deciduous. Petals oblong. Anthers short. Fruit ovoid-

globose or sub-globose, truncate and shortly toothed at the mouth,

6 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

pulpy, ‘8 in. in diam. when ripe. Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII,

60 ; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 524; Cogn. in DC. Mon.

Phan. VII, 355. M. obovatum var. oblongum, Bl. ex Triana l.c. 60.

Perak ; Scortechint 162! King’s Collector 444, 6023, 8696, 10946!

Wray 2980. Penance; Wallich, Curtis. Distriz. Sumatra, Forbes 2072 !

Brit. India (Khasia and Assam) ; Tonquin.

Kasily recognised by its condensed cymes and rather small flowers.

3. Metastoma matapataricum, Linn. Sp. Pl. 559. A spreading

shrub, 3 to 6 feet high; young branches, petioles and pedicels densely

clothed with rather short, acute to acuminate, often serrulate scales,

Leaves ovate-lanceolate, ovate-oblong or elliptic, the apex acute or shortly

acuminate, petioles short, 3- to 5-nerved (the marginal pair when

present slender) ; both surfaces strigose, the hairs sparser on the upper

and pale; on the lower the hairs more numerous (especially on the

minor nerves) and darker, the main nerves clothed with broad-based

acuminate scales: length 2 to 5°5 in., breadth ‘75 to 2°5 in.; petioles

‘2 to 5 in, long. Corymbs terminal, few-flowered, enveloped in bud by

large, deciduous, ovate-cordate bracts; flowers 2 to 3 in. across, the

pedicels ‘2 to ‘4 in, long. Oalyx; the tube cylindric-campanulate,

densely clothed externally with linear acuminate, entire or serrate, pale

scales, almost glabrous within ; the teeth shorter than the tube (rarely

equal to it), acute or abruptly acuminate, the apex deciduous, scaly only

near the midribs. Flowers 2 to 3in. across. Petals purple. Fruit sub-

globular, truncate, pulpy, ‘25 in. in diam. when dry. DC. Prodr. II],

145 ; Roxb. Hort. Beng. 33; Fl. Ind. 1], 405; Wall. Cat. 4040; Bl. Bijdr.

1076; Bot. Reg. t. 672; W. and A. Prodr. 324; Wight Il. t. 95;

Dalz. and Gibs., Bomb, F1.92; Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XIII, 285 ;

Thwaites Hnum. 106 (a and £8); Benth. Fl. Aust. III, 293; C. B.

Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 523; Kurz, For. Fl. I, 503, not of

. Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. I, 507; Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XIII,

273; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 349. M. affine, D. Don in Mem. —

Wern. Soc. IV, 288; DC. Prodr. III, 145. M. obvolutum, Jack in Trans.

Linn. Soc. XIV, 3; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 348. M. articulatum,

M. heterostegium, M. novee-hollandixe and M. sechellarum, Naud. in Ann.

Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XIII, 285, 286 and 290. M. velutinwm, Seem. FI. Vit.

90. M. Banks, Cunn. ex Triana. Trembleya rhinanthera, Griff. Not. —

Ty Ore:

In all the provinces. ODrstriz. British India and Malayan

Archipelago, W. China, Seychelle Islands, N. Caledonia, N. Australia. —

A widely distributed species varying in reality very little in localities widely

separated. The differences have however been taken as the bases of many bad and

doubtful species. In his Flora Australiensis, Mr. Bentham remarks (and apparently

with justice) that the whole twenty-four species described by Naudin in Ann. Sc.

1900.) G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 7

Nat. Ser. 8, XIII, pp. 283 to 293; should be reduced here. It is not without

reluctance that I give four varieties as follows :—

Var. 1. polyantha, Benth. Fl. Aust. III, 292. Bracts of inflores-

cence small and very early deciduous or altogether absent; teeth of

calyx usually short ; leaves not exceeding 2°5 in. in length. WM. polyan-

thum, Blume in Flora for 1831, 480; Mus. Bot, I, 52, t.6; Naudin in

Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XIII, 287; Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. I, 502;

Triana in Linn. Trans. XX VII, 59; OC. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br.

Ind, III, 523. M. brachyodon, Naud. l.c. 292; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I,

570, t. 8, fig. A. M. malabathricum, Desr. in Lam. Encyc. Bot. IV, 36;

Ill. Gen. tab. 361, f.1; Jack in Linn, Trans. XIV, 4, fig. 1, a tog;

Poir. Dict. IV, 37; Bl. Bijdr. 1070. MM. erecta, Jack J.c. 5; DC. Prodr.

III, 145. M. tidorense, Bl. in Flora 1831, p. 482, Mig. lc. 514.

M. Royenit, Bl. 1.c. 483. M. tondanense, Bl. Mus. Bot. I, 54. M. Hom-

bronianum, M. oliganthum and M. microphyllum, Naud. 1.c. 278, 292

and 293.

AnpAmans ; King’s Oollector. Sincaport ; Anderson, King. Matacca ;

King. Penane; Curtis, King. Distris. Burma, N. China, Sumatra,

Java and other islands in the Malay Archipelago, Luzon, N. Australia.

Var. 2. adpressa, C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil, Fl. Br. Ind. II, 523.

Leaves narrowly oblong-lanceolate, smaller than in the typical plant and

with harsher pubescence. M. adpressum, Benth. in Wall. Cat. 4081,

Naud. l.c. XIIT, 27; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VIT, 349. M. anophan-

thum, Naud. l.c. 277.

Matacca; Maingay 771 to 773 in Herb., Kew. Penane; Wallich,

King, Curtis. Province WELLESLEY ; Curtis.

This is scarely worthy of separation as a variety. It is slightly smaller and more

strigose than the type and differs from vaR. polyanthum, so far as I can see, only by

the large size of the bracts of the inflorescence.

Var. 3. normalis, King. Hairs of both surfaces very numerous, those

of the upper sub-adpressed, of the lower sub-spreading, softer (almost

silky); calyx-teeth long, adpressed hairy within. M, normale, Don

Prodr. Fl. Nep. 220; DC. Prodr. III, 145; Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3,

XIII, 289; Kurz, For, Flora I, 504; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br,

Ind. II, 524; Triana in DC. Mon. Phan. VIII, 352. WM. Wallichit, DC.

lc. 146. M. napalense, Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 707. M. pelagicwm, Naud.

le, 279. M. longifolium, Naud. |.c. 293.

In most of the provinces.

Var, 4. perakensis, King. Leaves more or less broadly elliptic,

5- to 7-nerved, the upper surfaces strigose (sometimes nearly glabrous

. in old specimens), the lower softly and rather densely pubescent;

branches, petioles and pedicels with long, spreading, rather soft hairs;

calyx-tube densely clothed with long, flexuose, soft, often ciliate setae,

8 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

the lobes large, adpressed strigose on both surfaces: flowers occasionally

only 1:25 in. in diam.

Perak; Ridley 2935! Ourtis 1298! Wray 1733, 1883! King’s

Collector 2173, 2091, 8463! Scortechint 780. Sincarore; Hullet 5728.

SELANGORE; Ridley 1996. Disrris. Java; Forbes 1142a.

This has broader leaves more softly hairy than var. normalis. The bristles of

the calyx are much longer than in any other form of M. malabathricum and approach in

number, length and density those of M. sanguinewm, Don. A form of this from Perak,

with the calyx-hairs shorter than the type, connects it with M. imbricatum, Wall.

3.. Oxysgora, DC.

Large spreading shrubs with drooping branches terminated by

large, lax, almost naked panicles of rose-purple flowers. Leaves opposite,

long-petioled, large, 5- to 7-nerved, ovate, acuminate, Panicle long, lax,

sometimes narrow, the branches decussate, the flowers on the branchlets

not glomerulate, bracts very small. Calyx-tube ovate, cylindric or

funnel-shaped, its teeth 4, short, triangular. Stamens 8, four large with

elongated anthers and four small, or all equal, opening by a single

apical pore; the base produced and bilobed, the connective with or

without an appendage. Ovary inferior, 4-celled, its apex glabrous;

style simple, elongate ; ovules numerous ; the placentas axile, radiating.

Capsule dry, elongate, double fusiform, with 8 ribs. Seeds numerous,

falcate ; the raphe lateral, produced at the apex into a point in front.

Distrris. Seven species, Indian and Malayan.

Anthers dissimilar ; petioles not winged sa .. L. O. stellulata,

Anthers similar :—

Petioles not winged ee le vee 2. O. acutangula.

winged ve ove 3. O. Curtisii.

NOTE.

The genera Allomorphia and Ozxyspora were so difficult of separation even before

the discovery of the new species herein described (viz., A. alata, Scort., O. acutangula —

and O. Ourtisii) that Baillon (Hist. des Plantes VII, 48) united them. In Baillon’s

time Oxyspora was distinguished mainly by having four of its eight stamens much

larger than and differently coloured from the other four. The three older species

(all British Indian) O. paniculata, O. vagans, and O. cernua and the new Malayan

one O. stellulata have this character, which would form an excellent head-mark for

the genus if it did not break down. The character, however, does break down, for

in the two Malayan plants here published as 0. acutangula and O. Curtisii the eight

anthers are all equal, although in all other respects these plants have the facies of

the older species of Oxyspora. I have referred these to Oxyspora as preferable to

the alternative course of putting them into Allomorphia, and I have therefore, in

order to admit them, modified the generic character of Oxyspora as regards anthers.

Oxyspora, as here defined, thus depends for its separation as a genus on its open

paniculate inflorescence and long double fusiform boldly-ridged capsules, while

Allomorphia is characterised by shortly-brauched panicles, on the ultimate branchlets

1900.]_ G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula 9

of which the flowers are clustered in pseudo-glomeruli, while the capsules are not

much longer than broad and are often urn-shaped.

1, Oxyspora sTentuLatTa, King, n.sp. A shrub, 15 to 20 feet high ;

young branches, petioles, inflorescence and calyx-tube covered with pale,

minute, stellate-hairy scales. Leaves somewhat unequal, ovate, slightly

cordate at the rounded base, the apex shortly apiculate, 7-nerved (the

middle nerve very strong) ; both surfaces free from hairs, but (especially

the upper) with numerous minute hairy scales most numerous on the

nerves, the transverse veins on the lower very distinct and straight ;

- length 5 to 9 in.; breadth 2°25 to 45 in.; petiole 1:25 to4in. Panicle

solitary, terminal, longer than the leaves ; the branches in pairs, divari-

cate ; flowers in umbels of 4 to 6 on the ultimate branchlets. Oalyx-tube

funnel-shaped, sub-tetragonous, the mouth with four small triangular

teeth, narrowed at the base into the short pedicel. Petals 4, orbicular-

ovate, blunt, glabrous. Stamens 8, very unequal, four linear, purple and

twice as long as the other 4 short, yellow. Disc of 4 incurved plates.

Ovary 4-winged. Capsule clavate, opening by 4 broad truncate valves ;

seeds minute, shortly beaked.

Parak ; Scortechint 249 in part! King’s Collector 418, 2851! Wray

1224. Distris. Sumatra, Forbes 3034.

2. OXyYSPoRA ACUTANGULA, King,n.sp. A bush; young branches

boldly 4-angled, glabrous. Leaves elliptic-oblong, somewhat narrowed

to the rounded base, the apex acute, 5-nerved ; upper surface glabrous,

the lower minutely lepidote-pubescent on the nerves and veins; length

4 to 6 in., breadth 1°75 to 2°5 in., petiole ‘6 to ‘75 in., minutely lepidote.

Panicle solitary, terminal, usually somewhat shorter than the leaves,

broadly pyramidal, lepidote-puberulous, many-flowered, Flowers (in-

cluding the stamens) ‘5 in. long. Calyx-tube funnel-shaped, minutely

rufous-stellate lepidote, the mouth with 4 small triangular teeth.

Petals 4, glabrous, broadly ovate, blunt. Stamens 7 or 8, equal, lanceo-

late, acuminate, slightly curved, the lobes at the base short, rounded,

appendages none, but a grooved, narrow process on the back of the

connective in the lower half. Oapsule ovoid, narrowed to the equally

long pedicel, 8-ridged, glabrous, the mouth with an everted rim, ‘25 in.

long. |

Perak; Wray 329.

3. Oxyspora Cortist, King. A shrub; branchlets bluntly 4-angled

not winged, puberulous. Leaves ovate-acuminate, the base rounded, not

passing into the petiole, 7-nerved, upper surface sparsely strigose,

minutely lepidote, the lower glabrous, the edges glandular-serrulate ;

length 5 to 7 in., breadth 3 to 4in., petioles 1:5 to 2°5, broadly winged,

the wing much expanded at the base and joining that of the opposite

leaf. Panicle solitary, terminal, spreading, longer than the leaves, with

A a Pe:

10 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

numerous 4-angled branches, bracteate, everywhere minutely lepidote ;

the larger branches bearing a pair of very unequal bracts near the base

exactly like the stem-leaves but smaller. Flowers on slender pedicels

as long as the calyx-tube. Calya-tube cylindric, 8-ribbed, tapering to

base and apex; the mouth expanded and truncate but with 4 minute

teeth. Petals 4, as long as the scaberulous filaments. Stamens 8, much

exserted; the anthers longer than the filaments and longer than the

calyx-tube, linear, acuminate, very slightly lobed at the base and

inappendiculate. Capsules fusiform, ‘2 in. long, much expanded at

the mouth.

Perak ; Curtis 13800.

The only specimen of this which I have seen is in Mr. Curtis’s Herbarium.

The species resembles Allomorphia alata, Scort. in its eight equal stamens, in

the shape of its leaves and in its winged petioles ; but differs in its more elongated

capsules (which are fusiform instead of globose), in its larger laxer panicles and in

its conspicuously bristle-serrate leaves. The two species just described form very

marked connecting links between the genera Allomorphia and Oxyspora.

4, At LomorPHia, Blume.

Shrubs, tall or short. Leaves opposite, long-petioled, large, lanceo-

late, ovate or orbicular, nerved, glabrous ornearly so. Panicles terminal,

compound, with small flowers in clustered whorls. Calyz-tube funnel-

shaped or campanulate, limb of 3 or 4 very short lobes. Petals 3 or 4,

rose or white, small. Stamens 6 or 8, nearly equal; anthers attenuated

at the top with one pore, cells long-produced and diverging at their

bases; connective without appendage. Ovary 3- (rarely 4-) celled,

enclosed by but nearly free from the calyx-tube; style filiform, simple ;

ovules very many, placentas axile, 2-fid. Capsule small, dry, not much

longer than broad, usually urn-shaped, ribbed, opening at the top by 3-4

valves. Seeds very many, narrowly obtrapezoidal. Duistris. Species 5:

whereof 4 are from the Malay Peninsula and its attached islands; 1

from Canton.

Petioles not winged :—

Calyx-tube with 3 or 4 teeth; stamens unequal ; anthers sagittate

at base; capsule ribbed ... ae . 1. A. esigua.

Calyx-tube without teeth ; stamens Sale anthers only slightly

lobed at the base ; capsules not ribbed bee wv 2 A, Wrayi.

Petioles winged :—

Branches of the panicle. winged ; capsule sub-globular + O A, @lates

1. ALLoMORPHIA ExIGUA, Blume in Flora 1831, II, 523. A shrub,

2 to 10 feet high ; branches slender, subangular, puberulous or glabrous.

Leaves elliptic-ovate to ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, those of the same

pair often unequal in size; the base rounded or narrowed, not cordate ;

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, 11

upper surface very sparsely strigose (glabrous in old leaves); the lower

glabrous, pale, the transverse nerves prominent; length 4:5 to 11 in.;

breadth 1°5 to 5 in.; petiole "75 to 4in. Panicle usually solitary, ter-

minal, often longer than the leaves, lax, minutely rusty-pubescent ; bracts

lanceolate or oblong, deciduous; the flowers ‘1 in. long, shortly pedicel-

late, in stalked umbels on the ultimate branchlets or in subsessile

fascicles. Oalyx rusty-puberulous, with 3 or 4 short broad teeth.

Stamens 6 or 8, alternately long and short, sagittate at the base and with

a small linear appendage behind. Petals 3 or 4, rosy. Capsule less than

‘1 in. long, boldly 6-risbed. Nand. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XV, 310;

Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII, 74; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. FI.

Br. Ind. II, 527; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 464: Melastoma exigua,

Jack in Trans. Linn. Soc. XIV, 10, tab. 1, fig. 2; DC. Prod. III, 149.

M. impuber, Roxb. Fl. Ind. II, 405; Wall. Cat. 4048.

Matacoa; Grifith 2263 & 4 (K.D.) ; Maingay 776 (K.D.); Harvey.

Panane; Wallich 4048 ; Curtis 399; Grifith; King. Perak; Scortechint

227, 383; Wray 160; King’s Collector 450, 2302, 3106. Dusrris.

Sumatra; Forbes 3062.

There is some variety in this plant as regards size and inflorescence. A slender

form, which never exceeds 2 or 3 feet in height and which has smaller leaves than the

type, seems worthy of separation as a variety. It appears to have been so recognised

by Wallich who, in distributing his Herbarium, distinguished it by the lettera. A

less distinctly marked form is one in which the flowers are grouped on the branches

of the inflorescence in dense almost sessile fascicles.

Var. minor, King. Leaves narrowly elliptic, tapering much to base

and apex, 2 to 4'5 in. long; inflorescence slender, few-flowered, very lax :

height only 2 to 3 feet.

PenanG; Wallich, Cat. 4048a; Curtis 73. Prrax; Scortechini

1702; Wray 161, 3414; King’s Collector 2302.

2. Atomorpaia Wray, King, n. sp. A shrub, 2 to 4 feet high;

branches and petioles with flexuose, spreading, ferruginous hairs,

eaves 7-nerved, broadly ovate to rotund-ovate, the apex shortly and

abruptly acuminate, the base narrowed, the edges obscurely and minutely

bristle-toothed : upper surface very sparsely strigose or glabrous, often

with minute, brown scales on the chief nerves; lower glabrous ;

length 5 to 9 in., breadth 3°5 to 5'5 in.; petiole 2°25 to 2°75 in. Panicles

solitary, axillary, slightly longer than the petioles but much shorter

than the leaves, glabrous or rusty puberulous towards the extremities :

the branches short, spreading, rather condensed when young, few

flowered. Calyx-tube widely campanulate, minutely rusty-puberulous or

almost glabrous, without ribs; the mouth truncate, slighly waved but

not toothed. Petals 4. Stamens 8, equal, the anthers lobed but not

sagittate at the base, the back with a slight supra-basal appendage.

12 G. King —Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [ No. 1,

Capsule glabrous, sub-globular, slightly contracted below the sub-mem-

branous truncate mouth, under ‘1 in. in diam.

Perak ; Wray 2483; King’s Collector 2061, 2380, 2773; Scortechini

50, 425. Prenanea; Curtis 2008.

A species allied to A. evigua, Bl. but with pubescent branches and petioles, ©

shorter and more contracted panicles, a wider, toothless calyx-tube, sub-globular

capsules and equal anthers only slightly lobed at the base. In Mr. Wray’s field-note

on his specimens he remarks that the flowers are white and the leaves dark shining

green above and crimson beneath.

3. ALLOMORPHIA ALATA, Scortechini Mss. A glabrous shrub, 3 to 6

feet high; the branchlets broadly winged. Leaves ovate or elliptic-

ovate, the apex shortly acuminate; the base narrowed into the broadly-

winged petiole, 5-nerved; both surfaces glabrous, the edges shortly

bristle-toothed ; length 5 to 10 in., breadth 2°5 to 4°5 in., petiole °75 to

4in. Panicle solitary, terminal, often nearly as long as the leaves, lax;

its branches diverging, 4-angled and 4-winged, very minutely rusty

lepidote-puberulous. Flowers clustered in small umbels near the ends

of the branches, the bases of the umbels sometimes with a ring of

bracteoles and minuteimperfect flowers. Calyx-tube cylindric-ovoid, the

limb expanded and with 4 small, persistent teeth. Petals 4, twice as

long as the calyx-teeth but shorter than the filaments. Stamens 8, equal,

exserted, much longer than the calyx-tube. Anthers linear-acuminate,

longer than the scaberulous filaments, very slightly lobed at the base

and almost inappendiculate. Capsules sub-globular, 8-ribbed, glabrous,

the mouth truncate, diam. ‘1 in.

Perak ; Scortechini 286; Wray 13827; Curtis ; King’s Oollector 572,

2047.

The leaves of the same pair differ, often considerably, in size.

5. Buastus, Lour.

Shrubs. Leaves membranous, petiolate, ovate- or oblong-lanceolate,

acuminate, entire or sinuate-serrate, 3- to 5-nerved. Flowers small

4-merous, ebracteolate. Calyx-tube oblong-campanulate or shortly

oblong; the limb not expanded, truncate, minutely 4-lobed. Petals 4,

ovate, obtuse, glabrous, convolute into a cone before expansion. Stamens

4, equal, the filaments thin: anther incurved subulate, opening by a

single apical pore; basal lobes divaricate, the connective inappendicu-

late. Ovary adhering to the calyx, 4-celled; style filiform; stigma

punctiform. Capsule obovoid or sub-globular, slightly 4-grooved ;

dehisching slowly by 4 valves. Seeds minute, numerous, irregularly

recurved, reniform. Disrris. 3 species in Malaya, China, Cochin China

and India.

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 138

Biastus Cogniavxu, Stapf in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 2311. A shrub, 6 to

10 feet high; young branches slender, as thick as a crow-quill, scaly,

glabrous or puberulous. Leaves equal, oblong-lanceolate, narrowed at

the base, the apex acuminate, 5-nerved (the marginal pair faint), the

edges sub-entire ; upper surface glabrous, with a few scattered, small

glands ; lower glandular-punctate, minutely furfuraceous on the nerves ;

length 4 to 7 in.; breadth 1 to 2°25 in., petiole ‘3 to *75 in. Panicles

axillary or saline, slender, much aioe ter than the leaves, glandular-

scaly, the few divaricate branchlets bearing the flowers in dense terminal

glomeruli of 6 to 9. Oalyx shortly tubular, scaly, the teeth minute.

Anthers narrowly ovate with many small yellow glands near the base.

Capsule subglobular, truncate, ‘1 in. in diam., subglabrous; seeds

linear. Ochthocaris parviflora, Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 421.

Perak; common. Drstris. Borneo.

This is closely allied to B. cochinchinensis, Lour., but differs notably in its

paniculate inflorescence,

6. OcutTHocHaris, Blume.

Small, erect, glabrous shrubs, branches round or obtusely 4-angled.

Leaves opposite, petioled, oblong or lanceolate, 3—7-nerved, minutely

denticulate-serrulate. Flowers minute, in axillary clustered cymes,

rarely in axillary lax cymes or in lax terminal cymose panicles. Oulya-

tube obovoid, smooth ; teeth 5, small, persistent. Petals 5. Stamens 8

or 10, equal; anthers oblong, obtuse at the top, opening with one pore,

at the base shortly produced or not; connective with or without an

appendage. Ovary inferior, 4- or 5-celled, glabrous at the apex; style

simple, filiform ; ovules very many, placentas axile. Capsule globose,

5-valved, enclosed by the membranous calyx-tube. Seeds very many,

irregularly club-shaped, Distris. Species 5 or 6, extending from Singa-

pore to Borneo.

Connective of anthers with no appendage at the base be-

hind :—

Flowers in a terminal panicle, 5-merous fy! we 1. O. paniculata.

5 fascicles, 4-merous ah . 2. O. borneensis.

Connective of anthers with an appendage at he base be-

hind :—

Erect ; flowers 5-merous; leaves 3-nerved as) ve «8. OO. Javanica,

Decumbent; flowers 4-merous; 5- to 7-nerved... ee 4 O. decumbens.

1. OcHTHOCHARIS PANICULATA, Korth. in Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 24:7

t, 64. A small shrub with slender quadrangular branches, rusty pubes-

cent towards the tips. Leaves membraneous, elliptic-lanceolate, tapering

to each end, the edges minutely bristle-serrate, 5- to 7-nerved (the

marginal pair faint) ; upper surface glabrous ; the lower somewhat pale,

14 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

scaly-puberulous on the nerves and prominent transverse veins; length

2°5 to 5 in., breadth 1°25 to 2 in., petiole °85 to 85 in. Panicle cymose,

terminal, spreading, less than half as long as the leaves; branches

opposite, pedicels unequal, bracteolate at the base, not quite so long as

the flowers. Petals 5, ovate-acuminate. Stamens 10, anthers oblong,

blunt, not produced at the base and with the connective inappendiculate.

Capsule depressed-globular, glabrous, with 5 shallow grooves, ‘2 in.

in diam. Blume Mus. Bot. I, 40; Naud. in Ann. Se. Nat. ser. 3, XV,

307, with fig.; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. I, 556; Triana in Trans. Linn.

Soc. XXVIII, 74. C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 528;

Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 480. Melastoma oxyphyllum, Benth. in

Wall. Cat. 4083.

Singapore; Wallich. Dustrip. Borneo.

2. OCHTHOCHARIS BORNEENSIS, Blume Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat. I, 40.

A shrub, 3 or 4 feet high. Leaves membranous, elliptic-lanceolate,

d-nerved (the lateral pair small), acuminate, the base cuneate, the

edges minutely dentate, upper surface glabrous, the lower pale, minutely

and furfuraceously stellate-hairy on the main and rather prominent

tranverse nerves ; length 3 to 4:25in.; breadth 1:25 tol:75in.; petioles

sparsely stellate-hairy, unequal, °3 to 1°8 in. long. Flowers in fascicles

of 4 to 7, from tubercles on the stem below the leaves; the buds

conical, ‘lin. long; pedicels slender, ebracteolate, °25 to -3 in. long.

Petals 4, broadly ovate, narrowly acuminate. Stamens 8; the anthers

oblong, blunt, neither produced nor appendiculate at the base. Capsule

depressed-globular, glabrous, faintly 5-grooved, ‘2 in. in diam. Naud.

in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XV, 307; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 480.

O. buruensis, Teysm. and Binn. in Nat. Tijdschr. Ned. Ind. XXV, 426;

Mig. in Ann. Bot. Lugd, Bat. I, 216.

Singapore; Redley 6221. Distris. Borneo, Molluccas.

3. OCHTHOCHARIS JAVANICA, Blume in Flora 1831, 523. A diane

2 or 8 feet high. Leaves subcoriaceous, lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate,

acute, the base cuneate, 3-nerved ; both surfaces glabrous and with the

nerves indistinet; the lower rather pale when dry, the edges remotely

bristle-serrate ; length 2 to 3°5 in.; breadth ‘6 to 1 in.; petiole °2

to ‘5 in. Cymes or fascicles about as long as the petioles, few-

flowered ; pedicels slender, minutely bracteolate at the base, ‘15 to *45 in.

long. Flower-buds ‘15 in. long, much pointed. Petals 5, broadly ovate,

abruptly acuminate. Anthers 5, twice as long as the filaments, minutely

spurred at the base behind. Capsule subglobular, with 5 shallow

grooves, glabrous, *15 to ‘2 in. in diam. ; the placentas persistent, woody,

rough on their outer surfaces. Naud.in Ann. Se. Nat. Ser. 3, XV, 307;

Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. I, 556; Kurz, For. Fl. I, 507. Triana Melast.

74, tab. VI, fig. 67; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. FJ. Br. Ind. IT, 528;

1900.] G. King--Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 15

Cogn. in DC, Mon. Phan, VII, 480. Melastoma ? littoreum, Wall. Cat.

4087.

A sea-shore plant, Singapore, JonorE, Manacca, Perak. Distris.

Burma, Borneo, Java.

4, OCHTHOCHARIS DECUMBENS, a n. sp. A creeping or decumbent

shrub, 3 to 5 feet long; stems as thick as a swan’s quill, rounded, often

rooting at the nodes. leaves thinly coriaceous, elliptic-lanceolate,

shortly acuminate, rounded or cuneate at the base, the edges obscurely

bristle-serrate, 5—7-nerved ; upper surface glabrous ; the lower pale and

with a few minute, scattered scales; length 5 to 7°5 in.; breadth 2 to 3

in.; petioles unequal, stout, sparsely scaly, ‘5 to 1:25 in. long. Flowers

in dense, axillary cymes shorter than the petioles, the pedicels short,

bracteolate. Calyx-tube glabrous, faintly ribbed, the teeth 4, small,

Petals 4, broadly ovate, acuminate. Stamens 8; the anthers curved,

tapering to the truncate apex, slightly produced at the base and with a

minute tubercle behind. Capsule depressed-globose, glabrous, faintly

4-crooved, ‘18 in. in diam.

Perak ; King’s Collector, 2833, 10425.

7. MANERINCLEISTUS, Korth.

Shrubs; branches often round. Leaves petioled, ovate or lanceolate,

entire, 3-7-nerved. Flowers small. Calyx-tube campanulate or funnel-

shaped; lobes 4, usually very small. Petals 4, minute, glabrous.

Stamens 8, equal; authers attenuate at the top, opening by one pore,

scarcely produced at the base; connective with or without a short spur.

Ovary nearly free, 4-celled; style filiform, simple; ovules many.

Capsule splitting by 4 large valves at the summit. Seeds exceedingly

minute, cuneate-obovoid. Distris. Species 9 or 10; Malaya and

Burma.

Inflorescence umbellate ; leaves small, oblong- or elliptic-lanceolate :—

Nearly glabrous in all its parts... ay .. Ll. A. macranthus.

More or less pilose :—

Calyx-tube mealy tomentose, the teeth narrow, glan-

dular ciliate on the edges... .. 2. A, Scortechinit.

Calyx-tube not tomentose but with many pele spreading

gland-tipped hairs, the teeth minute and without hairs 3. A. Curtisit.

Inflorescence a large panicle ; leaves large, ovate :—

Panicle densely tomentose, leaves 7-nerved ... 4, A. floribundus.

Panicle clothed with short, flat, adpressed, scale-like eta

leaves 5-nerved ane Ais sae we 5. A, sublepidotus.

1. ANERINCLEISTUS MACRANTHUS, King, n. sp. A small shrub;

young branches with pale lenticels, glabrous except for a few ea

hairs at the apices. Leaves nearly equal, elliptic-lanceolate, much

narrowed to the base, the apex shortly acuminate; both surfaces

16 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

glabrous, the lower pale when dry; length 2°5 to 4in., breadth ‘8 to

15 in., petiole ‘4 to °8 in., strigose. Umbels axillary or terminal,

usually solitary, 4- 5-flowered, on slender, sparsely strigose peduncles

shorter than thé leaves. Flowers (including the stamens) °5 in. long.

Calyx-tube infundibuliform, sparsely adpressed-pilose, nearly as long

as the slender strigose pedicel; the mouth with 4 narrowly triangular

acuminate, erect, persistent teeth nearly as long as the tube. Petals

4, ovate, acuminate, glabrous, slightly longer than the calyx-teeth.

Stamens 8, slightly unequal, the alternate 4 shorter but of the same

shape as the longer 4, the base in all emarginate, scarcely lobed but

with a very short process behind. Scales of disc 4, their apices

broadly truncate and slightly toothed. Capsule globose-ovoid, ‘25 to

*3 in. long.

Perak; at elevations of 2000 to 4000 feet, Scortechini; Wray

297, 1621.

A species near to A. hirsutus, Korth., but differing in being glabrous and in

having larger flowers which, according to Mr. Wray, are pink. The umbels of this,

when in bud, are enclosed in oblong, deciduous, sparsely strigose bracts.

2. ANERINCLEISTUS ScorTecHinit, King, n. sp. A slender shrub,

3 to 4 feet high ; young branches, petioles and inflorescence with many

spreading and sub-adpressed, gland-tipped hairs. Leaves very unequal

(one of each pair very small), oblong, slightly narrowed to the rounded

base, the apex acuminate, the edges ciliate; main nerves 3 to 5, the

minor nerves transverse, rather faint; both surfaces usually glabrous,

the upper sometimes sparsely strigose, the main nerves on both and the

transverse on the lower surfaces bristle-hairy ; length of the larger leaf

of the pair 2°5 to 4 in., breadth ‘8 to 1:4 in.; petiole 3 to 4 in ; the

smaller leaf of the pair from one-fourth to one-half as Jarge and sub-

sessile. Inflorescence axillary, solitary on a slender peduncle about as

long as the smaller leaf, umbellately cymose, 6- to 10-flowered. Calyz-

tube globose-campanulate, minutely mealy tomentose, about as long as

the pedicel ; teeth 4, narrow, reflexed, each ending in a bristle and the

margins bearing 6 or 8 long straight hairs with small glandular apices.

Petals 4, ovate, glabrous, shorter than the calyx-teeth, each with a |

slender, gland-tipped, reflexed hair at the apex. Anthers 8, equal, acute,

very slightly lobed at the base and inappendiculate; style thick,

straight; stigma small. Ovary crowned by obtuse, sometimes crenulate

scales.

Perak; Scortechint 51, 450; Curtis.

This closely resembles A. Curtisit, Stapf, but is distinguished at once by the

calyx which has its tube covered with minute mealy pubescence while the teeth are

long, reflexed, with Jong glandular hairs on the edges, whereas in A. Curtisii the

calyx-tube bears many long glandular hairs and the teeth are triangular, minute

1900.) G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 17

and hairless. The leaves of A. Curtisii moreover are strigose between the nerves

on both surfaces.

3. AneRincLerstus Curtis, Stapf in Kew. Bull. for 1892, p. 196,

A small shrub, like A. Scortechinii, the young branches, petioles, and

inflorescence spreading slightly and not gland-tipped; leaves as in

A. Scortechinii but strigose on both surfaces. Oalyx-tube with numerous

subulate, gland-tipped, spreading hairs; the teeth minute, triangular

and without hairs. Anthers blunt.

PenanG; Curtis 412.

4, ANERINCLEISTUS FLORIBUNDUS, King, n. sp. <A shrub, about 15

feet high: young branches, petioles and panicles densely and shortly

tawny-tomentose. Leaves unequal, ovate, shortly acuminate, 7-nerved

at the rounded base, (the main nerve giving off a pair about 1 in. from

the base) ; upper surface with a few short scattered bristles, the main

nerves densely bristly-pubescent ; lower surface with short coarse hairs

especially on the nerves and veins; length 5 to9in.; breadth 4 to

5'5 in.; petiole 1 to 2 in., one leaf of each pair smaller than the other.

Panicle terminal, solitary, longer than the leaves, much branched, the

branches unequal and. in pseudo-whorls, many-flowered, the ultimate

‘branchlets few-flowered, cymose. Calyx-tube funnel-shaped, tapering

into and longer than the pedicel, adpressed-pilose: the mouth truncate

and with 4 small broadly triangular teeth and 4 alternating tufts of

inwardly-directed hairs. Petals 4, shorter than the calyx-tube, broadly

triangular or occasionally quadrate, apiculate, glabrous. Stamens 8,

equal, or 2 smaller and sometimes suppressed ; anthers curved, with two

deep broad lobes at the base but no appendage. Capsule broadly

obovoid, truncate, tapering at the base ; seeds minute, broadly linear.

Perak; Scortechini 249 in part ; Ridley 5342; Curtis 1299.

5, ANERINCLEISTUS SUBLEPIDOTUS, King,n. sp. A shrub, 10 to 15 feet

high ; young branches, petioles and inflorescence densely clothed with

short, flat, adpressed, scale-like pale hairs. Leaves somewhat unequal,

ovate, shortly acuminate, on long petioles, 5-nerved, entire; upper

surface glabrous except for a few minute scale-like hairs, the main

nerves hairy like the petiole; lower surface much reticulate, minutely

lepidote-hairy, the middle nerve hairy like the petiole; length 4 to

8 in., breadth 2 to 4in.; petiole 1 to 1:5 in. Panicle terminal, solitary,

erect in flower, pendent in fruit, usually longer than the leaves, few-

branched; the ultimate branches unequal, short, few-flowered, some

of them in pseudo-whorls, pedicels less than ‘1 in. long. Calyz-tube

‘15 in. long, (when dry) reddish, clothed with scattered, adpressed

scale-like hairs, tubular-campanulate ; the teeth 4, short, acute. Petals

4, ovate, acuminate, glabrous, shorter than the calyx-tube. Stamens 8,

J. u. 3

18 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No.1],

subequal, all yellow, curved, deeply lobed at the base but inappendi-

culate. Capsule obovoid, much tapered to the pedicel, ‘15 in. long

(when dry), scabrid from the stiff, strigose, scale-like hairs. Seed

minute subulate.

Perak; Scortechini 310; King’s Collector 8068.

NOTE.

I take the opportunity to describe here the undernoted new species from

Borneo.

ANERINCLEISTUS GLOMERATUS, King, n. sp. A shrub; young branches, petioles,

main nerves of leaves and inflorescence densely covered with short, coarse, adpressed,

pale hairs. Leaves narrowly oblong, narrowed towards the base, the apex acuminate ;

upper surface glabrous but with a few scattered giands; lower surface with a few

pale hairs of unequal length on the bold transverse veins; length 3°5 to 8 in.;

breadth 1 to 2in.; petiole ‘5 to 15in. Panicle solitary, terminal, very narrow,

bearing a few very short, almost sessile, 4- to 6-flowered umbels. Flowers on pedicels

about half the length of the calyx-tube. Calyz-tube short, campanulate, pubescent ;

the mouth wide and with 4 short, triangular, acute, spreading teeth alternating

with tufts of hair. Petals 4, narrowly oblong, spreading. Stamens 8, equal;

anthers slightly lobed at the base, inappendiculate. Ovary 4-ridged, 4-celled; ovules

numerous. Capsule sub-globular.

Borneo ; Sarawak, Hullett 257.

A species resembling A. anisophyllus, Stapf, in the shape of its leaves. The

inflorescence is however very different ; and in its short subsessile panicle recalls

to one’s memory A. Beccarianus, from which its leaves distinguish it at once.

8. Sonerita, Roxb.

Low herbs, rarely half-shrubs. Leaves membranous or more or less

fleshy, opposite, those of a pair similar in shape, although often very

different in size, or distinctly heteromorphous and then often apparently

alternate, usually more or less oblique, 3-7-nerved from the base or

near the base, rarely pinnate-nerved. Flowers pink or white, in

scorpioid simple or pseudo-umbellate cymes, 3-nerved. Calyx sub-

cylindrical, turbinate or campanulate, 3-lobed or 3-toothed. Petals ovate,

obovate or oblong, acute, acuminate or obtuse. Stamens 3, equal, rarely

6 and slightly unequal; anthers linear, oblong or lanceolate, obtuse,

acute or (often long) acuminate, minutely 2-lobed at the base, without

appendages, dehiscing with apical pores. Ovary attached to the calyx-

tube by narrow longitudinal septa, depressed at the apex, 3-celled ;

style filiform; stigma punctate or capitellate. Fruit enclosed in the

persistent, ultimately spongy calyx-tube and forming with it a usually

more or less trigonous, subcylindrical, turbinate or hemispherical false

capsule, dehiscing from the centre of the depressed top’ with 3 valves or

6 fine teeth. Seeds minute, numerous, ovoid, pyramidal or clavate,

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 19

smooth or asperulous; raphe usually thick, apes Species over 100

throughout tropical Asia.

Leaves similar, although often very unequal in size,

Stamens 3. Fruit usually smooth (see No. 12-14); valves

entire, distinct, exceeding the margin of the mature

calyx (§ Eu-Sonerila) :—

Erect or ascending herbs with fibrous roots and without

rhizome :—

Calyx very slender (also in fruit); stem with 2 some-

what raised, commissural lines. Very scantily hairy

or glabrous, often much branched and small- or

narrow-leaved (except No. 1) herbs :—

Leaves ovate, 1-1°7 in. by ‘7-"9 in. a . 1. 8. epilobioides.

Leaves much smaller or at least very Yes, ;

narrower :—

Anthers °12-"18 in. long: —

Leaves oblong to elliptic-oblong, ‘3-5 by

°15—23 in. ... eee ws» 2. 3. calaminthifolia.

Leaves lanceolate, 1-1" 7 5 i in. by 15-23 in. .,. 3. S. hyssopifolia,

Anthers ‘06-09 in. long —_—..... ae .. 4 S. erecta,

Calyx more or less oblong- or ovoid-campanulate ;

fruit turbinate or obpyramidal. Stem terete or

eeeeaneeler : —

Leaves more or less ovate, long acuminate, 1—2 in.

by ‘4-1 in. or still smaller, acutely and coarsely

toothed, thin, 3-5-nerved from the very base;

petioles long, very slender én ais -. 5. S, tenutfolia.

Leaves usually larger, not coarsely toothed :—

Upper side-nerves starting from above the base :—

Leaves pinnatinerved, acute or acuminate at

the base ... oot .. 6. S. flaccida,

Leaves not pinnatinerved ‘Gately ett ote

nerved in No. 7); all the side-nerves springing

from near the base, rarely the uppermost from

near the middle :—

Cymes distinctly peduncled :—

Anthers subacute, ‘09-°12 in. long; leaves

membranous, rounded or subcordate at

the base eS Was «» 7% 8. andamanensis.

Anthers slender, Patios *2—'3 in. long :—

Stem, petioles and inflorescence minutely

tomentose ; leaves thinly membranous,

subcordate at the base on very long and

slender petioles wi Soe -. 8. &. populifolia.

Stem, petioles and inflorescence with

long hairs ; leaves acute or rounded, but

not subcordate at the base :—

Leaves membranous, more or less

oblong, usually acute at the base... 9, 8, pallida,

20 G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

Leaves somewhat fleshy, rounded at

the base :—

Hairs more or less spreading, often

very long, particularly on the

petioles and near the leaf margins ;

leaves light-brown beneath woo LO. &. rudis.

Hairs adpressed, very soft; leaves

glaucous beneath with rufous hairs 11. 8S. mollis.

Cymes_ sessile, reduced to few-flowered

fascicles :—

Unbranched or almost unbranched herbs :—

Leaves fleshy, very dark and glabrous

above, glaucous or pale-brown with rufous

nerves beneath; calyx with scattered

gland-tipped ilivs se . 12. S. albiflora.

Leaves membranous, more or less eee |

on both sides with rufous flexuous hairs;

calyx densely hirsute ime .. 13. S. lasiantha.

Suffrutescent, much branched. .. 14. S. suffruticosa,

All the nerves Springing from the very hs of es

leaf ; adult. leaves quite glabrous, broadly elliptic,

fleshy vee a eee . 15. S. elliptica.

Herbs with short stems, springing from a creeping a

zome and with usually crowded to rosulate leaves and

terminal or subterminal peduncled cymes :—

Leaves 8-7 in. by 2-4in., 7-nerved from the very base

with conspicuous subhorizontal transverse veins :— ’

Stem, petioles and peduncles very succulent, stout 16. 8. succulenta.

Stem, petioles and peduncles usually slender .. 17. S. repens.

Leaves small; uppermost side-nerves springing from

above the base ; transverse veins indistinct or 0 :—

Leaves oblong to aise, wea 2-3°7 in. by.

°3-1°4 in., pinnatinerved ... a .. 18. 8. muscicola.

Leaves much smaller, not or very : tadibtivlotty . i

pinnatinerved, lateral nerves springing from below

the middle :—

Leaves oblong-lanceolate to lanceolate, acute at

bothends... aes . 19. 3

Leaves ovate to elliptic or Shishi! nountiod or wie

cordate at the base :—

Stem 1-3 in, long; leaves broad, crowded, in

about 3 pairs; petioles ‘3-7 in, long :—

Leaves entire, not ciliate ; ‘9-1'7 in. by ‘6-1°2

in. ; petals 35 in. long; anthers ‘15-2 in. long

Leaves toothed, ciliate, ‘4-8 in. by ‘4—'6 in. ;

petals ‘25 in. long; anthers ‘12-15 in. long... 21. 9. Grifithii.

Stem shorter ; leaves narrower, more numerous,

subrosulate ; ‘8-1'4 in. by -4—6 in., often beauti-

fully variegated; petioles up to 1 in. long,

very slender

- SAVOSA.

20. 8S. congesta.

see A .. 22. 8S. Cyclaminella,

1900.] G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula.

Leaves of each pair similar in shape, but very unequal in

size or one quite suppressed. Stamens 6, Fruit as

in Eu-Sonerila (§ Sonerilopsis, Miq.) .

Leaves of each pair very dissimilar in shape and size, one

very small and more or less rotundate or reniform-

cordate, often deciduous. Cymesusually from the axils

of the small leaves, hence often apparently leaf-opposed.

Anthers 8, oblong, obtuse, not over ‘15 in. long. Fruit

more or less turbinate or semiglobose, obscurely

trigonous, usually conspicuously muricate ; valves not or

very slightly exceeding the margin of the mature calyx,

often not or indistinctly separating from each other at the

periphery, but each of them always splitting into 2

membranous teeth in the depressed centre of the fruit.

(§ Hexodon, Stapf) :—

Cymes distinctly, densely and persistently bracteate,

distinctly and often long peduncled :—

Cymes simple or 2 or more, sessile on a common

peduncle, forming a dense head :—

Cymes simple, at length 1-1°5 in. long; leaves

obliquely oblanceolate to obovate-oblong, 3-7 in.

by 1-1°5 in. :—

Leaves fleshy, glabrous with the exception of

the minutely strigillose nerves of the underside ...

Leaves membranous, with rather long and spread-

ing hairs beneath and along the margins

Cymes usually 2 or more, sessile on a common

peduncle, very short, gathered in a dense head ;

leaves obliquely obovate, elliptic or oblong, 4-6 in.

byl 7-3 itty.» sas) wie ev eos

Cymes usually 2 or more on a common peduncle, each

with a special peduncle, gathered in a loose umbel ;

leaves obliquely elliptic, 3-5 in. by 1°75-2°75-in.

23. S. heterostemon.

24, S. integrifolia.

25. &. bracteata.

26. 8S. capitata,

27. SS. caesia.

Cymes ebracteate, or indistinctly or deciduously bracteate :—

Cymes sessile or subsessile; peduncle, if any, less

than °5 in., when mature ; fruit muricate :—

Cymes dense, indistinctly bracteate, sessile :—

Bracts linear, usually minute, or suppressed ;

‘calyx pubescent; leaves fleshy, firm when dry,

glabrous above, shortly and adpressedly pubes-

cent or tomentose beneath -

Bracts filiform, ciliate, hidden among long carpadt

ing hairs; calyx shaggy; leaves membranous,

very hairy on both sides ane al

Cymes subsessile somewhat loose, ebracteate or

deciduously bracteate :—

Leaves obliquely obovate-lanceolate to oblong,

2°5-6 in. by 1-2°5 in, :—

Leaves somewhat fleshy, firm, when dry with

conspicuous transverse veins; pedicels very

28. S. Nidularia.

29. S. brachyantha.

292 «GG. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

slender, to ‘25 in. long; calyx with short, fine,

spreading hairs; fruit ‘O8-‘1 in. sear finely

muricate ... .. 380, S. microcarpa.

Leaves membranous sith conspicuous ceeen

transverse veins; pedicels slender, ‘08-12 in.

long; calyx with long spreading hairs; fruit

‘15-18 in. long, coarsely muricate ... . 31. 8S. costulata.

Leaves obliquely elliptic, 4-6 in. hii 2°2-3°5 in.

fruit *2 in. long we 32. S. macrophylla.

Cymes distinctly, often long, Sadie at —_

Cymes 2 or more gathered in an umbel, or if simple,

then with a pair of (often minute) leaves at the

middle :—

Calyx hairy ; fruit muricate :—

Cymes usually compound, minutely bracteate,

axis shaggy ; leaves more or less hairy allover 33. S. paradowa.

Cymes usually simple, deciduously bracteate ;

bracts small; axis shortly hairy ; leaves gla-

brous (in the Peninsular specimens) with the

exception of the very shortly and scantily hairy

nerves and veins of the underside . 34. 8. begoniaefolia.

Calyx glabrous ; fruit smooth Mis wo. 35. 8. glabriflora,

Cymes simple, ebracteate ; peduncle naked :—

Softly hairy or tomentose all over :—

Leaves oblong-elliptic or obovate, 2°2-2°8 in,

by 1-1°2 in., petals ‘18 in. long ... es 36. S. elatostemoides.

Leaves oblong to lanceolate-oblong, 3-6 in. x!

1-1°5 in. ; petals °35 in. long - 37. 8. bicolor.

Shortly tomentose on stem, petioles and pe-

duncles and pubescent on the nerves on the

underside of the leaves, otherwise glabrous;

fruit smooth ... an a" .. 38. &. Calycula.

1. SoNnERILA EPILOBIOIDES, Stapf and King. An erect, sparingly

branched, almost quite glabrous herb, about 6 in. high. Stem with

2 prominent very minutely hairy lines or quite glabrous. Leaves of each

pair similar in shape and equal or almost equal in size, ovate, acute or

subacute, acuminate at the base, minutely toothed, thinly membranous,

green, glabrous or with few scattered, soft, adpressed hairs above, 1-1°75

in. long by *7-"9 in. broad, finely 5- (rarely 3-) nerved from the very base

with a few delicate side nerves higher up; petiole ‘4-5 in. long, slender.

Cymes terminal, peduncled, rather loosely 5-6-flowered, glabrous; peduncle

‘6-8 in. long, slender ; pedicels at length up to ‘2 in. long, very slender.

Calyx very slender, obconical, ‘25-'3 in. long; teeth broad, triangular,

mucronulate. Petals elliptic-oblong, acuminate-apiculate, *2 in. long,

pink. Anthers subacute ;*12 in. long. Style filiform, ‘12-15 in. long;

stigma subcapitate. Mature fruit unknown.

Kerpau ; Santow, on the limestone islands, Curtis 2114!

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, 23

2. SonBRILA CALAMINTHIFOLIA, Stapf and King. An ascending or

almost prostrate branched herb, from a few inches to 1 ft. high, with

very minute, spreading hairs all round or along the 2 commissural lines of

the stem and branches, or glabrescent below and with scattered, adpressed,

short, straight or flexuous hairs on the upper side of the leaves. Stem

terete below, quadrangular in the upper part, purple, like the branches

slender and often flexuous. Leaves petioled, rarely the uppermost sub-

sessile and then sometimes apparently whorled, those of a pair similar

in shape and size, symmetrical, oblong to elliptic-oblong, subobtuse,

narrowed into the petiole, acutely toothed with the teeth usually mucro-

nate and the margin revolute, rather stoutly membranous or almost

fleshy, pale-green, purple along the midrib, ‘3-5 in. by °15—23 in.,

l-nerved or with 1 very fine side-nerve on each side from near the base;

petioles ‘08-12 in. or less. Cymes terminal, 2—5-flowered, ultimately lax

or flowers solitary ; peduncles filiform, *4—8 in. long; pedicels very

slender, about ‘08 in. long. Calyx slender, obconical-oblong, *15—2 in.

long; teeth triangular, broad, acute. Peéals elliptic, cuspidate, about

33 in. long, pink. Anthers shortly acuminate, ‘12-17 in. long. Style

filiform, ‘2 in. long; stigma punctiform. Fruit oblong, subtrigonous,

smooth, *25-"3 in. by ‘08-"1 in.

Perak; Gunong Batu Pateh, 4300 ft., Wray 1022!

3. SoNERILA Hyssopirouia, Stapf and King. An erect, simple or

branched herb, 6-9 in. high, with two lines of short, curled hairs on the

stem and branches, and with whitish, flexuous, longer hairs on the upper

side of the leaves. Stem subterete below, quadrangular above. Leaves

sessile or petioled, those of a pair similar in shape and size, lanceolate,

subacute, cuneate at the base or the uppermost sessile and rounded at

the base, symmetrical, minutely and somewhat remotely toothed with

very acute or mucronate teeth, membranous, green, pale below, 1-1°75

in, by ‘15-3 in., indistinctly 3-nerved from near the base; petioles

very variable in length, up to ‘4 in. long, or 0. Cymes few-flowered,

at length lax; peduncles ‘8-1 in. long, very slender, pedicels very

slender, ‘04-08 in. long. Calyx very slender, almost cylindric,

"24-28 in. by “04 in.; teeth triangular, mucronulate. Petals elliptic-

oblong, acute, ‘27 in. long, pink. Anthers acuminate, ‘12-18 in. long.

Style filiform, about ‘18 in. long; stigma subcapitate. Fruit trigonous-

cylindric, slightly obconical at the base, ‘5 in. by almost ‘1 in.

Perak; Gunong Hijan; Scortechini 1426!

4. Sonerita ERecTA, Jack in Malay Misc. I, 7. A copiously

branched herb, 1-15 ft. high, more or less hairy with the exception of

the inflorescence, hairs flexuous, finely pointed, those of the stem and

branches short, along 2 lines, those of the leaves longer, whitish, all

over both surfaces. Stem subterete below, quadrangular above,

24 G. King—Waterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

branched all along, branches more or less divaricate, 1 or, in luxuriant

specimens, 2 from each leaf axil; often branched again. Leaves sessile

or petioled, often apparently whorled on the upper or, in vigorous

specimens, almost on all nodes, those of a pair similar in shape and size,

lanceolate or ovate, acute or subacute, contracted or subcuneate at

the base, rather symmetrical, entire or minutely toothed, membranous,

green or greyish when very hairy, ‘4-1°2 in. by °2-‘4in., indistinctly

3-nerved from near the base; petioles slender, very variable in length,

up to ‘din. long, or 0. Cymes 2-9-flowered, at length very Jax; pedun-

cles filiform, ‘4-2 in. long; pedicels very slender, ‘04 in. long or hardly

any. Calyx very slender, almost cylindric, ‘15-2 in. by ‘03 in., teeth

triangular, short. Petals elliptic-oblong, cuspidate-acuminate, ‘15 in.

long, pink. Anthers ovate-lanceolate, acute or subacute, ‘06-09 in.

long, Style filiform, ‘12 in. long; stigma punctiform. Fruit almost

cylindric, slightly trigonous, smooth, ‘3-45 in. by ‘06-08 in. Jack in

Hook. Bot. Misc. II, 63; Blumein Flora (1831), 491; Benn. Pl. Jav.

Rar. 217; Naud. in Ann. Se. Nat. Ser. 3, XV, 324; Mig. FI. Ind.

Bat. I, 563; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII, 75; C. B. Clarke in

Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. II, 530; Cogn. in DC, Monogr. VII, 492; Stapf

in Ann. Bot. VI, 304.

Penang; Government Hill, Curtis, Porter in Wall. Cat. 4092;

Maingay 2214 (778, Kew Distrib.). Distris. Northwards as far as

Moulmein,

Var. flecuosa, Stapf and King. Stems ascending, like the very

slender branches more or lesseflexuous. Leaves lanceolate to linear-

lanceolate, acuminate at the base, ‘4-8 in. by ‘12-2 in., more or less

pubescent or scaberulous from very short hairs, mainly above, margins

usually finely but sharply toothed and often revolute. Cymes 3-—1-flowered ©

with capillary peduncles. Frit ‘27-35 in. long, by °6-'8 in.

Pgsnane; on rocks, 2000 ft., Curtis 1238! Perak; Larut, on rocks

in rich, moist soil, 300 to 600 ft., Kunstler 2364! Scortechini 91 !

Var. discolor, Stapf and King. Stems ascending or erect, branches

very slender, slightly flexuous, very minutely hairy along lines or almost

glabrous. Leaves oblong-lanceolate to ovate-lanceolate, minutely toothed,

narrowly revolute on the margins, very pale beneath, 3-5-nerved near

the base, nerves fine, but rather distinct. Cymes 4-1-flowered, rather

congested, alsowhen mature. Anthers‘08-—09in. F'ruct oblong-cylindrie,

*3-'35 in. by ‘08 in.

Perak ; Scortechini 160!

5. SoONERILA TENUIFOLIA, Blume in Flora 1831, 491. An erect or —

ascending, branched or unbranched herb, 6-J2 in, high, usually with

scattered, spreading, gland-tipped hairs in the upper part of the stem, on

the peduncles and pedicels, and near the mouth of the calyx and with few

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 25

adpressed, finely attenuated, pale hairs on the upperside of the blades,

rarely almost quite glabrous. Stem slender, terete below, more or less

quadrangular upwards. Leaves of a pair similar in shape, but unequal in

size, ovate to ovate-lanceolate, long acuminate, symmetrical or slightly

asymmetrical and rounded at the base, acutely and coarsely toothed,

thinly membranous, dark- or pale-green, the larger 1-2 in. by ‘4-1 in,,

distinctly 3-, rarely 4-5-nerved from the very base, very faintly pin-

nate-nerved higher up; petioles very slender, reaching 1°5 in. in length,

purple. Cymes 1-6-flowered, almost pseudo-umbellate; peduncle ‘5-1

in. long, like the slender pedicels purple or crimson, the latter *25-"3 in.

long. Calyx campanulate-oblong to ovoid-oblong, about *15 in. long;

teeth distinct, triangular. Petals elliptic, apiculate, ‘3-35 in. long,

olabrous, rose-coloured. Anthers lanceolate-acuminate, acute or sub-

obtuse, ‘12-"13 in. long. Stigma capitate. Fruit trigonous, obconical,

°23-'27 in. long, smooth ; valves ‘23 in, broad. Benn. Pl. Jav. Rar. 211,

t. 44; Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 3, XV, 324; Mig. FI. Ind. Bat. I,

563. Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII, 76; C. B. Clarke in Hook.

f. Fl, Brit. Ind. VIII, 536. Stapf in Trans. Linn. Soc. 2nd Ser. IV,

156 ; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. VII, 502; Stapf in Ann. Bot. VI, 301.

Parak; Scortechint 312! Kunstler 722! Wray 427! on Gunong

Batu, 4500 ft., Wray 273! 406. Matacca; Mt. Ophir, Maingay 2582!

Distris. Sumatra, Java, Borneo.

Var. hirsuta, Stapf and King. Leaves hairy on both sides; hairs

copious at least above, longer, wavy or curled, less adpressed than in the

type; blades often very small (0°6 in. by 0°3 in.) ; flowers solitary.

Perak; Scortechini 790! Larut, top of Gunong Bubu, 5000-5300

ft., Kunstler 7406! Wray 3841!

6. Sonerma Fuaccipa, Stapf and King. An erect or ascending,

usually branched herb, ‘5-1 ft. high, with a very fine, furfuraceous, dark

rusty and often scanty indumentum in the lower part and on the under-

side of the leaves (at least on the nerves), otherwise glabrous. Stem

quadrangular. Leaves of a pair similar, equal or unequal in size, oblong

or obJong-elliptic, subacute or subacuminate at both ends, or the tips

obtuse, sometimes decurrent at the base, entire or nearly so, symmetrical

or more or less asymmetrical, thinly membranous, dark- or light-green

and often spotted with white circular or elliptic spots above, whitish

green beneath, 2-4 in. by ‘75-1°75 in., pinnate-nerved, distinct side-nerves

usually 3 on each side, the others like the tertiary nerves very faint or

quite obscure; petiole up to ‘6 in. long, often very short, slender.

Cymes terminal and axillary, short, few- to 9-flowered, peduncled,

peduncle very slender, *75-1 in. long; pedicels very slender, ‘08-15 in.

long. Caly« slender, obconical to oblong, ‘18-15 in. long, rose-coloured,

teeth triangular, very short and broad. Petals oblong, acute, ‘15 in.

J. We 4

26. G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1;

long, rose-coloured. Anthers acute, ‘12 in. iong. Style filiform; stigma

capitate. Fruit trigonous, truncate-obovate, ‘2 in. long, smooth; valves

‘12 in. broad.

Perak; Gunong Panti, 600-800 ft., Kunstler 219! Ridley 4184!

Gunong Inas, 3500 ft., Wray 4066! 4067 !

Certain small specimens, collected by Scortechini in Perak (272), represent only

a dwarf state of S. flaccida; their larger leaves measure 1-1'5 in. by ‘6-8 in.

7. SONERILA ANDAMANENSIS, Stapf and King. An erect or ascend-

ing, branched or unbranched herb, 3-6 in. high, more or less hirsute,

particularly on the stem and petioles, with flexuous, finely pointed hairs.

Stem reddish-brown when dry, quadrangular. Leaves rather approxi-

mate, those of a pair similar in shape and size, or more or less unequal,

ovate to ovate-oblong, acute or subacuminate, rounded or subcordate

and often slightly asymmetrical at the base, membranous, green or

purple above, purplish glaucous below, length 1:5 to 33 in., breadth

1 to 1‘7 in., 5-8-nerved from below the middle, the lower nerves more

or less opposite, the uppermost 1 or 2 usually alternate, transverse veins

oblique, fine or obscure ; peduncle ‘5-1'5 in. long. Cymes few- to many-

flowered, much contracted, peduncles solitary and terminal, or 2-4 from

the top and the uppermost leaf-axils, 1-2 in. long; pedicels slender, up

to *1 in. long, like the flowers with scanty and sometimes minutely gland-

tipped hairs. Calyx very slender, obconical, up to ‘2 in. long; teeth

short, broad, triangular. Petals elliptic, acuminate, ‘25 in. long, rose-

coloured. Anthers ovate-lanceolate, subacute, ‘09-"12 in. long. Style

filiform, ‘2-"25 in. long; stigma capitate. Fruit oblong with a cuneate

base, ‘22-27 in. long, smooth ; valves scarcely ‘1 in. broad.

Anpamans; Mount Harriet near Port Bldir, on rocks, King’s

Collector 48 !

8. SONERILA POPULIFOLIA, Stapf and King. An erect or ascending,

simple or sparingly branched herb, 6-9 in. high, more or less covered

with minute hairs and with a few soft, adpressed, whitish, small bristles

on the surface and the margins of the ultimately often glabrescent

leaves, with the hairs of the inflorescence often minutely gland-tipped.

Stem finely rusty-tomentose, subterete below, quadrangular above.

Leaves of a pair similar in shape and equal or somewhat unequal in size,

ovate, acute or acuminate, usually minutely cordate at the base, with

the lobes often more or less unequal and close, subentire or toothed in

the upper part, thinly membranous, light-green, 1°5-3 in. by 1°2-1°75

in., finely 7-nerved from near the base, upper pair ‘2-3 in. from the

base ; petioles very slender, 1-2 in, long, finely tomentose. Cymes few-

to 12-flowered, much contracted and almost umbelliform, terminal ;

peduncle slender, ‘5-1'2 in. long; pedicels slender, °15—22 in. long.

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 27

Calyx subcampanulate-oblong, ‘18-2 in. long; teeth broad, triangular.

Petals elliptic, shortly acuminate, ‘3-"4 in. long, deep- to blueish-pink.

Anthers acuminate, tips sometimes very fine and curved, ‘2—'3 in. long.

Style filiform, *35-45 in. long; stigma minutely capitate. Fruit

trigonous, truncate-obovoid, ‘2-"25 in. long, smooth, often finely puber-

ulous ; valves ‘15-16 in. broad,

Perak ; Scortechint 186! 300-500 ft., King’s Coll. 10055! Larut,

dense jungle, 500-800 ft., King’s Coll. 5791! Briah plains, Wray 4201!

Tapah, Curtis !

The uppermost pair of leaves is often much reduced, resembling a pair of

bracts. One of the leaves of the preceding pair is sometimes suppressed, whilst

the peduncle and the petiole of the other leaf are so turned that the latter seems

to form the continuation of the axis; hence the former appears to spring from a

long petiole. This is chiefly the case with the inflorescences which terminate

branches.

9. SONERILA PALLIDA, Stapf and King. An ascending, branched

or unbranched herb, 6-12 in. high, hirsute all over, but chiefly on the

stems and petioles, hairs pale reddish when dry, those of the inflores-

cence short, stiff and spreading. Stem decumbent at the base, rooting

in the lower part, quadrangular. Leaves of a pair similar in shape, but

usually rather unequal in size, oblong to ovate-oblong, acuminate,

symmetrical or more or Jess asymmetrical and acute (rarely obtuse)

at the base, minutely denticulate, membranous, light green, the larger

15-4 in. by ‘8-1'8 in., finely but distinctly 5-7-nerved from near the

base, the upper pair ‘4~’6 in. from the base, petioles up to *6-*75 in. long.

Cymes few- to 8-flowered, short, on apparently terminal peduncles ;

peduncles slender, 1-2 in. long; pedicels ‘08-15 in. long, slender.

Calyx slender, trigonous, obconical-campanulate, °15-"2 in. long; teeth

distinct, triangular. Petals elliptic-oblong, apiculate, °45-"5 in. long,

with a line of short, stiff, spreading hairs on the back, pale pink.

Anthers acuminate, slender, ‘23-24 in, long. Style filiform, stigma

punctiform. Fruit trigonous, obconical, ‘25-3 in. long, sparingly

muricate, valves ‘15 in. broad.

Perak; Gunong Inas, 5000 ft., Wray 4100! Matnacca; Bujong,

Curtis 3155! Setancore; Bukit Hitam, 2500-3500 ft., Kelsall !. Ridley

7320!

10. Sonerina rupIs, Stapf and King. A semidecumbent, sparingly

branched or unbranched herb, about 1 ft. high, densely clothed with

short, or often very long, fine and spreading, curved or curled hairs on

the stem and petioles, with somewhat coarse, more or less adpressed

hairs on both sides of the leavesand gland-tipped, spreading hairs on the

peduncles, pedicels, calyx and the midrib of the petals, hairs reddish when

dry. Stem often rooting in the lower part, terete or subquadrangular

28 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

in the upper part. Leaves of a pair similar, subequal or rather

different in size, ovate to oblong or elliptic, acute or subacuminate,

rounded at the base, entire, somewhat fleshy, green above, pale beneath,

distinctly 7-nerved from near the base (upper pair ‘2-25 in. above the

base); petioles *4-1'2 in. long. Cymes 2-6-flowered, umbelliform,

terminal, peduncled; peduncle slender, ‘5-lin. long ; pedicels ‘Q8—'1 in.

long. Calyx rather slender, subcampanulate, ‘12-15 in. long; teeth

short, broad, triangular. Petals elliptic to obovoid, obtuse or subacute,

‘5-6 in. by '35-'4 in., pink, with a line of gland-tipped hairs on the back.

Anthers acuminate, slender, ‘23-"27 in. long. Style filiform; stigma

punctiform. Fruit trigonous, shortly obconical, about °27 in. long,

muricate, on stout muricate pedicels; valves ‘2 in. broad.

Perak; Scortechini! Tumbung Parbat, Scortechini 422! Gunong

Batu Pateh, 4500 ft., Wray 260. Manacoa; Bujong, Curtis 3297!

11. Sonera MOLLIs, Stapf and King. An ascending, sparingly

branched or unbranched herb, about 1 ft. high, densely and adpressedly

tomentose along stem and petioles, and on the underside of the leaves

along the nerves, and besides almost cobwebby on both sides of the

young leaves; all the hairs soft and reddish when dry. Stem often

rooting in the lower part, terete or subquadrangular in the upper part.

Leaves of a pair similar, but differing more or less in size, elliptic to

ovate-elliptic, shortly and acutely acuminate, rounded at the base,

entire, somewhat fleshy, very dark green and quite glabrous above when

adult, pale and glabrescent beneath between the nerves, the larger

2-3 in. by 1-2 in., distinctly 5-7-nerved from near the base (upper

pair of side nerves ‘25-27 in., distant from the base) ; petioles ‘4—1 in.

long, Cymes 2-4-flowered, umbelliform or flowers solitary, terminal,

peduncled, glabrous; peduncle about °5 in. long, slender; pedicels

*2--24 in. long, very slender. Calyx slender, subcampanulate, *18-:2 in.

long; teeth very short and broad, triangular. Petals elliptic-oblong,

acute, ‘4in. long. <Anthers acuminate, *2-"221n. long. Style filiform ;

stigma punctiform. Fruit trigonous, shortly obconical, ‘24 in. long,

smooth ; valves ‘2-24 in. long.

Parak ; Wray, Scortechint ! Summit of Gunong Batu Pateh, 6700 it.,

Wray 375!

12. SONERILA ALBIFLORA, Stapf and King. An ascending or suberect,

more or less branched herb, 9-12 in. high, densely and adpressedly

hirsute along stem and petioles and more sparingly on the underside of

the leaves, and with gland-tipped spreading hairs on pedicels, calyx

and midrib of petals. Stem rather slender, terete or subquadrangular

inthe upper part. Leaves of a pair similarand rather equal in size,

lanceolate to ovate- or obvate-lanceolate, acute or subacuminate at both

ends, entire or almost so, fleshy, very dark green (almost black when

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 29

dry) and glabrous above, pale and adpressedly hairy beneath (at least

on the nerves), 1-3 in. by ‘5-1'25 in., distinctly 3-5-nerved from near

the base; petioles -2-4. in. long. Flowers axillary and terminal, solitary

or paired; pedicels ‘1-2 in. long, slender. Calyx subcampanulate,

ovoid, ‘lin. long; teeth distinct, broadly triangular. Petals oblong,

apiculate, *2 in. long, white, with a line of gland-tipped hairs beneath.

Anthers oblong, obtuse, ‘08-1 in. long. Style slightly and gradually

thickened upwards; stigma punctiform. fF rwit trigonous, shortly

obconica], 2 in. long, very scantily muriculate ; valves ‘2 in. broad.

Perak ; Scortechini 1886! Gunong Kledang, 1000 ft., Curtis 3293! |

Ridley 9691! Goldham! Kinta in dense jungle, 3500-4000 ft., MK7ng’s

Collector 7169 !

13. SoneriLa LAsSIANTHA, Stapf and King. An erect herb, 4-6 in.

high, hirsute all over with flexuous, finely pointed, rufous hairs. Stem

terete, with the hairs more or less adpressed. Leaves of a pair similar

in shape, very unequal in size, obliquely lanceolate or subovate, acute,

attenuated at the base, membranous, green above, pale beneath, the

larger 1'5-3 in. by *6-8 in., with 2-3 side-nerves in the broader and 1 in

the narrow half, the uppermost ‘75-1 in. above the base ; petiole slender,

‘*3-"6 in. long. Fuscicles few-flowered, terminal and axillary, subsessile ;

pedicels rather stout, ‘1-15 in. long. Calyx obconical, densely hirsute,

"15-18 in. long. Petals oblong, cuspidate-acuminate, *12 in. long.

Anthers oblong, subacute, ‘06 in. long. Style filiform, rather stout;

stigma punctiform. Fruit broad, obconical, muricate, to ‘25 in. long ;

valves ‘18-'2 in. broad.

Perak; Gunong Bubu, Wray 3863! (in part).

The specimen which we have here in view is so different in habit and in the size

of the comparatively long peduncled leaves from the others bearing the same

number in Wray’s collection, but described under QS, suffruticosa, that we believe

ourselves justified in considering it for the present as a distinct species,

14, SONERILA SOFFRUTICOSA, Stapf and King. An erect, repeatedly

branched half-shrub, over 1 ft. high, shaggy all over from coarsely

adpressed, crimson (reddish, when dry) hairs, or glabrescent at length

at the base. Stem terete, woody below, hollow. Leaves mainly

crowded near the tips of the branches, those of a pair similar in shape,

but rather unequal in size, oblong to ovoid-oblong, acute, more or less

asymmetrical or almost symmetrical and acute at the base, obscurely

serrate or toothed, thickly membranous, dark green above, paler

beneath, the larger 1-1'4 in. by ‘4-6 in., 3-5-nerved from near the

base ; petioles 25 in. long to very short. Flowers unknown (petals

white according to Wray). Fruits axillary, solitary or in pairs on

stout short pedicels, obconical, ‘2 in. long, strigose from tubercle-based

hairs, or muricate from their persistent bases; valves ‘12 in. broad.

30 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. ],

Perak; Larut, Gunong Bubu, 5000 ft., Wray 3863! (in part).

15. Sonera ELLIPrIcA, Stapf and King. An erect or ascending,

usually unbranched herb, 6-9 in. high, witha very fine, furfuraceous, dark-

rusty indumentum in the lower parts and on the young leaves, glabrous

or soon glabrescent higher up. Stem somewhat stout and succulent,

terete. Leaves of a pair similar in shape, slightly unequal or equal

in size, broadly elliptic, rarely ovate or almost orbicular, very obtuse,

usually symmetrical and rounded or subcordate at the base, minutely

and inconspicuously toothed, thick, fleshy, dark-green, often mottled

with white along the nerves above, waxy yellowish-green beneath,

1-2'5 in. by °75-2 in., distinctly 5-nerved from the very base, upper

nerves usually quite indistinct; petioles 1-2 in. long. Cymes many-

flowered, dense, axis at length up to °75 in. long; pedunele slender,

1-2°5 in. long, pedicels at length up to ‘2 in. long. Oalye obconical,

trigonous, ‘12 in. long, glabrous, teeth distinct, broad, triangular.

Petals oblong, apiculate, ‘2-23 long, glabrous, pinkish white. Azthers

oblong, obtuse, scarcely ‘1 in. long. Stigma punctiform. Fruit

trigonous, obconical, *15 in, long, smooth ; valves ‘12 in. broad.

Perak; Kinta, on limestone rocks, 500-800 ft., Kunstler 7037 !

7225! Sungie Siput, Curtis 3156 !

16. SoneRILA succuLeNTA, Stapf and King. A succulent, erect

herb, quite glabrous with the exception of a very few gland-tipped hairs

on the calyx. Stem stout, very short to 3 in. long, very fleshy. eaves

few, crowded, of a pair equal, symmetrical or almost so, long-petioled,

elliptic to ovate-elliptic, rather long and acutely acuminate, rounded

at the base or very slightly subcordate, entire, very thinly membranous

when dry, 6-7 in. by 3-4 in., 7-nerved from the base, with lax, subhori-

zontal transverse nerves, petioles succulent, 2-4 in. long. Cymes

terminal and axillary, 2-0 on a long common peduncle, subebracteate,

rather few-flowered, very short and dense; common peduncle stout,

4-7 in. long; special peduncles 1 to over 3 in. long, bracts very minute,

subulate, the lower soon deciduous ; pedicels hardly any. Calya# oblong-

campanulate, up to ‘25 in. long; teeth short, triangular. Petals oblong,

cuspidate-acuminate, ‘18 in. long. Anthers long-acuminate, incurved,

over ‘25 in. long. Style 35 in. long; stigma subcapitate. Hruct subtri-

gonous, obconical, smooth, up to ‘25 in. long ; valves over ‘15 in, broad.

Perak; Maxwell’s Hill, 3000 ft., Scortechini 279 !

17. SONERILA REPENS, Stapf and King, A herb with a long creep-

ing rhizome and a very short succulent stem bearing 2-3 usually much

approximated pairs of leaves, with few, whitish, more or less adpressed,

papilliform hairs on both sides of the leaves and with very few, minute,

gland-tipped hairs on the stems, petioles and inflorescences, or glabrous

with the exception of the leaves. eaves of a pair similar in shape,

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 31

equal or, more usually, very unequal in size, ovate, rarely oblong,

acutely acuminate, cordate, rounded or rarely subacute at the base,

rather symmetrical, entire or slighty wavy and denticulate, thinly

membranous, dark- or pale-green, the larger 3-7 in, by 2-45 in.,

distinctly 7-nerved from the very base, with somewhat distant trans-

verse veins; petioles 1-2°5 in. long, slender or stout, fleshy. Cymes

long-peduncled, often many-flowered, solitary or usually 2-4 on a

common subterminal peduncle from the leaf axils or close to the top;

peduncle 2-5 in. long, first slender, at length rather stout, pedicels

slender, ‘1-12 in. long. Calyw slender, obconical-campanulate, °2 to

‘23 in. lone; teeth triangular. Petals elliptic, acute, ‘2-25 in. long,

white or greenish white. Anthers slender, acuminate, ‘23-27 in. long.

Style filiform; stigma punctiform. fFrwit trigonous, obconical with

straight sides, °22-"3 in. long, smooth ; valves ‘15-16 in. long.

Perak; 2000-4000 ft., common, Curtis 2015! Scortechini 1911!

Maxwell’s Hill, Scortechint 18/a! Ridley! Larut, on rocks in dense

jungle, 2000 ft., Kunstler 2005! in open jungle on hill sides, 500-800

ft., King’s Collector 5152! Kinta, Curtis! Matacca; Bujong, 3000 ft.

Curtis !

18. Sonerita muscicona, Stapf and King. A flaccid, ascending,

unbranched herb, 4-6 in. high, with a creeping rhizome, with pale, fine,

curved or curled hairs in the upper part of the stem and the leaves, and

with scanty, gland-tipped hairs on the pedicels, calyx and on the back of

the petals. Stem slender, weak, quadrangular. Leaves of a pair similar

in shape and size, oblong to lanceolate-oblong, subacute or subacuminate

at both ends, symmetrical or almost so, minutely toothed or almost

entire, thinly membranons, pale-green, 2-3'7 in. by ‘8-1'4 in., pinnate-

nerved, nerves 3-4 on each side, fine, very oblique; petiole ‘3-8 in. long.

Oymes few-flowered, terminal, peduncled, umbelliform, peduncles very

slender, 1-1°5 in. long ; pedicels very slender, ‘08-12 in. long. Calyx

slender, obconical-campanulate, ‘2 in. long; teeth triangular, broad.

Petals elliptic, apiculate, ‘35-4 in. long, pink, with a few gland-

tipped hairs along the middle nerve beneath. Anthers very slender,

acuminate, tips curved, 29-94 in. long. Style filiform ; stigma puncti-

form. Fruit trigonous, truncate-obovoid, ‘2 in. long, smooth; valves

‘12 in. broad.

Kepan ; Gunong Raya, on mossy trees, Curtis 2573 !

19. Sonerita saxosa, Stapf and King. An erect, delicate herb,

2-4 in. high, scantily hairy with the exception of the glabrous flowers,

hairs pale, flexuous with long, fine tips; with a slender, creeping

rhizome. Stem very slender, quadrangular. Leaves in 3-4 pairs (of

which the upper are rather close), those of a pair similar in shape and size,

oblong-lanceolate to lanceolate, acute at both ends, rather symmetrical,

’

32 G. King—Muterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, [No. 1,

finely toothed in the upper part or almost entire, membranous,

green above, purplish beneath, ‘8-1'7 in. by *3-6 in., 5-7-nerved from

below the middle; petiole ‘2-3 in. long. Cymes 4-7-flowered, much

contracted, terminal; peduncles very slender, ‘5-1‘5 in. long; pedicels

very slender, ‘15 in. long, glabrous. Calya very slender, linear-sub-

campanulate, ‘15 in. long, teeth broad, triangular. Petals elliptic,

acuminate, cuspidate, ‘3-35 in. long, pink. Anthers acuminate, ‘19 in.

long. Style filiform, ‘in. long; stigma punctiform. Fruit obconical,

truncate, sides almost straight, passing into the thickened pedicel, ‘25

in, long; valves ‘12-15 in. broad.

Penang; Government Hill, 2500 ft., on rocks in damp shady

ravines; Curtis !

290. Sonprina concEesTA, Stapf and King. An erect or suberect,

rather delicate herb, 3-3'5 in. high, quite glabrous with the exception of

an extremely scanty, furfuraceous, dark-rusty indumentum in the lower

part; witha slender, creeping rhizome. Stem 1-1°5 in. long (exclusive of

the peduncle), quadrangular. Leaves in about 3 crowded pairs, those of

a pair similar in shape and size, broad, ovate to elliptic, obtuse or sub-

obtuse, rounded or obscurely cordate at the base, rather symmetrical,

subentire, thinly membranous, green, ‘9-1'7 in. by ‘6-1-2 in., 5-7-nerved

from near the base, upper pair ‘4—'6 in. from the base ; petiole slender,

‘6—7 in. long. Cymes 4-9-flowered, contracted ; peduncles slender, 1:2

in. long ; pedicels slender, *12—"15 in. long. Gales slender, subcampanu-

late-oblong, 15 in. long; teeth triangular, short. Petals elliptic-oblong,

cuspidate-acuminate, ‘85 in. long, pink. Anthers acuminate, ‘15-2 in.

long. Style filiform, °25-3 in. long; stigma punctiform. Fruit sa

mature) obovoid-oblong, ‘15 in. long.

Kevan; Gunong Chinchang, Curtis 2572 !

91. Sonerita Grirritutrt, C. B. Clarke in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. IT,

539. An ascending, delicate herb, quite glabrous with the exception of

the margins and sometimes the upper surface of the leaves; with a

rather stout rhizome. Stems very slender, 2-3 in. long (exclusive of the

panicle), rooting from the lower, soon leafless nodes, quadrangular.

Leaves in 3-4, often crowded pairs, those of a pair similar in shape and

size, broad, ovate to rotundate-elliptic, obtuse or subobtuse, obscurely

cordate, rarely subobtuse at the base, rather symmetrical, toothed and

ciliate on the margin, membranous, green, ‘4—‘8 in. by '4—'6 in., 5-nerved

from near the base, upper pair ‘1 in. from the base ; petioles slender, *3—"5

in. long. Cymes 2-3-flowered, much contracted, peduncles slender, 1—-2'2

in. long; pedicels very slender, ‘lin. long. Caly# slender, subcampanu-

late-oblong, ‘12 in. long; teeth triangular-ovate. Petals elliptic-oblong,

cuspidate-acuminate, scarcely *25 in. long, pink. Anthers acuminate,

‘12-J5 in. long. Style filiform, not quite ‘25 in. long; stigma

1900.] G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 33

punctiform. Frutt truncate, obovoid-oblong, cuneate at the base when

quite ripe, ‘19-23 in. long, obtusely trigonous. Cogn. in DC, Mon. VII,

513; Stapf in Ann. Bot. VI, 308.

Maxacca; Mt. Ophir, on dripping places, Grifith 2300! Maingay

2583! Lobb 182.

22. Sonera CycLnaminetta, Stapf and King. A rather delicate,

perfectly glabrous, almost acaulescent herb, with a creeping rhizome.

Stem usually extremely short, quadrangular. Leaves in about 4 pairs,

almost crowded into a rosette, those of a pair similar in shape and size,

ovate to oblong-obtuse or subobtuse at both ends or subcordate at the

base, rather symmetrical, undulate-crenulate or almost entire, mem-

branous, light or dark brownish green above with silvery bands along

the midrib and often also along the side, nerves more or less rich violet

underneath, ‘8-1'4 in. by ‘4-'6, distinctly although finely 5-7-nerved

below the middle, often with 1 or 2 delicate side-nerves higher up ;

petioles slender, ‘4-l in. long. COymes 2-5-flowered, very much con-

tracted; peduncles slender, 2-5 in. long, pedicels slender, ‘08-1 in.

long. Calyx slender, subcampanulate-oblong, :12—15 in. long; teeth

triangular, short. Petals elliptic, cuspidate-acuminate, scarcely ‘25 in.

long, light pink. Anthers acuminate, ‘12 in. long. Style filiform, 25 in.

long; stigma minutely subcapitate. Fruit truncate, obovoid, obtusely

trigonous, ‘12-16 in. long.

Perak; on rocky hilltops, 800-1000 ft., King’s Collector 10745!

10746! 10744 (in part) !

Var. canescens, Stapf and King. ' Leaves more or less covered above

with long, flexuous, white hairs; some of Ridley’s specimens have leaves

up to 3 in. by 12 in.

Perak; with the type; King’s Collector 10744 (in part) !

SeLangore ; Bukit Kinta, 3000 ft., on rocks, Ridley 7318 !

23. SoNeRILA HETEROSTEMONA, Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XV,

326, t. XVIII, fig. 4. An erect or ascending, often branched herb,

*5-2 ft. high, rarely quite dwarf, quite glabrous apart from an extremely

fine, furfuraceous, rusty indumentum in the younger parts and, occasion-

ally, a few scattered, short, whitish hairs on the upper surface of the

leaves. Stem somewhat stout, quadrangular. Leaves of a pair similar

in shape, but usually very unequal or one arrested at a very early stage

or quite suppressed, rarely both more or less equal, usually conspicuously

asymmetrical, obliquely ovate, subacute or shortly acuminate, rounded

or shortly narrowed at the base, minutely toothed, membranous,

metallic green, often spotted above, purplish beneath on the nerves,

1-5-4°5 in. by 1-2'3 in., 5-6-nerved from the very base with fine, lax,

more or less horizontal transverse veins; petioles very unequal in

length, ‘5-2 in. long. Cymes axillary and terminal, much contracted

J. u. 5

34 G, King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

and compact, very many-flowered, distinctly bracteate, at length 1-2.5

in. long, peduncle ‘6-12 in. long; bracts spathulate or obovate, very

obtuse, up to ‘2 in. long, persistent; pedicels hardly any. Calye short,

obconical-oblong, ‘15-16 in. long; teeth obscure, very obtuse, Petals

elliptic, obtuse, pink, ‘15 in. long. Stamens 6, 3 slightly curved, purple,

‘15 in. long, 3 straight or almost so, yellow, ‘12-15 in. long. Fruit

subsessile, turbinate, '19--23 in. long; valves ‘19 in. broad. Mig.

Fl. Ind. Bat. I, 565; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII, 77; C. B.

Clarke in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. II, 540. 8S. obliqgua, Cogn. in DC.

Monogr. VII, 515; and Stapfin Ann. Bot. VI, 310 (in part), not of

Korth.

Perak; Scortechini! Ipoh, Curtis 3158! Changkal Serdang, Wray

783! Lavut, Scortechini 54/a! Goping, Kunstler 787! Tapa, Wray 1308.

Maxacoa ; Grifith 2302! 2294! Maingay 1223! (782, Kew Distr. partly),

Cuming 2349! Lobb 183! in dense forest between Jassing and Ayer

Bombon, Maingay 1425! (782, Kew Distrib. partly). Matacca; Batang,

Holmberg 876! Ulu Gujah, Harvey! (dwarf specimens). SrInGapore;

Maingay 8098! (782, Kew Distrib. partly); Bukit Timah, Hullet 893 !

Pananc; Tahan, Ridley! (dwarf specimens). Distris. Sumatra to

Borneo.

24, SoONERILA INTEGRIFOLIA, Stapf in Ann. of Bot. VI, 312. An erect

or ascending, simple or branched herb, ‘5-1'3 ft. high, rufously strigose

on the stem, the petioles, the nerves on the underside of the leaves and

the inflorescence, including the calyx, but exclusive of the bracts, hairs

of the leaves very tightly adpressed, like those of the inflorescence very

short. Stem rather robust, often swollen at the nodes, subflexuous,

almost woody below. Leaves very dissimilar, the larger of a pair asym-

metrical, rarely symmetrical, usually obliquely oblong-lanceolate to’

obovate-oblong, distinctly (sometimes long) acuminate, minutely cor-

date or acute at the base, entire, sometimes with slightly wavy margins,

somewhat fleshy, soft, quite glabrous above, dark- or yellowish-green,

3-5 in. by 1-15 in., sub-5-nerved from near the base with the lower-

most pair of nerves faint, and the uppermost (in the narrow half)

‘2-1:2 in. above the base, with fine oblique transverse veins; small

leaves minute, ovate to rotundate, often cordate, sessile or shortly

petioled. Cymes terminal and apparently leaf-opposed, peduncled,

bracteate, few- to many-flowered, very dense, up to 1 in. long, peduneles

very short to ‘5 in. long; rhachis often flexuous when long; bracts

oblong to linear-lanceolate, fleshy, up to ‘12 in. long, often much

smaller, sometimes extremely numerous and crowded; pedicels very

short or 0. Calya oblong-campanulate, nearly ‘1 in. long; teeth tri-

augular, up to ‘04 in. long, acute. Petals oblong, acute, *15 in, long,

white to pink. Anthers oblong, obtuse, almost ‘1 in. long. Style ‘2 in,

1900.) G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, 35

long; stigma punctiform. Fruit semiglobose-turbinate, ‘12-18 in. long

and wide, bullate-muricate.

Perak; Larut, 200-800 ft., Kunstler 1917! 2791! Changkal Serdang,

Wray 755! Blanda Mobok, Wray 3954! Maxwell’s Hill, Scortechini 16a!

Hermitage, Curtis 1302! Senancor; Dusun Tua, Ridley 7334! Kwala

Tampan Caves, Ridley 306 !

VAR. acuminatissima, Stapf and King. Leaves mostly very long

and finely acuminate, on the whole narrower and less asymmetric than

in the type, margins often slightly wavy to remotely serrulate, not

rarely with a row of white spots close to them, Petals white.

Perak; Larut, 1€00-4000 ft., in dense old jungle, Kunstler 2004!

2161!

25, SONERILA BRACTEATA, Stapf and King. Anerect or ascending,

unbranched or very scantily branched herb, ‘5-1°5 ft. high, softly and

densely hirsute to tomentose from rufous, flexuous or curved, more or

less spreading, fine hairs in all parts with the exception of the upper

side of the leaves which is glabrous apart from scattered, adpressed,

pale bristles. Stem rather stout below with swollen nodes, subflexuous,

leafy part 2to over 6 in. long. Leaves very dissimilar, the larger of a pair

shortly petioled, somewhat asymmetrical, oblanceolate, long and finely

acuminate, unequally cordate at the base with a small rounded lobe on

the outer, and a still smaller or obscure lobe on the inner side, entire,

ciliate along the margin, membranous, light-green, 3-7 in. by 1-1'7 in.,

5-nerved from near the base (the uppermost nerve ‘5-1°5 in. above the

base), with oblique, transverse veins; petioles ‘2 to ‘4 in. long; small

leaves reniform, very minute or up to ‘3 in. indiam. Oymes terminal

and axillary, long-peduncled, very dense, subcapitate at first, at length

to 1'5 in. long, multibracteate, many-flowered ; peduncle rather slender,

up to 2 in. long’; bracts linear, membranous, ciliate, up to 'J2 in. long ;

pedicels very short. Calyx shortly oblong-campanulate, ‘07-08 in.

long; teeth lanceolate-triangular, about ‘04 in. long. Petals oblong,

cuspidate-acuminate, white, ‘08 in. long, with a line of gland-tipped

hairs on the back. Anthers short, oblong, obtuse, ‘06-"07 in. long.

Style ‘15 in. long; stigma punctiform. Frui¢ shortly turbinate, °15 in.

long and wide, densely muricate.

Perak; Larut, in dense old jungle, 3200-3500 ft., Kunstler 2153!

Maxwell’s Hill, Scortechini 12!

26. Sonera capitata, Stapf and King. An ascending, un-

branched or scantily branched herb, 3-12 in. high, rufously strigillose on

the stem, the petioles and the nerves on the underside of the leaves, and

also in the cymes, and with few or very few scattered, short hairs on the

upperside of the leaves, Stem prostrate at the base, stout, succulent,

swollen at the nodes, leafy part up to 7 in, long. Leaves very dissimilar,

36 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

the larger of a pair petioled, asymmetrical, obliquely obovate, elliptic or

oblong, abruptly contracted into a narrow acumen, unequally cordate at

the base with a small rounded lobe (to ‘2 in. long) on the broader side

and gradually narrowed on the inner side, entire, membranous, light-

green, 4-6 in. by 1:75-3 in., 5-8-nerved from near the base, with 2-5

nerves in the broad, and 2 in the narrow half, with oblique, on both

sides distinctly raised, transverse veins; petiole stout, ‘5-15 in. long,

small leaves orbicular-reniform, acute, cordate, sessile, up to ‘4 in. in

diam. Oymes terminal and axillary, long-peduncled, capitate, very

dense, bracteate, few- to many-flowered; peduncles rather slender,

glabrescent in the upper part, bracts numerous, linear, up to ‘20 in. long;

pedicels slender, ‘07-09 in. long. Calyz oblong, densely shaggy from

short hairs, thickened below, ‘07-09 in., teeth narrow, triangular, ‘O04 in.

long. Petals oblong, acuminate, white or pinkish, ‘12 in. long, with a

line of short, thick hairs on the back, Anthers short, oblong, obtuse,

‘l in. long. Style filiform, ‘1 in. long, stigma punctiform. Fruit

semiglobose, densely muricate, ‘15 in. long and wide.

Perak ; Scortechint 1886! Gunong Batu Pateh, in dense jungle,

3000-4000 ft. Kunstler 8075! 4500 ft. Wray 222!

27. SONEHRILA CAESIA, Stapf and King. An ascending or creeping,

low herb, densely hairy on the stem, petioles and the nerves and veins on

the underside of the leaves, less so in the inflorescence and . with few

or no hairs on the upperside of the leaves, hairs rufous, fine, straight and

adpressed, particularly on the nerves, or more or less spreading on the

petioles, coarse on the rhachis of the cyme and at the base of the umbels.

Stem rather stout, prostrate below, leafy-part rarely more than ‘5 in. long.

Leaves very dissimilar, the larger of a pair long-petioled, asymmetrical, ©

obliquely elliptic, subacuminate or subobtuse, unequally cordate at the

base with a large rounded lobe (‘4-'6 in. long) on the outer, anda

minute or quite obscure lobe on the inner side, entire or subentire,

sometimes ciliate along the margin, somewhat fleshy, blue-green above,

pale, green beneath with reddish nerves and veins, 3-5 in. by 1°75-2°75

in., 6-7-nerved from near the base, 3-4 nerves in the outer (larger),

2 nerves in the inner (narrow) half, with subhorizontal or oblique

transverse veins; petiole 1-3'5 in. long; small leaves minute, ovate-

cordate, shortly petioled, or suppressed. Cymes terminal and from the

upper leaf-axils, usually 2-3 in peduncled umbels with small bracts at

the base, bracteate, few- to very-many-flowered, very dense ; common

peduncle slender, 1-2°5 in. long; special peduncles ‘25-1 in. long;

pedicels slender, ‘08-1 long; bracts oblong, obtuse, as long as or

shorter than the pedicels, glabrous, persistent. Calyx obconical-cam-

panulate, ‘12 in. long, scabrid, crimson ; teeth triangular, acute, distinct.

Petuls oblong, cuspidate-acuminate, ‘22 in. long, pale pink. Anthers

1900.) G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 37

short, oblong, obtuse, ‘1 in. long. Style'25 in. long ; stigma punctiform.

Fruit semiglobose, ‘15 in. long and wide, tubercled, tubercles rounded.

Perak; Gunong Batu Pateh, 3,400 ft., Wray 1035! Uprer Perak ;

300 ft., Wray 3442! 3553!

28. Soneritta Niputaria, Stapf and King. An ascending, simple,

rarely furcate herb, 3-8 in. high, densely rusty-tomentose on the stem,

petioles and the nerves (rarely also between the nerves) on the underside

of the leaves, pubescent in the inflorescence (including the calyx), other-

wise glabrous; hairs fine, flexuous, short to very short and more or

less adpressed or, in the upper part of the stem, sometimes longer and

more or less spreading. Stem prostrate at the base, stout, straight or

flexuous, rooting at the base, leafy part 1-5 in. long. Leaves very

dissimilar, the larger of a pair shortly petioled, asymmetrical, obliquely

oblong to obovate-oblong, subacuminate or subobtuse, unequally cordate

at the base with a larger, rounded lobe (‘12-2 in. long) on the onter

and a similar, but much smaller lobe on the inner side, entire, fleshy,

rather firm, dark-green above, sometimes with a row of large white

spots on each side of the midrib, 3-45 in. by 1-2 in., 5-nerved from

near the base with oblique transverse veins, the outer nerve of the

inner (narrow) side marginal and often indistinct ; petiole stout, *15—'6

in. long; small leaves sessile, reniform or orbicular, cordate, ‘2 in. or

less in diam. Cymes terminal and axillary, sessile, minutely or

obscurely bracteate, few- to many-flowered, much contracted ; pedicels

very short at first, ultimately up to ‘3 in. long, and stout. Calyx

campanulate-oblong, ‘12-15 in. long; teeth triangular, acuminate, |

up to ‘06 in. long. Petals obovate-elliptic, cuspidate, almost ‘25 in.

long. Azthers short, oblong, obtuse, ‘14 in, long. Style 25 in. long,

stigma punctiform. fruit shortly turbinate, subtrigonous, muricate,

‘25 in. long and wide.

Pprak; Scortechinc 650! Larut, 1000-2000 ft., Kunstler 2345! on

hills in open jungle, King’s Coll. 5764! Gunong Haram (?), Scortechini

655! Waterloo, common, Curtis !

29. SONERILA BRACHYANTHA, Stapf and King. An ascending simple

or scantily branched herb, 3-8 in. high, softly hirsute or shaggy all over,

hairs dense and more or less spreading on the stem, the petioles and all

parts of the inflorescence (inclusive of the calyx), looser on both sides

of the blades, reddish, rather long and flexuous. Stem rather stout,

subflexuous, leafy part 1-3 in. long, branches, if any, spreading,

resembling the main stem. Leaves very dissimilar, the larger of a pair

petioled or subsessile, more or less asymmetrical, obliquely ovate-lanceo-

late to oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, unequally cordate at the base with

a rounded lobe ('15-"25 in, long) on the outer and a minute lobe on the

inner side, entire, membranous, dark brownish-green above, reddish or

38 G. Kinge—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

deep-red or violet beneath, 2-4 in, by 1-1'5 in., 5-nerved from near

the base, with 3 side-nerves in the broad and 2 side-nerves in the

narrow half, uppermost side-nerves sometimes ‘4—"5 in. above the base,

with indistinct oblique transverse veins ; petioles usually short or very

short, rarely up to ‘5 in. long; small leaves ovate-cordate, acute or

reniform, ‘15 in. long and broad, on slender, short petioles. Cymes

terminal and axillary, solitary or in fascicles of 2-3, subsessile, indis-

tinctly bracteate, few- to many-flowered, very dense; peduncles very

short, slender, with 2 petioled small leaflets at the base; rhachis shaggy,

bracts finely filiform, ciliate, hidden among the hairs of the rhachis ;

pedicels very slender, about ‘1 in. long. Calyx campanulate-oblong,

*12—15 in. long, shaggy; teeth triangular-lanceolate, ‘O07 in. long.

Petals oblong, subacute, suberect, over °*25 in. long, pinkish white or

pink, with a line of hairs on the back. Anthers short, oblong, obtuse,

‘Lin. long. Style over ‘25 in. long; stigma punctiform. Fruit semiglo-

bose-turbinate, muricate, ‘2 in. long and wide,

Perak; Scortechini 1873! 1875! Goping, in dense jungle, Kunstler

434! 440! Larut, in dense jungle, 500-800 ft., King’s Collector 5752!

Matacca; Kinta Gunong, 1000-1500 ft., on rocky places, King’s

Collector 7179! Gunong Inas, 5000 ft., Wray 4088.

30. SoNERILA micRocARPA, Stapf and King. An ascending herb, 3-6

in. high, rusty-tomentose on the stem, petioles and the underside of the

leaves, more coarsely hairy in the inflorescence (including the calyces)

from short, somewhat stiff and spreading, or soft and more adpressed

(underside of the leaves) hairs, and besides with scattered, longer and

stouter, flexuous hairs on the upper side of the leaves. Stem long, pros-

trate at the base, somewhat stout, straight or subflexuous, leafy part

2-4in, long. Leaves very dissimilar, the larger of a pair shortly petioled,

asymmetrical, obliquely obovate-lanceolate or oblanceolate, abruptly

acuminate, unequally cordate at the base with a larger rounded lobe

(‘1-2 in. long) on the outer, and a similar, but very minute or obscure

lobe on the inner side, subentire or entire or obtusely serrulate, fleshy,

rather firm, dark-green above, sometimes with numerous small white

spots, 2°5-4 in. by 1-1'5 in., 4-5-nerved from near the base with oblique

transverse veins, petiole ‘15-4 in. long; the small leaves sessile, reni-

form or orbicular, cordate, ‘2 in diam. Cymes terminal and from the

upper axils, subsessile or shortly peduncled, ebracteate, few- to many-

flowered, rather lax; peduncle very slender, if any, up to '5 in. long;

pedicels filiform, up to ‘25 in. long. Calyx campanulate-ovoid, ‘12 in.

by ‘08 in.; teeth triangular. Petals oblong, acute, almost ‘25 in. long,

like the calyx pink. Anthers short, oblong, obtuse, ‘08-‘1 in. long.

Style ‘25 in. long; stigma punctiform. fF rwit pale pink, subtrigonous,

turbinate, minutely muricate, ‘08-11 in, long, ‘15 in. broad.

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 39

Perak ; Scortechini ! Upper Perak, 300 ft., Wray 3445 ! 3446 ! 3621!

31. SoneRILA cosTuLaTs, Stapfand King. Anascending, unbranched

herb, a few inches high, densely hirsute or tomentose on the stem, the

petioles and more or less also in the inflorescence, including the calyx ;

adpressedly strigillose on the nerves and veins on the underside of

the leaves, and with scattered, often very few, stouter hairs on the

upper side of the leaves, hairs rufous, those of the stem, petioles and

inflorescence flexuous, more or less spreading. Stem prostrate below,

subflexuous, leafy part rarely more than 1 in. long. Leaves crowded,

the larger of a pair petioled, more or less asymmetrical or the upper

sometimes almost symmetrical, obliquely. (if asymmetrical) obovate-

oblong or oblong, subacuminate, unequally cordate at the base with

a rounded lobe (‘2 in. long) on the larger and a minute lobe on the

narrower half, entire, ciliolate along the margin, membranous, dark

green, 3-6 in. by 1'3-2'5 in., 6- or rarely 7-nerved from near the base

with 3 (rarely 4) nerves in the broad and 2 in the narrow half, with

oblique, conspicuously prominent, transverse veins on both sides; petiole

stout, -3-5 in. long; small leaves ovate-cordate to reniform, minute

or up to ‘33 in, long, on short petioles. Cymes terminal and in the

upper axils, solitary or 2 on a common very short peduncle, ebracteate,

few- or many-flowered, contracted; rhachis very slender; peduncles

very short; pedicels slender, ‘08-12 in. long. Flowers unknown.

Fruit semiglobose-turbinate, muricate, '15-"18 in. long and wide.

Perak (?); foot of Gunong Panti, Kunstler 220!

Rather closely allied to S. Beccariana, Cogn,; but this has on the whole

narrower, more acuminate leaves and much larger fruits.

32. SoONERILA MACROPHYLLA, Stapf and King. An ascending simple

herb, 3-5 in. high, softly hirsute or shaggy all over; hairs dense and more

or less spreading on the stem, the petioles and all parts of the inflorescence

(inclusive of the calyx), looser on both sides of the leaves, pale reddish,

rather long and flexuous. Stem prostrate below. Leaves very dissimi-

lar, the larger of a pair petioled, asymmetrical, obliquely elliptic,

acuminate, unequally cordate at the base with a large, rounded lobe

(4 in. long) on the outer and a much smaller lober on the inner side,

entire or subentire, membranous, on both sides light-brown when dry,

4—6 in. by 2:2-3 in., about 7-nerved from near the base, with 4 nerves

in the broad, 2 in the narrow half and with usually indistinct, fine,

oblique, transverse veins, uppermost side-nerve 1-1'25 in. above the base ;

petiole stout, °5-1'2 in. long; small leaves ovate-cordate to reniform,

up to ‘25 in. long, on short, slender petioles. Oymes terminal and in the

upper axils, solitary or 2 or a common short peduncle, ebracteate,

rather many-flowered, apparently very dense owing to the long interwoven

40 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

hairs; rachis slender; common peduncle very short to ‘7 in. long,

slender, with a pair of spathulate-lanceolate, petioled leaflets at the point

of branching; special peduncles very short ; pedicels very slender, up

to ‘15 in. long. Calyw campanulate-oblong, about +14 in. long, very

shaggy; teeth triangular-lanceolate, up to ‘06 in. long. Petals oblong,

acute, suberect, ‘3-'35 in. long ; stigma punctiform. Fruit semiglobose-

turbinate, muricate, about °2 in. long and wide.

Perak ; Scortechini !

Var. lawipilosa, Stapf and King. All parts loosely hairy with the

hairs as in the type. Leaves up to 6 in. by 3°5 in,, rather thinner.

Common and special peduncles short or up to 3 in. long (together).

Perak; Ipoh, Kinta, Curtis 3154! Pulau Butong, Curtis!

923 SoneRILA PARADOXA, Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XV, 321].

A low, creeping herb, softly hirsute or shaggy all over; hairs dense and

more or less spreading on the stem, petioles and all parts of the inflores-

cence (including the calyx), looser on both sides of the blades, reddish,

rather long and flexuous. Stem creeping, slender to rather stout, root-

ing, the leaf-bearing, terminal part rising rarely more than ‘5 in. above

the ground. Leaves crowded, very dissimilar, the larger of a pair petioled,

asymmetrical, obliquely oblong or elliptic, shortly acuminate, unequally

cordate at the base, with a large rounded lobe (‘25—'5 in. long) on the

outer and a similar but much smaller lobe on the inner side, entire or

subentire, membranous, soft, light-green, 3-6 in. by 1:2-2'5 in., 6-8

nerved from near the base (3-5 nerves in the broader half), with oblique

curved transverse veins; petiole ‘4-2 in. long or the uppermost very

short; small leaves rotundate-ovate or reniform, cordate, ‘08—'4 in. in

diam., on very slender petioles (‘08-"6 in. long). Cymes terminal and

from the upper axils, solitary with a pair of small petioled leaflets at

the middle of the peduncle, or in umbels of 2-4, ebracteate or inconspi-

cuously bracteate, few- to many-flowered, dense; common peduncle

slender, usually 1-2 in. long; special peduncles much shorter; rhachis

very shaggy; bracts linear to filiform, ciliate, short, usually hidden

among the hairs of the rhachis or suppressed ; pedicels ‘08-1 in. long,

very slender. Calyx campanulate-oblong, about °*15 in. long, shaggy ;

teeth short, triangular, Petals oblong, acute, suberect, over ‘25 in. long,

white. Anthers oblong, obtuse, ‘1 in. long. Style over ‘3 in. long;

stigma punctiform. Fruit semiglobose-turbinate, ‘12-"15 in. long, ‘18 in.

wide, muricate-tuberculate. S, moluccana, Jack. Mise. I, 8; Wall. Cat.

4089; Benn. Pl. Jav. Rar. 215, (p.p.); Blume, Mus. I, 10 (p.p.);

Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, 562 (p.p.); C. B. Clarke in Hook. f. Fl. Brit.

Tnd. If, 587 (p.p.) ; Triana in Trans, Linn. Soc. XXVIII, 77; Cogn. in

DC. Monogr. VIJ, 508 (p.p.) ; Stapf in Ann, Bot. VI, 311, 312 (p.p,);

and Roxb. Flor. Ind. I, 178 ?

ERRATUM.

Last line of page 40, for “and” read “an,

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 41

Penang; Wallich Cat. 4089! Griffith 2298! Maingay 780 (Kew

Distrib.) in shady, damp places, 1500-3000 ft., Stoliczka, Hullet 196!

King’s Coll. 1284! Pulloh Bahang, Ourtis 411! Sincapore (?) ; Lobb 325!

Roxburgh says of his S. moluccana, “ Habitat in insulis Moluccanis.” His

description is extremely short and insufficient, and there does not seem to have been

a specimen in his herbarium nor was it figured by him. It is very improbable that

the plant he described was identical with the Penang plant, if he received it really

from the Moluccas, as the distribution of most species of the section Hexadon is

very local, and no specimens, referrable to S. paradowa, have been discovered, 80

far, east of the Malay Peninsula. On the other hand, it is possible that Roxburgh

meant S. malaccana instead of “8. moluccana” and insulis malaccanis for

ins. moluccanis,” as the editors of his Flora Indica put it. There is at least nothing

in his description which would contradict the assumption that his brief diagnosis

was drawn up fromthe Penang plant. In view of this uncertainty we have preferred

to follow Nandin and to consider Roxburgh’s S. moluccana asa “species dubia”

and adopt Naudin’s name for the Penang plant.

34, SoONERILA BEGONIAEFOLIA, Blume in Flora (1831), 490. An

ascending, usually unbranched herb, 2-6 in. high, moderately hairy with

the exception of the often glabrous upper side of the leaves; hairs of

the stem, petioles and the inflorescence rufous, flexuous, more or less

spreading, of the leaves confined to the nerves and veins of the under-

side, often scanty, very short. Stem rather slender, rooting below,

Leaves very dissimilar, the larger of each pair petioled, more or less

asymmetrical, obliquely elliptic, subacuminate, unequally cordate at the

base with a rounded lobe (‘2-"3 in. long) on the outer and a much

smaller on the inner side, entire or more or less obtusely serrulate,

ciliolate, membranous, dark-green above, pale brown (when dry)

beneath, 3-4 in. by 1'7-2'3 in., 6- sub-7-nerved from near the base

(with 3-4 nerves in the broader half), with usually very conspicuous

subhorizontal transverse veins; petiole *4-1'2 in. long; small leaves

ovate to rotundate, acute, cordate, very small, distinctly petioled.

Cymes terminal and axillary, peduncled, dense, at length up to ‘8 in.

long, deciduously bracteate ; peduncle slender, up to 1'5 in. long; bracts

linear-oblong, ciliolate, up to ‘1 in. long, deciduous ; pedicels ‘07—'1 in.

long. _ Calyx campanulate-oblong, teeth broad, triangular. Petals

ovate, acute. Anthers short, oblong, obtuse. Fruit shortly turbinate,

‘18-22 in. long and wide, muricate-tuberculate, tubercles rather coarse,

acute, mostly passing into short fine bristles. Korth. in Verh. Nat.

Gesch. Bot. 248, t. 54; Naudin in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XV, 322; Triana

in Trans. Linn. Soe. XXVIII, (1873), 77. §. moluccana, Benn. Pl. Jav.,

Rar. 215; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, 562; C. B. Clarke in Fl. Brit. Ind. I,

562; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. VII, 508; Stapf in Ann. Bot. VJ, 312

(all references under §. moluccana, p.p.).

J. 1.9

42. GQ. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, [No.1],

Srncgapore; Bukit Tunat, Ridley 2005! Chanchukang, Ridley 422!

Bukit Mandu, Ridley 2005/4! JonoreE; Gunong Panti, Ridley 4199!

-Distris. Sumatra, Java, South Borneo.

There being no flowers with the specimens enumerated, they have been

described from Korthals, l.c. The Sumatra specimens have leaves which are more

or less hairy or bristly on the upper side and represent Blume’s vaR. pilosiwscwla of

S. begoniaefolia (Blume, Mus. I. 11) or 8. moluccana vAR. pilosiuscula Stapf, 1.e.

-Aspecimen from South Borneo, collected by Motley, is almost glabrous on the

upperside of the leaves.

35. SoNERILA GLABRIFLORA, Stapfand King. A creeping or ascend-

ing herb, a few inches high, with a long creeping rhizome, hairy on the

stem, peduncles, petioles and the nerves on the underside of the leaves,

otherwise glabrous; hairs reddish, straight, adpressed. Stem rather

stout, slightly swollen at the nodes, frequently rooting, leafy part

1-4 in. long. Leaves very dissimilar, the larger of each pair petioled,

asymmetric, obliquely elliptic, obtuse or subacute, unequally cordate

at the base with a large, rounded lobe on the outer and small or

obscure one on the inner side, entire or obscurely and remotely toothed,

fleshy, soft, dark glossy-green above, pale with purple nerves beneath,

3-6 in. by 2-3'5 in., with 3-5 lateral nerves in the outer and 2-3 in the

inner half near the base and with rather lax subhorizontal transverse

veins; petiole rather stout, 1-2'5 in. long, the small leaves sessile,

reniform-cordate, *2—'25 in. indiam. Oymes terminal and axillary, usually

2- or 3-nate on a common peduncle, ebracteate, many-flowered, rather

dense, glabrous, when ripe up to 1:3 in. long, common peduncle 1-2

in., special peduncles ‘5-12 in. long, slender; pedicels very slender,

‘1-12 in. long. Calyx campanulate-ovoid, ‘12-15 in. by ‘06 in.; teeth |

very broad and short. Petals elliptic, acute, almost ‘25 in. long, white

or tinged with pink. Anthers linear-oblong, obtuse, ‘12 in. long. Style

‘15 in. long; stigma punctiform. Fruit subtrigonous, hemispherical,

quite smooth, ‘15-16 in. long and wide; valves in the Cepnenead centre

of the capsule 6, delicately membranous, fragile.

Perak; Larut, in wet jungles, up to 100 ft., Kunstler 1955! 2198 |

36, SoneRILA ELATOSTEMOIDES, Stapf and ene An erect, ascending

or creeping, unbranched or scantily branched herb, up to 6 in. high, softly

tomentose in all parts, hairs rusty coloured, short, spreading and very

dense on the stem and petioles, somewhat laxer in the inflorescence

inclusive of the calyx, pale and longer on the leaves. Stem slender,

subflexuous. Leaves very dissimilar, the larger of each pair petioled,

asymmetrical, obliquely oblong-elliptic or obovate, acuminate, unequally

cordate at the base with the outer lobe broad, rounded, up to ‘2 in. long

and the inner similar but much smaller, entire, membranous, green

1900.] G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 43

above, whitish green below, 2°2-2°8 in, by 1-1'2 in., 6-7-nerved from

near the base (with 3-4 lateral nerves in the broad and 2 in the

narrow half) with oblique transverse veins, nerves and veins not very

distinct ; petiole *18—4 in. long; small leaves reniform-cordate, sub-

sessile, ‘15 in. in diam. Cymes terminal and axillary, long peduncled,

few-flowered, not very dense, ebracteate ; peduncle slender, ‘6—] in. long ;

pedicels slender, ‘02 in. long. Calyx oblong-campanulate, ‘08 in. long,

teeth short. Petals oblong, acute, ‘18 in. long, with a line of hairs on

the back. Anthers short, oblong, obtuse, ‘09 in. long. Style ‘2 in.

long; stigma punctiform. Fruit semiglobose, muricate, ‘12 in. long

and wide.

Perak; Gunong Bubu, Wray 3825!

37. SONERILA BICOLOR, Stapfand King. An ascending or suberect,

nearly always unbranched herb, 3-9 in. high, softly hairy all over,

hairs pale, straight, fine, spreading except on the upper side of the

leaves, very dense in the upper part of the stem, on the petioles and

in the inflorescence inclusive of the calyx. Stem rather slender,

subflexuous, slightly swollen at the nodes. Leaves very dissimilar,

the larger of each pair more or less asymmetrical, shortly petioled,

obliquely oblong to lanceolate-oblong, distinctly acuminate, unequally

cordate at the base with a rounded lobe (to ‘4 in. long) on the outer,

and a minute or obscure lobe on the inner side, ciliate along the

margin, membranous, soft, dark green or magenta-red above with a

light green band along the midrib, purple beneath, 3-6 in. by 1-1°5

in., finely 5-nerved from near the base (uppermost nerve from ‘4—6

in. above the base, with faint oblique transverse veins; petiole ‘2-6 in.

long; small leaves ovate to rotundate, cordate, shortly petioled, very

small to ‘4 in. long. Cymes terminal and axillary, peduncled, loosely

few- to 10-flowered, ebracteate; peduncle slender, -4-1°2 in. long;

pedicels ‘1-2 in. long, slender, also when mature. Calyx oblong-sub-

campanulate, ‘12 in. long; teeth triangular, short. Petals elliptic-

oblong, acute, ‘35 in. long, pink. Anthers linear-oblong, subobtuse,

"12 in. long. Style ‘35 in. long; stigma punctiform. Fruit semiglobose,

"12-15 in. long and wide, muricate, opening with 6 thinly membranous

teeth in the depressed centre or with 3, 2-toothed valves.

Perak; Ulu Salama, 500 ft., Wray 4159! Larut, in dense jungle,

500-800 ft., King’s Coll. 5794! Tapa, Baldwin !

38. SoneriLa Carycura, Stapf and King. An ascending or creeping

herb, about 6 in. long, rusty tomentose on the stem, petioles and pedun-

cles, and pubescent on the nerves on the underside of the leaves, other-

wise glabrous ; hairs short, curled or flexuous, loosely adpressed. Stem

rather stout, straight, rooting in the lower part, leafy part about 4 in.

44 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

long. Leaves very dissimilar, the larger of each pair petioled, symme-

trical, or almost so, lanceolate, gradually tapering towards both ends,

entire, somewhat fleshy, pale-brown on both sides when dry, 3°5-5'5 in.

by ‘8-1:25 in., 5-nerved from the base (the outer nerves faint, sub-

marginal) with faint oblique transverse veins; petiole ‘35-4 in. long;

small leaves reniform, cordate, very minute, ‘(05 in. in diam., or

suppressed. Cymes terminal and from the upper axils, peduncled, few-

flowered; peduncle filiform, ‘4—'5 in. long; pedicels fine, not spongy

when mature, ‘1-12 in. long. Flower unknown. Fruit semiglobose,

smooth, ‘08-1 in. by ‘12 in., crowned by the ultimately deciduous

calyx-margin the teeth of which are very broadly triangular and

cuspidate.

Pauane ; Tahan River, Ridley 2237 |

9, PHyYLLAGATHIS, Blume.

Herbaceous small shrubs with very short stems. Leaves opposite

(or the terminal leaf solitary), large, petioled, orbicular, or sub-orbi-

cular, 7—-9-nerved. Flowers in a peduncled dense head, purple.

Calyx-tube campanulate, glabrous or with long bristles near the top,

teeth 4 (rarely 3), acute, long-setose. Petals 4 (rarely 3), ovate, acute,

glabrous. Stamens 8 (rarely 6), equal; anthers elongate, scarcely

produced at the base, connective without appendage. Ovary adnate

to the bottom of the calyx-tube, 4- (rarely 3-) celled, glabrous at the

apex; style filiform; ovules very numerous, placentas large axile.

Capsule broadly funnel-shaped, opening by 4 valves at the top. Seeds

ellipsoid, somewhat obovoid, with glandular, hardly raised dots ; raphe

slightly excurrent along one side of the seed its whole length.— DistR1B.

Species 5; all Malayan.

Leaves oblanceolate... 7 ts ww 1. P. tuberculata.

Leaves more or less orbicular; peduncles of inflorescence

many inches long and as long as or longer than the long

petioles :—-

Flowers in narrow, shortly branched panicles wo. 2. P. Grifithit.

Flowers in terminal solitary ebracteate umbels :~—

Peduncles glabrous ... bee we 8 P, Seortechinii.

Peduncles hispid iat 4, P. hispida.

Flowers in bracteate umbels with peduncles 1 or

2 inches long ea io wv =5. P. rotundifolia,

i, PHYLLAGATHIS TUBERCULATA, King, n. sp. Stem short, woody,

erect, covered with small warts. Leaves two or three, membranous,

oblanceolate, shortly acuminate, very gradually narrowed to the short

hispid petiole, 7- to 9-nerved ; upper surface glabrous except for a few

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 45

scattered stout bristles ; lower surface coarsely strigose on the nerves,

otherwise glabrous, the reticulations fine; length 10 to 16 in., breadth

3 to 6 in., petiole 0 to l'5 in. Peduncles much shorter than the leaves,

solitary or several from one axil, sparsely glandular-hairy, bearing at

their apices a solitary, lax, involucrate, compound umbel ; involucres

oblong, obtuse, glabrous, ‘5 in. in length or shorter, those of the umbel-

lules smaller ; pedicels shorter than the calyx-tube. Flowers nearly °75

in. long. Calyz-tube rather widely cylindric, bearing (especially towards

its base) numerous flat, shortly stalked, fleshy discoid glands ; the teeth

4, short, shallow, wide, each crowned by a stalked gland. Petals longer

than the calyx, oblong, much acuminate (forming a narrow cone in bud).

Stamens 8; the filaments about one-fourth as long as the linear acu-

minate anthers. Ovary short, broad, truncate, deeply grooved and

almost winged ; style long, flattened, smooth. Capsule ‘3 in. in diam.

Prrak; Scortechint 1872. King’s Collector 7233.

At once recognisable by the curiously glandular calyx.

2. PHYLUAGATHIS GriFFITHII, King. A shrub with a very short

stem and usually only a single pair of unequal leaves. Leaves coria-

ceous, sub-rotund, 7-nerved, apex obtuse, the base cordate, edges quite

entire; both surfaces glabrous, the lower lepidote and slightly pube-

rulous on the nerves; length 5 to8 in., breadth 3°5 to 6'5 in., petiole

4+o08 in. Panicle axillary, nearly as long as the leaves, bearing in

its upper half a few very short few-flowered branches, the whole

lepidote especially towards the apex. Flowers corymbose, on scabe-

rulous pedicels, as long as the narrowly campanulate glandular-hairy

calyx-tube: mouth of calyx truncate, slightly expanded, and minutely

4-toothed. Petals 4, quadrate. Stamens much exserted: anthers not

so long as the glabrous filaments, narrow acuminate, much sagittate at

the base, inappendiculate. Allomorphia Griffithti, Hook. MSS. FI). Br.

Ind. II, 527. Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII, 74, t. VI, fig. 66c;

Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 467.

Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2264/1. Maingay (K.D.) 775; Hullett.

PERAK ; Scortechini 170; King’s Collector 694. SELANGORE ; Curtis 2333!

Ridley 7317. Prnane; Stolickza.

I have removed this from Allomorphia to Phyllagathis of which it has the

flowers and habit.

3. Puyiuacatuis Scortecuinu, King, n. sp. Stem woody below,

shortly creeping above and subterete. Leaves on very long petioles,

coriaceous, reniform-rotund, cordate, the apex minutely apiculate,

stoutly 9-nerved; the transverse veins bold, glabrous on the upper

surface, glandular-puberulous on the lower; length 5 to 10 in.; breadth

46 G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

5 to 9 in.; petiole 4 to 9 in., stout. Pedwneles solitary, longer and more

slender than the petioles, bearing at the apex a single dense, ebracteate

umbel. Flowers nearly ‘5 in, long to the apices of the stamens, their

pedicels ‘25 in. long. Calya-tube narrowly campanulate, not ribbed,

glabrous, very minutely lepidote; the teeth 4, broad, rounded, shallow.

Petals rotund-ovate, blunt, short. Stamens 8; the filaments about half

as long as the linear acute anthers. Ovary grooved, short, broad; style

as long as the anthers, cylindric, glabrous. Capsule about ‘2 in, in

diam., truncate, the valves broad, truncate.

Perak; Scortechini 269; King’s Collector 4287, SELANGORE;

Ridley 7317. ‘

This species is closely allied to P. Grifithi but differs notably in its solitary

terminal umbels.

4, PHYLLAGATHIS HISPIDA, King, n. sp. Stem very short, woody,

hispid. Leaves 2 or 3, sub-coriaceous, on long petioles, broadly ovate,

cordate at the base, the apex abruptly and shortly acuminate, the edges

with minute, sharp, sometimes unequal teeth, 7- to ll-nerved, the

transverse nerves strong: upper surface glabrous, the lower uniformly

covered with minute, scurfy pubescence, the main nerves with a few

long, spreading, stout bristles; petiole densely shaggy near the base,

more sparsely hispid upwards: length 5 to 10in., breadth 3 to 7 in. ;

petioles varying from 4 to 12 in. Peduncle axillary, shorter than the

leaves and more slender than the petioles, sparsely hispid; the umbel

few-flowered, ebracteate. Flowers ‘75 in. long; their pedicels slender,

hispid, longer than the calyx. Calyx-twbe narrowly cylindric or

cylindric-campanulate, nearly glabrous, or sparsely hispid; the mouth

with 4 broad, shallow, blunt teeth. Petals broadly ovate, acute. Stamens

8; anthers not much longer than the filaments, broadly lobed and cordate -

at the base, and the connective with a short, narrowly cylindric basal

protuberance behind. Ovary very short; style filiform. Capsule ‘2 in.

across.

PERAK; Scortechini! Wray 1021, 1602, 3519. Paunane; Ridley

2236.

5, PHYLLAGATHIS ROTUNDIFOLIA, Blume in Flora, 1831, 507. Stem

creeping, obtusely 4-angled. eaves unequal in the pairs, rotund or

rotund-ovate and shortly apiculate; both surfaces, but especially the

lower, minutely lepidote; main nerves 7 to 9, curved, radiating from

the base, the transverse nerves bold, curved; petioles unequal, from

°85 to 3°5 in. long, their interior surfaces covered with coarse black

bristles; length 2 to 8 in.; breadth 1°5 to6in. Inflorescence 4- to 30-

flowered; the involucres orbicular-ovate acuminate. Calyx-tube ribbed,

minutely lepidote; the teeth triangular, broad at the base but with

-1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 47

elongate narrow apices bearing 2 or 8 bristles; filaments from one-fourth

to one-half of the length of the linear stamens. Ovary 4-angled,

the apex with a truncate cartilaginous rim. Korth, in Verh, Nat.

Gesch. Bot. 252, t. 57; Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XXV, 332; Bot.

Mag. t. 5282; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat, I, 559; Triana Melast., tab. VI, fig.

73; C.B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IT, 541; Cogn.in DC. Mon.

Phan. VII, 518. Melastoma rotundifolia, Jack in Trans. Linn. Soe.

XIV, 11; DC. Prodr. III, 149. eee at

Matacca; Griffith, Maingay. Senancore; Ridley 7327. Perak;

Scortechini, King’s Collector, Wray. Distris. Burma, Sumatra, Java;

common.

Rather variable as to size of leaves and as to the number of bristles on their

petioles. The teeth of the calyx also vary as to the length of the acuminate apex

and as to the number of bristles.

10. Marvumra, Blume.

Twining shrubs; branches cylindric,- thickened at the nodes.

Leaves opposite, short-petioled, coriaceous, cordate at the base, 3-nerved

from the base besides two submarginal nerves, entire, stellate-tomentose

beneath. Cymes axillary; flowers 3-5, large, pedicelled, purple or

white. Calyxz-tube narrowly campanulate, tomentose (and often bristly

‘or stellate-hairy); lobes 4, deep, persistent. Petals 4, obovate.

Stamens 8, unequal; anthers elongate, opening by a single pore;

connective of the longer anthers carrying in front two long bristles

and behind often one or two spurs or several twisted bristles. Ovary

‘at the base (or half its height) adnate to the calyx, 4-celled, densely

hairy at the apex; style filiform; ovules numerous, placentas axile.

Berry ellipsoid, crowned by the calyx-limb. Seeds numerous, oblong-

ellipsoid, with glandular scarcely raised dots, raphe slightly excurrent

along the whole length of one side.—Disrris. Species 10, Malaya,

‘Borneo and the Philippines. |

| Calyx-tube without bristles eee a we 1. M. nemorosa.

Calyx-tube very bristly :—

Teeth of limb of calyx half as long as the tube,

oblong, acute: upper surface of leaves not reti-

culate u we 2. M, rhodocarpa,

Teeth of limb of abies one- -foutith as ae as the tube

or less, broadly triangalar, blunt; upper surface of

leaves much reticulate aa .. 9 WM. reticulata.

1, Marumta nemorosa, Blume in Flora XIV, (1881), 505. A

straggling climber; all parts except the upper surfaces of the leaves,

the petals, stamens and ovaries covered with dense rufous or pale stellate

48 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

tomentum, without bristles; the branches thickened and annulate at

the nodes. Leaves sub-coriaceous, elliptic or oblong-lanceolate, slightly

cordate at the base, the apex shortly acuminate or acute, 5-nerved (the

lateral pair of nerves aie ; upper surface glabrous ; length 3 to 6 in. ;

breadth 1:35 to 2°75 in.; petiole ‘2 to °4 in. long. Flowers about 1‘ 15

in. long (including the stamens), solitary or in pedunculate cymes of

three from the axils of the leaves. Calyz-tube more or less narrowly

campanulate, somewhat constricted below the limb; limb with 4, deep,

triangular teeth. Petuls broadly ovate, blunt, longer than the calyx-

tube, rose-coloured. Stamens 8, unequal; the anthers of all linear

curved ; the longer with two narrow, curved filaments at the base Ss

front, and several smaller behind; the four smaller with two smaller

equal filaments at the base in front only. Fruzt succulent, oblong-sroid.

constricted below the permanent calyx-teeth, sometimes sub-twheronlate

and always stellate-tomentose, about lin. long. Blume Mus, Bot. I

33; Naud. in Ann. Se. Nat. Ser, 8, XV, 279; Miq. Fl, Ind. Bat. I, ae

I, 533; Triana in Trans. Linn, Soc. XXVIII, 82; C. B. Clarke in

Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 542; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 549.

M. affinis, Korth. in Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 241, t. 60; Mig. l.c. 533.

Melastoma nemorosum, Jack in Trans. Linn. Soc. XIv, 8. DC. Prodr.

III, 149; Wall. Cat. 4048.

In all the provinces except the ae and Andaman Islands.

Distris. Sumatra, Borneo.

2. Marumra RHopocARPA, Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 550.

A powerful climber; young branches, petioles, lower surfaces of

leaves and calyx densely clothed with minute, pale, stellate tomentum

intermixed with numerous stout, spreading, brown bristles, the nodes

somewhat swollen and with transverse lines. Leaves sub-coriaceous,

oblong, narrowed to the rounded, minutely cordate base, the aie

shortly acuminate, 5-nerved (the lateral pair slender) ; upper surface

elabrous; length 3°5 to 5 in.; breadth 1 to 2in.; petiole ‘15 to ‘2 in.

Flowers (including the stamens) nearly 1'5 in. long, in axillary, pedun-

culate cymes of three. Calya-tube longer than the glabrous pedicel,

narrowly campanulate, constricted below the limb ; limb with 4 oblong,

acute teeth half as long as the tube and like the latter bearing

any long, curved bristles. Petals white, obovate. Stamens 8, un-

equal, all linear and acuminate: the four larger with two long,

filiform appendages in front and several smaller behind: the four

smaller with about 4 to 6 appendages. Fruit shortly ovoid, crowned

by the large calyx-teeth, bristly, ‘4 in. in diam. Melastoma rhodo-

carpum, Wall. Cat., 4045. Marumia echinata, Naud, Ann. Se. Nat.

Ser. 3, XV, 280; Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. J, 534, M. eeylanica, Triana

1900.] G, King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 49

(not of Blume) in Linn. Trans. XXVIII, 82, tab. VII, fig. 886; C. B.

Clarke in Fl. Br. Ind. II, 542.

Sincarore; Wallich; Anderson 68, 69; Hullett 125; Ridley 258;

King’s Collector 278. Matacca; Maingay (K,D.) 785; Cuming ; Griffith

(K.D.) 2270.

Var. sub-glabrata, Cogn. lc. 550. Leaves glabrous beneath except

the nerves. M. zeylanica, C. B. Clarke (not of Blume), var. swb-glabrata,

Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 542.

SINGAPORE ; Anderson 64.

3. Marumia reticotata, Blume Mus. Bot. I, 34, Scandent; young

branches, petioles, under surfaces of leaves and calyx densely clothed

with rusty stellate, more or less deciduous hairs, the young branches,

petioles and especially the calyx with stout spreading bristles inter-

mixed; the nodes swollen and annulate. Leaves subcoriaceous, ovate-

lanceolate, 5-nerved (the lateral pair slender), minutely cordate at the

base, the apex shortly acuminate; upper surface deeply reticulate,

glabrous; length 2 to 35 in., breadth ‘8 to 1°5 in., petiole ‘1 to ‘2 in,

Flowers 1:25 in. long (including the anthers), axillary, either solitary

on pedicels as long as themselves or in pedunculate cymes of three;

the middle flower being nearly sessile, the lateral pair on short pedicels,

Oulyx-tube densely hispid externally, the teeth 4, short, broadly triangular

and blunt, tomentose on the inner surface. Petals ovate, sub-acute,

glabrous. Stamens 8, the anthers somewhat unequal in length but all

linear, curved and with two long appendages at the base infront. Fruit

ovoid, (unripe) ‘5 in. in diam., crowned by the calyx-teeth. Miq. Fl.

Ind. Bat. I, pt. I, p. 585; C.B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br, Ind.

II, 542; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VIT, 551. WM. stellulata, Korth. (not

of Blume) Ver. Nat, Gesch. Bot. 248. Mf. oligantha, Naud. in Ann. Sc.

Nat. Ser. 3, XV, 281; Mig. l.c. 534.

Manacca; Griffith (K.D.) 2269; Maingay 784, Distriz. Sumatra,

Java,

11. DissocHazta, Blume.

Shrubs, usually twiners. Leaves opposite, petioled or nearly

sessile, elliptic or oblong-lanceolate, rounded at the base, 5.nerved from

the base (the two submarginel nerves slender), entire. Flowers in

terminal, sometimes leafy panicles, purple or white, bracts large or

small. Calya-tube campanulate-cylindric or funnel-shaped, densely

stellate-tomentose, pubescent or glabrous; limb obscurely 4-lobed or

entirely truncate, more rarely distinctly 4-toothed, persistent. Petals 4,

Stamens 8, unequal, 4 shorter sometimes wanting, connective of the

4. longer with 2 long bristles in front at the base. Q@vary adnate to the

J. u. 7 <b

50 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No.1

calyx, 4-celled, apex glabrous or densely hairy; style filiform; ovules

very many, placentas axile. Berry ovoid or elliptic, crowned by the

calyx-limb. Seeds elipsoid, flattened on the side of the raphe. —Distris.

Species 25; throughout Malaya to the Philippines.

Stamens 8 (four of them sometimes imperfect) :—

Young branches, under surfaces of leaves and panicles

covered with persistent stellate-tomentum :—

The stellate-tomentum not mixed with bristles ;

the nodes with transverse interpetioler lines :—

Flowers 1°75 in. long... ee w. 1. D, annulata,

Flowers ‘75in.long ... an . 2. D. punctulata,

The stellate-tomentum mixed with spreading

persistent bristles; flowers °75 in. long ven | aaa Da eeer Sante

Young branches, tinder surfaces of leaves and panicles

covered at first with stellate-tomentum which ulti-

mately more or less disappears :—

Bracts of panicle obovate, persistent ... 4. D. bracteata,

Bracts of panicle linear, deciduous... oo. 5. D. pallida.

Young branches, under surfaces of leaves and panicles

covered with minute simple scales not stellate nt. Ge Da graciis,

Stamens 4 :—

Panicles ebracteate, or bracts, if any, caducons :—

Flowers ‘3 in. long; fruit ‘15 to ‘2 in. in diam. ;

mouth of calyx-tube 4-toothed; petals broadly

oblong, blunt; stamens blunt, not appendiculate

at the apex mee ins sh Ax

Flowers ‘5 in. long; fruit ‘2 to ‘25 in, in diam. ;

mouth of calyx-tube truncate not toothed:

petals ovate, acute; stamens narrowed to the

appendiculate apex oe ww. 8 D, intermedia.

Paniclés with persistent, oblong ics —

Young branches at first rasty stellate-hairy,

finally glabrous; branches of panicle divari-

. D, celebica. .

cating, lax ie an aa 9. D. anomala,

Young branches with persistent, pale, Ptocasiod,

stellate hairs; 5 branches of panicle _ short,

condensed me icp ae w. 10. D. Scortechinii.

1. Drssoctmra annutara, Hook. fil. ex Triana in Trans. Linn.

Soc. XXVIII, 83. A strong climber; young branches, petioles, under

surfaces of leaves and inflorescence covered with dense, rusty, deciduous

stellate tomentum, the nodes thickened and slightly annulate. Leaves

coriaceous, ovate-oblong, cordate at the base, the apices shortly and

rather abruptly acuminate, upper surface at first sparsely stellate-hairy,

ultimately glabrous, the nerves and reticulatious bold; length 2°5 to

3:5 in.; breadth 1 to 18 in.; petiole 2 to ‘Sin. Panicle solitary ter-

ininal, much longe¥ than the leaves, lax, tle branches divaricating,

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 51

cymose, 1- to 3-flowered; bracts small, caducous. Flowers 1'5 in. long

(including the stamens), pedicels much shorter than themselves.

Calyx-tube narrowly campanulate or funnel-shaped, the mouth widened

and with 4 blunt, triangular teeth, densely stellate-hairy outside. Petals

obovate-oblong, blunt, reflexed. Stamens 8; curved, elongate-linear,

acuminate, with two bristle-like appendages at the base in front, laci-

niate behind, Fruit ellipsoid, succulent, crowned by the enlarged teeth

of the calyx-tube. C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. FJ. Br. Ind. IT, 543;

Cogn. in DC, Mon. Phan. VII, 557. Melastoma bracteatum, Wall. Cat.

4044 (in part).

Penane; Wallich 4044; Griffith (K.D.) 2268; Maingay (K.D.)

788; Curtis 740.. Manacca; Wallich. Stnaarorze; Hullet 213; Ridley

5187, Jonore ; King’s Collector 224. Psrax; Scortechini 235. DistR1B.

Borneo.

2. DissocnmTa puncTULATA, Hook. fil. ex Triana in Linn. Trans.

XXVIII, 83. Young branches thickened but not annulate, clothed like

the petioles, under surfaces of the leaves and the inflorescence with

minute, rusty scales. Leaves coriaceous, oblong-ovate, the base rounded

and not cordate, the apex acute or very shortly acuminate; 5-nerved,

the marginal nerves very slender; upper surface glabrous ; length 3 to

4:5 in.; breadth *75 to 1:75 in.; petiole ‘25 to'4 in, Panicles solitary,

terminal, several times longer than the leaves, the branches and

branchlets short and the latter cymosely few-flowered, bracts small,

linear, deciduous. Flowers °75 in. long (including the stamens), on

pedicels shorter than themselves. Calyz-tube infundibuliform, the

mouta with a broad, everted, wavy, obscurely toothed edge, deciduously

scaly. Petals 4, ovate, sub-acute, glabrous. Anthers 8, equal, curved,

cylindric, attenuated to the l-pored apex, the base with two long,

geniculate, upward-curving, narrow, flattish appendages. Fruit succu-

lent, urceolate, slightly warted, sub-glabrous, crowned by the slightly

enlarged mouth of the calyx, ’4 in. long. OC. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl.

Br, Ind. IJ, 548 ; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 555.

Matacca; Griffith (K.D.) 2291! Maingay 789. Sincarore; Ridley

3918, 4803. Senancore; Jeidley 2015. JoHore; Ridley 3246, 2106,

Penance; Walker, etc.

3. DissocHmtTa HiIrRsuTA, Hook. fil. ex Triana Trans. Linn. Soc,

XXVIII, 83. A strong creeper with slender branches only slightly

thickened at the nodes; all parts except the upper surfaces of the leaves

and the petals densely clothed with deciduous, stellate hairs mixed with

long, stiff, spreading, curved hairs. Leaves membranous, lanceolate or

ovate-lanceolate, 5-nerved (the lateral pair slender), the base rounded

and slightly cordate, the apex shortly acuminate; upper surface

52 G., King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

glabrous, length 3 to 4°5 in.; breadth 1 to 1°75 in.; petiole ‘15 to 3 in.

Panicle solitary, terminal, Picieon od at the edes, broadly pyramidal,

much branched. Flowers ‘75 in. long. Calyx-tube longer than the

pedicel, cylindric-tubular, the mouth not everted but with four linear

elongate teeth. Petals 4, broadly lanceolate, blunt. Stamens 8, equal,

all perfect, elongate and narrow, the apices much prolonged into a rather

thin appendage, the base with two delicate, filiform appendages. Fruit

ovoid-globose, crowned by the persistent calyx-limb, densely setose-

lepidote, ‘4 in. in diam. Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 556. |

JoHorpe; at the base of Gunong Panti; King’s Collector 197;

Ridley 4185. Distris. Borneo. | 3 |

4, DissoCHETA BRACTEATA, Blume in Flora, 1831, 495. Young

branches with a transverse ridge at the nodes, petioles and panicles

more or less densely clothed with sub-deciduous, rusty, stellate hairs,

and the under surfaces of the leaves sparsely so. Leaves membranous,

5-nerved (the marginal pair faint), ovate-lanceolate, the base rounded

and often sub-cordate, the apex acute or shortly acuminate ; upper

surface glabrous, the lower sparsely stellate-hairy ; length 8 to 4°5 in.;

breadth 1:25 in.; petiole 2 to ‘3 in. Panicles much bracteate, both

axillary and Vasttsiads the former shorter, the latter longer, than the

leaves ; the branches few, divaricate. lowers 1°2 in. long (including the

stamens), in cymes at the ends of the branchlets, each subtended by,

and while in bud enveloped in, a membranous, obovate, blunt, stellate-

pubescent, more or less permanent bract about ’5 in, long. Calyx-tube

twice as long as the pedicels, cylindric-campanulate, the mouth slightly

widened and minutely 4-toothed. Petals broadly elliptic, blunt,

glabrous. Stamens 8, much curved, long, linear, the base with two long

flattened, linear, upward-pointing appendages. Fruit ellipsoid, crowned.

by the rim of the calyx-tube, ‘6 in. long. Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. I, 529;

Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII, 84; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. FI.

Br. Ind. II, 543 ; Cogn.in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 598. D. bracteosa, Naud.

in. Ann. Se. Nat. Ser. 8, XV, 76; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. IJ, pt. J, 527.

Melastoma bracteatum, Jack in Trans. Linn. Soc. XIV, 9; Wall. Cat.

4044, partly.

Penance; Wallich, Cat. 4044; Curtis 2298. Matacea; Afaingay

791. Distrrip. Borneo, Haviland.

5. DissocH#TA PALLIDA, Blume in Flora, 1831, 500.. A shrubby

creeper, 20 to 50 feet long; young branches thickened and with inter-

petiolar ridges at the nodes, sparsely covered with minute stellate-hairy

scales like the petioles, under surfaces of the leaves and the panicles.

. Leaves sub-coriaceous, 5-nerved (the lateral pair faint), elliptic-ovate

to ovate, the base rounded and sub-cordate, the apex shortly acuminate

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 53

or acute; upper surface glabrous; length 2°5 to 5 in.; breadth 1'2 to

2:2 in.; petiole *3 to°5 in. Panicles both axillary and terminal, the

former shorter than’ the leaves or slightly exceeding them, the latter

longer, all rather lax, the branchlets divaricating, cymose, and with a

few short, linear, deciduous bractlets. lowers nearly 1 in. long (in-

cluding the stamens). Calyx-tube oblong-campanulate or funnel-shaped,

densely lepidote-stellate ; the mouth expanded and obscurely 4-toothed.

Petals obovate-oblong, blunt, glabrous. Stamens 8, usually equal (four

sometimes shorter or obsolete) ; basal processes long, linear, sub-erect.

Fruit cylindric-campanulate, sub-glabrous, crowned by the slightly

enlarged limb of the calyx, ‘25 in, long. Blume, Mus. Bot. I, 36 (excl.

syn. Korth.); Naudin in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XV, 69, tab. 4 fig. ;

Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. I, 528; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII,

83, tab. VII, fig. 89); C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IJ, 544;

Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 557. Melastoma pallida, Jack in Trans.

Linn. Soc. XIV, 12; DC. Prodr. ILI, 150; Wall. Cat. 4049. Dissocheta

ovalifolia and D. superba, Naud. |.c. 76 and 77, D. astrotricha, Mig. 1.c.

Suppl. 318. | |

In all the provinces except the Nicobar and Andaman Islands;

common, » | |

The four stamens which are usually shorter than the other are sometimes

obsolete.

6. Dissocu#tra. GRacitis, Blume in Flora, 1831, 498. A strag-

gling or scandent shrub; young branches slender, bluntly 4-angled,

the nodes swollen and transversely ridged, minutely scaly like the

petioles, leaves and panicles. eaves 5-nerved (the lateral pair slender),

broadly lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, rounded at the base and shortly

acuminate at the apex; length 3 to 4°5 in.; breadth 1°5 to 18 in.;

petiole -2 to ‘4 in, Panicles axillary and terminal, the former shorter

than, and the latter longer than the leaves, slender, spreading, lax,

many-flowered; bracts few, narrowly oblong, caducous. Flowers °35

in. long, on filiform pedicels longer than themselves. Calya-tube

narrowly campanulate, minutely stellate-pubescent, the mouth glabrous,

sub-truncate, everted, and obscurely 4-toothed. Petals 4, broadly ovate

or sub-orbicular, blunt. Stamens 8; four large, perfect, rather short,

with a broad truncate 2-pored apex; the four imperfect small, narrow ;

all with two erect, filiform flat basal appendages. J’ruit sub-globular,

crowned by the narrow limb, almost glabrous, ‘1 to ‘15 in. in diam.

Korthals Verh, Nat, Gesch. Bot. 237; Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3,

XV, 75; Mig. FI. Ind. Bat. I, pt. I, 526; Triana in Trans, Linn. Soe.

XXVIII, 83, tab. VII, fig. 89c¢; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind,

II, 544; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 509. lelastoma gracile, Jack

54 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

in Trans. Linn. Soc. XIV, 14; DC. Prodr. JII, 149. MM. fallaw, Wall.

Cat. 4080. ? MM. gluuca, Griff. Ic. Pl. As. 637. M. vacillans, var. pallens,

Blume, Bijdr. 1074.

In all the provinces except the Nicobar and Andaman Islands.

Distris. Java, Borneo.

7. DIssocH®TA CELEBICA, Blume, Mus. Bot. I, 36. <A slender

creeper ; young branches, petioles and under surfaces of the leaves, also

the panicles, densely clothed with rusty, scurfy, stellate tomentum,

Leaves 3-nerved, membranous, lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, the base

rounded, the apex shortly acuminate ; upper surface glabrous except the

stellate-pubescent midrib; length 2'5 to 5 in.; breadth 1 to 2 in.; petiole

2 to '25 in. Fanicles Jateral and terminal, the former slightly longer and

the lateral several times longer than the leaves, ebracteate, the branches

divaricating, the ultimate branches cymose, 3-flowered. lowers °3 in.

long (including the stamens). Calyx-tube oblong-campanulate, slightly

widened and 4-toothed at the mouth, somewhat longer than the pedicel.

Petals 4, broadly oblong, blunt. Stamens 4; anthers equal, short, blunt

and with no apical appendage, opening by 2 apical pores. Frazt

sub-globular, crowned by the narrow limb of the calyx, faintly 8-ribbed,

sparsely pubescent or sub-glabrous, ‘15 to'2in.indiam. C. B. Clarke

in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 544; Cogn. in DC. Mon, Phan. VII, 561;

Mig. FI. Ind. Bat. I, pt. 1, 530; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII, 83.

D. microcarpa, Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XV, 72; Mig. lc. 523.

D, bancana, Mig. l.c. 529. Melastoma fallax, Wall. Cat. 4050; ? Jack

in Trans. Linn. Soc. XIV, 13. IL. rubiginosum, Wall. Cat. 4052, partly.

In all the provinces except the Nicobar and Andaman Islands ;

comnion. Distris. Bangka, Celebes, Borneo.

Var. contracta, King. Panicle solitary, terminal, short, condensed, |

not longer than the leaves.

Perak ; King’s Collector 2911.

8. DISSOCHATA INTERMEDIA, Blume in Flora, 1831, 493. A some-

what slender creeper, resembling D. celebica in its other parts, but

with larger flowers (‘5 in. long), pointed in bud; larger fruit (2 to ‘25 in.

in diam.); calyx-tube with a truncate, toothless mouth; ovate, acute

petals, and longer stamens narrowed to and appendiculate at the apex.

Blume, Mus. Bot. I, 35, tab. V; Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XV, 72;

Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. 1, 524; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc, XXVIII,

83, tab. VII, fig. 89 f.; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 544;

Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 562. Melastoma rubiginosum, Wall. Cat.

4052 (in part).

Maacca; Griffith (K.D.) 2287; Helfer (K.D.) 2286. Penang and

SincaPore; Wallich. Prrax; Scortechini. Distrip. Java, Borneo.

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 55

9, DissocHaTA ANOMALA, King, n. sp. A creeper 15 to 20 feet

long ; young branches slender, slightly thickened at the nodes, at first

sparsely rusty stellate-hairy, afterwards glabrous and. sub-glaucous.

Leaves ovate-oblong, the base broadly rounded, the apex shortly,

abruptly and bluntly acuminate, 5-nerved (the two lateral nerves

faint) ; upper surface glabrous; the lower sparsely stellate-hairy on

the midrib and nerves, otherwise glabrous; length 3:5 to 6°5 in.;

breadth 1°75 to 2°75 in.; petiole sparsely hispid, ‘2 in. long. Panicles

axillary and terminal, the former half as long and the latter twice as

long as the leaves, stellate-pubescent especially at the thickened nodes ;

the branches divaricate, trichotomous, lax, bracteate at the divisions ;

the bracts’*3 in. long, oblong, blunt, involute, stellate-tomentose, their

| edges ciliate. Flowers 3 in, long, in cymes of three. Calya-tube shorter

thau the pedicel, narrowly campanulate, densely stellate-tomentose ;

the mouth without teeth, truncate, not everted. Petals glabrous, ovate,

acuminate, forming a pointed bud. Stamens 4, equal and all perfect,

subsessile, broad, blunt, the lateral basal appendages filamentous. Fruit

broadly campanulate, crowned by the narrow calyx-limb, glabrous, ‘15

in, in diam.

Perak; King’s Collector 2258, 10468.

This plant forms a collecting link between the genera Anplectrum and Disso-

cheta ag they are defined in this work. It agrees in externals with Anplectrum

pallens, and has the 4 stamens of that genus, but their anthers have the elongate

basal processes so well developed in Dissochxta and not at all represented in Anplec-

trum,

10. Dissocumra Scortecaini, King, n. sp. Scandent; young

branches slender, the nodes swollen and transversely ridged, thinly

clothed with minute, pale, stellate hairs. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, slightly

cordate at the broad base, the apex with a short, blunt point; 5-nerved

(the lateral pair small) ; upper surface glabrous ; lower rusty in colour

and bearing sparse, white, stellate hairs longer than those on the stem ;

length 2°5 to 3°75 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2 in.; petiole densely rusty stellate-

tomentose, ‘lin. long. Panicle solitary, narrow, terminal, shorter than

the leaves, densely rusty stellate-tomentose, the branches short and

few-flowered, bearing many oblang, blunt or spathulate, pale, 3-nerved

almost glabrous bracts longer than the flower-bud, the lower ones much

larger. Flowers ‘3 in. long, their pedicels short. Calya-tube narrowly

campanulate, at first densely but afterwards sparsely stellate-tomentose ;

the mouth truncate, without teeth, waved but not everted, glabrous.

Petals 4, glabrous, orbicular-ovate, acuminate, forming a pointed bud.

Stamens 4, all equal and perfect, short, broadly ovate, the base with two

long, erect, filiform appendages, the broad apex with a small, pale,

56. G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, [No.1

subacute appendage. Fruit unknown, D. intermedia, Scort. MSS. (not

of Blume), in Herb. prop. -

Perak; Scortechini 23, 34. Panana; Cur a 130],

12. AwnpLectrum, A. Gray.

Twining shrubs. Leaves subcoriaceous, or rarely coriaceous, opposite,

short-petioled, entire, oblong, narrowed upwards, 3-5-nerved from the

base. Flowers white, in terminal panicles sometimes leafy at the base.

Calyz-tube funnel-shaped or ovoid, limb obscurely 4-lobed or truncate.

Petals 4. Stamens 4 perfect, rarely 8, anthers attenuated upwards,

opening by one pore, connective at base shortly appendaged or subnude,

never with two long bristles in front, rarely with a long appendage and

two small erect bristles; imperfect stamens 4, 2, or 0. Ovary 4-celled,

free at the apex, with 4 vertical ridges; style simple; ovules many,

placentas axile. Berry ovoid or globose, crowned with the calyx-limb,

Seeds very many, small, falcate, obovoid ; raphe long, lateral. Drsrnis.

Species about 18, in Malaya and the Bivienices

Stamens 4 perfect :—

Nodes of the young branches and of the lower

part of the panicle with conspicuous, stellately

lepidote, bristly annuli .., “ ws 1. A, lepidoto-setosum.

Nodes of the young branches and of the panicle

with a small smooth annulus or faint transverse

ridge :—

Calyx-tube funnel-shaped; stamens 4, all

perfect; young branches stellate-hairy ... 2. A. glawewm.

Calyx-tube ovoid to globular-ovoid ; stamens

8, the anthers of 4 of them narrow and

imperfect; young branches glabrous or

nearly so eae on we 8 A, pallens,

- Nodes not annulate; stamens 8, the anthers of 4

of them narrow and imperfect ; young branches

and panicles densely stellate-scaly ... we 4. A. divaricatum,

_ Stamens 8 perfect aes wes we 5. A, anomalum.

].. ANPLECTRUM LEPIDOTO-SETOSUM, King, n. sp. Young branches

slender, conspicuously annulate at the nodes, sparsely clothed with

coarse, spreading hairs with thickened points, the very youngest also

with deciduous, stellate hairs. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, 5-nerved ;

the base rounded and minutely cordate, the apex shortly caudate-acu-

minate ; both surfaces glabrous except for a few coarse hairs near the

petiole ; the lower ewe: and pale when dry; length 4°5 to 6 in.;

breadth 1:1 to 18 in.; petiole very short, attached to the cup- -shinepiel

densely rufous gtelte: tomentose node and like it with scattered

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 57

bristle-hairs. Panicle terminal, solitary, shorter than the leaves, every-

where densely rusty-tomentose with long bristles intermixed, annulate

at the bases of the short, spreading, few-flowered branches. Calyx-tube

cylindric; the mouth undulate-truncate, obscurely toothed, its outer

surface stellate-lepidote with a few long bristles near the mouth..

Petals 4, ovate, glabrous. Stamens 8 (4 large and 4 small) ; the large

broad, and witha short, grooved ridge on the back near the base,

blunt; the 4 small linear, very acuminate. Capsule ovoid-globular,

truncate, nearly glabrous, ‘15 in, in diam.

Perak ; Scortechini. 2106.

_ 2, AwNPLecTRUM @LAucuUM, Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII,

84 (excluding much of the synonymy). Scandent, to 20 or 30 feet;

young branches 4-grooved, stellate-hairy like the petioles and main

nerves of the leaves and the inflorescence, the nodes inconspicuously

annulate or transversely ridged. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, rounded or

slightly narrowed to the often slightly cordate base, the apex shortly

acuminate or acute, boldly 3-nerved; both surfaces glabrous except

for some scattered, stellate hairs; length 3 to 5 in.; breadth 1 to 2 in.;

petiole -5 to ‘25 in. Panicle large, terminal, solitary, several times

larger than the leaves, pyramidal, its branches divaricate, many-

flowered. Flowers droopiug, *4 or °5 in. long (including the stamens).

Calya-tube funnel-shaped, sub-glabrous; the mouth truncate, not

toothed, everted with age, Petuls ovate-lanceolate with truncate bases,

the apex acuminate. Stamens 4; anthers. much curved, all perfect,

their bases not lobed but with a corrugated membranous process in

front. Ovary prominently 4-winged. Fruit truncate, sub-globular,

glabrous, ‘2 in. long (when dry). C. B.} Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br.

Ind. II, 545; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 566. A. cyanocarpum,

Kurz in Journ., As. Soc., 1877, pt. 2, p. 78 (not of Triana). Melastoma

glauca, Jack in Trans. Linn. Sac. XIV, 15; DC. Prodr., 15).

M. cernuum, Wali. Cat. 4055 (not of Roxb.). Osbeckia tetrandra, Roxb.

Fl, Ind. II, 224. Dissocheta glauca, Blume in Flora, 1831, p. 501.

D. spoliata, Naud. in Ann. Se. Nat. Ser. 3, XV, 69, t. 4, fig. 1.

In all the provinces, common. Disrris. Sumatra, Java, Borneo.

3. ANPLECTRUM PALLENS, Blume, Mus. Bot. J, 38. Scandent, to 30

or 40 feet; young branches terete, glabrous or minutely puberulous,

especially near the slightly thickened and transversely ridged nodes,

round. Leuves oblong, the base rounded, the apex abruptly, bluntly and

shortly sub-caudate-acuminate, 5-nerved (the marginal pair slender),

the edges (when dry) slightly recurved; upper surface glabrous, the

lower minutely and scantily stellate-puberulous ; length 1°5 to 4°5 in,

breadth °5 to 1'5 in.; petiole ‘1 to ‘2in. Panicles axillary (about as

J. i §

58 G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, [No. 1,

long as the leaves) and terminal (much longer than the leaves), slender,

spreading, lax, rather few-flowered, with a small, blunt, oblong, deciduous

bract under each branch, finely rufous stellate-pubescent. Flowers

about ‘4 in. long (including the stamens). Calyz-tube ovoid to

globular-ovoid, densely rufous-puberulous when young, glabrous when

old, the mouth slightly expanded and with very small teeth. Petals

ovate, acute, glabrous. Anthers; the four large much curved and _ sub-

acute; the rudimentary linear, acuminate. Capsule globose-obovoid,

glabrous, ‘15 in. in diam, Naud. in Ann. Se. Nat. Ser. 3, XV, 303;

Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII, 303; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil.

Fl. Br. Ind. II, 545; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 564. Melastoma

petiolare, Wall. Cat. 4053.

| In all the provinces except the Andaman and Nicobar Islands;

not uncommon. Distris. Sumatra, Borneo.

4, ANPLECTRUM DIvARIcATUM, Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII,

84 (in part), tab, VII, fig. 90d. Scandent, to 20 or 80 feet; young

branches obscurely quadrangular, and like the petioles, nerves of the

leaves on both surfaces, and the inflorescence, densely covered with

tawny, stellate scales, not annulate at the nodes. Leaves lanceolate,

acute or sub-acute, the base minutely cordate, 5-nerved, the marginal

pair slender; both surfaces, but especially the lower, with glandular-

punctate scales between the nerves and veins; length 2 to 8 in.;

breadth ‘6 to 111 in,; petiole ‘15 to ‘25 in. Panicle solitary, terminal,

pyramidal, several times as long as the leaves, the branchlets divaricate,

each with two ovate-lanceolate, ciliate, furfuraceous, deciduous bracts at

its base and three flowers in a cyme at the apex. Flowers ‘4 in. long,

on short pedicels. Petals oblong, acute. Calyx-tube narrowly oboyoid,

campanulate, truncate, densely furfuraceous stellate-tomentose. Anthers

8; the 4 large thick and much curved, obtuse; the smaller narrow.

Capsule globose-obovoid, with a narrow, everted rim, length ‘15 to ‘2

in. C, B, Clarke in Hook. fil, Fl. Br. Ind. IJ, 546; Cogn. in DC. Mon,

Phan. VIT, 567. Melastoma divaricatum, Willd. Spec. Pl. IT, 596; DC.

Prodr. III, 150, M. polyanthum, Benth. in Wall. Cat. 4051. Disso-

cheta divaricata and D. pepericarpa, Naud. Aun. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XV,

70 and 71, D. anceps, Naud, lc. 70. D. palembanica, Mig. FI. Ind.

Bat. Suppl. 317.

Maracca; Grifith (K.D.) 2288/1: Maingay (K.D.) 794: Harvey.

Penanc; Wallich 4051. Prrak; King’s Collector 369. Disrris. Jaya,

Borneo, Sumatra. hed

©. ANPLECTRUM ANOMALUM, King and Stapf, n. sp. A woody

creeper, 20 to 100 feet long; young branches as thick as a wheat-straw,

terete, covered with stellate, rusty scurf. Leaves coriaceous, obovate or

1900.] G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 59

oblong, blunt, much narrowed to the base, 3-nerved, glabrous on the

upper, rusty stellate-hairy on. the lower surface like the petioles and |

inflorescences ; length 1 to 1°5 in.; breadth ‘6 to ‘9 in.; petiole ‘2 in.

Panicles terminal, sometimes leafy, 8 to 6 in. long, lax, the branches

in pairs, divaricate, many-flowered, minutely bracteolate at the divisions.

Flowers °35 in. long, the pedicels somewhat longer. Petals oblong,

obtuse, waxy, reflexed, pale greenish-white. Stamens 8, equal; anthers

inflexed in aestivation, lanceolate-subulate, the base of the lobes produced

into an elongated halbert-shaped process with two erect subulate

processes at its broad upper end. Jruit (not quite ripe) ovoid-globose,

greenish-yellow, ‘2 in. in diam.

Perak ; King’s Collector 5779, 10857.

This plant differs from Anplectrum, as the genus has hitherto been limited, in

having 8 anthers, each of which has a very much produced halbert-shaped basal

process, from which two erect hair-like appendages originate at the upper or broad

end. The plant agrees better with Anplectrwm than with any other Melastomaceous

genus, but it might possibly be better treated as the basis of a new one.

13. Mepinitia, Gand.

Branching shrubs, erect or scandent. Leaves opposite or whorled,

rarely alternate, entire, often fleshy, mostly glabrous, usually longitudi-

nally 3-9-nerved. lowers in terminal panicles or lateral cymes, white

or rose, with or without bracts, 4- or 5-, rarely 6-merous. Calyzx-tube

ovoid or cylindric, limb truncate or obscurely toothed. Stamens twice

as many as the petals, equal or nearly equal .(rarely unequal) ; anthers

opening at the top by one pore; connective not (or very shortly) pro-

duced at the base but having two tubercles in front and a spur behind.

Ovary inferior, 4—6-celled, usually glabrous at the apex; style filiform ;

ovules very many, placentas axile. Berry crowned by the limb of the

calyx. Seeds very many, ovoid or subfalcate, raphe often thickened and

excurrent.— Disrris. Species about 100; mainly iff Malaya, Hast

Bengal and Ceylon; a few in the Fiji Archipelago and in the Hast

African islands.

Flowers 4-merous :—

Leaves alternate... ee ae .. 1. M. scandens.

Leaves in whorls (large) aus sk ... 2, M. speciosa,

Leaves opposite :—

Flowers in terminal panicles, anthers dissimilar ... 3. M. heteranthera.

Flowers in lateral panicles, anthers similar :—

Anther-cells with tubercles at their bases in front,

and a short spur from the connective behind :—

Flowers 1 in, long ea va oo. 4, M, venusta,

60 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No.1

Flowers under ‘5 in. long :—

Leaves petiolate 2 ver oo. O. M, Hasseltii.

Leaves sessile ie ; .. 6. M. Scortechinii.

Anther-cells with tubercles at the ‘ts in front,

but no spur from the connective behind we 7. M. Maingayi,

Flowers 5-merous :—

Leaves in whorls :—

Leaves elliptic or obovate, blunt, 1 to 2°75 in, long,

fruit ‘15 in. in diam. ae w. 8. M. Clarket.

Leaves oblanceolate or ions obovate, acuminate,

3 to 5 in. long; fruit °4 in. in diam. Ae, .. 9 M. crassinervia,

Leaves elliptic-rotund, blunt, 2°5 to 5°5 in. long;

fruit °35 in. in diam, as sini wo» 10. M. perakensis.

1. Menpinitta scanpens, King, n. sp. A climber, 15 to 80 feet long,

rooting and adhering to trees; the stems rough, as thick as a swan’s

quill. eaves alternate, glabrous, long-petioled, subcoriaceous, elliptic

or ovate-oblong, shortly acuminate, the base cuneate; nerves 5 to 7,

mostly from the midrib above its base; length 4°5 1% 9 in.; breadth

2°5 to 6 in.; petioles 1:5 to 7 in. Flowers *4 in, long, in iseee’ fascicles

in the axils of fallen leaves, on rusty-puberulous, minutely bracteolate

pedicels. Calyz-tube narrowly campanulate; the limb very slightly

expanded, truncate, very obscurely toothed. Petals 4, ovate-oblong,

acute. Stamens 8; anthers narrowly elliptic, with a long apical 1-pored

beak ; and at the base a short, broad, blunt process from the connective

behind, the lobes of the anthers slightly produced in front and minutely

tuberculate.

Perak; Scortechint 86 and 150; King’s Collector 1814.

This resembles M. alternifolia, Blume, but has a much shorter spur from the

connective at the base of the anthers. It has also larger leaves and more numerous |

flowers in the fascicles. ;

2. MepIninua speciosa, Blume in Flora, 1831, p. 515. A glabrous

shrub or small tree, not epiphytal ; young branches as thick as the little

finger, 3- or 4-angled; the bark shining, pale when dry, bearing at the

nodes numerous stout, subulate bristles ‘5 in. long. Leaves large, sub-

coriaceous, in whorls of 3 (rarely of 4) or in pairs, sessile, or very

shortly. petiolate, oblanceolate or obovate-oblong, sometimes elliptic,

acute, the base cuneate, nerves 7 to 2 mostly from the midrib above its

base, all except the lowest pair bold, the veins slender ; length 6 to 12 in.;

breadth 2°75 to5 in. Panicles lateral and terminal, 4 to 8 or even 14

in. long, on peduncles equally long, many-flowered ; the branches with

a whorl of small reflexed bracts at their bases; whorled, spreading,

minutely bracteolate at the divisions. Calya-tube cupular, slightly con-

stricted below the narrow, minutely 4-toothed limb. Petals 4, ovate-.

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 61

acute. Fruit ovoid, ‘3in. in diam. Bot, Mag. t. 4821; Morren in Ann.

Soc. Hort. Gand. V, 281; Naud.in Ann, Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XV, 291; Migq.

Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. I, p. 540; Triana in Linn, Trans. XXVIII, 87;

C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IT, 549. Melastoma eximium,

Blume Bijdr. (not of Jack). Melustoma speciosum, Reinw. ex Blume,

in Flora, 1831, 516.

Matacca; Maingay (Kew Distrib.) 798. Prnane; Hullett 203;

Curtis 874; King’s Collector 1595. Perak; Wray 3218; King’s Collector

2652. Duistris. Moluccas, Java, Sumatra.

3. MeDINILLA HETERANTHERA, King, n. sp. Epipytal and terres-

trial; branches slender, smooth, reddish when fresh, drying dark

purplish-brown. Leaves of the pairs somewhat uneqnal, ovate-lanceolate

to lanceolate, acuminate, the base slightly narrowed, giabrous, 3-nerved ;

length 2°5 to 5:25 in.; breadth 1 to 1°8 in.; petioles ‘3 to ‘8 in. Panicles

terminal on the branches, half as long as the leaves, corymbosely

cymose, 5- or 6-flowered, minutely bracteolate. lowers °75 in. long,

their pedicels much shorter. Calyz-tube cylindric, the mouth wide and

with 4 broad, shallow teeth. Petals 4, ovate-lanceolate, shortly acumi-

nate. Stamens 8; anthers unequal, the larger four twice as long as

the shorter four, all curved, much acuminate and with two tubercles

at the base in front, the shorter 4 with a short spur on the connective

behind, the larger with no spur. Frwit globular-ovoid, crowned by the

wide calyx-limb, °35 in. in diam.

Perak; Scortechint 341; King’s Collector, 3291, 3644, 6304, 6904 ;

Wray 397; at elevations of from 3000 to 4500 feet,

This resembles M. Horsjieldii, Miq..—a species from Java and Borneo—which

however has 5-merous flowers, obovate petals and leaves of thinner texture.

According to Scortechini the petals are waxy white tinged with red and the stamens

are yellow.

Var, latifolia. Leaves broadly elliptic, shortly acutminate, the base

cuneate, 2'5 to 3°75 in. long and 1°65 to 2 in. broad.

Perak; King’s Collector 8917; Wray 268.

4, MepIniLLA venusta, King, n. sp. Epiphytal, 2 to 4 feet long,

glabrous; branches stout, with large, scattered tubercles, glabrous.

Leaves large, opposite, thinly coriaceous, sessile, elliptic, shortly acumi-

nate, narrowed to the base, boldly 3-nerved above the base with often

a faint, small, basal, marginal pair; length 6 to 9 in.; breadth 2°75 to

4in. Qymes much shorter than the leaves, laxly umbellate, axillary

or from the axils of fallen leaves, about 6-flowered; the pedicels

slender, bibracteolate at the base. Flowers nearly 1 in. long. Calyz-

tube campanulate, °35 in. long, with a narrow, obscurely 4-toothed limb.

62 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

Pelals 4, broadly ovate, acute. Stamens 8; anthers equal, linear-lanceo-

late, much acuminate, curved, the tubercles at the front of the base

as long as the posterior basal spur from the connective. Fruit

unknown.

Perak; King’s Collector 2390.

5. Meprninta Hassecrn, Blume in Flora, 1831, p. 513. Epiphytal

on trees, 3 or 4 feet high; branches slender, terete, pale, more or less

prominently warted (the warts black), Leaves opposite, coriaceous,

oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, narrowed to the rounded base, 3-nerved,

with sometimes a faint, additional lateral pair; length 4°5 to 5°5 in. ;

breadth 1:25 to 1:75 in; petioles ‘15 to 35 in. Cymes axillary or from

the axils of fallen leaves, less than half as long as the leaves, (more than

half as long in var. Girtffithii), broader than long; the branches divari-

cate, 8-12-flowered, minutely bracteolate. Flowers °35 in. long. Calya-

tube campanulate-cylindric, somewhat constricted below the minutely

A-toothed mouth. Petals 4, obovate-oblong, Stamens 8, equal; the

anthers linear-oblong, somewhat curved, the base with two short, black,

conical protuberances in front anda similar one behind. Fruit globular,

truncate, ‘2 to ‘25 in. in diam. Mig. Fl. Ind, I, pt. I, 542; C. B. .

Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 547; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII,

586, Melastoma laurifoium in Wall. Cat. 4084 (not of Blume).

Medinilla crassifolia, Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII, 86 (in

part),

Matacca ; Griffith (Kew Distrib.) 2282; Maingay (Kew Distrib.)

797, Wallich 4084, PrRAKk; very common, SINGAPORE; Anderson.

Sunczr Usone; Ridley 2205, Sepancore; Curtis 2834; Ridley 286.

PANGKORE ; Owrtis 1642. e

DISTRIB. Java, Sumatra.

Var. Grifithii, C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, .547,

Cymes much branched, more than half as long as the leaves, many-

flowered.

Matacca; Griffith (Kew Distrib.) 2282.

6. Mepinitua Scortecuini, King, n. sp. Epiphytal, 3 or yee:

high; stems as thick as a goose-quill, the bark brown (when dry),

sparsely verrucellate, Leaves opposite, coriaceous, glabrous, sessile,

stem-clasping, oblong-ovate to oblong, shortly acuminate, the base

sub-cordate, 3-nerved, with occasionally a faint pair at the margin;

length 4°5 to 6:5 in.; breadth 1:5 to 2°75 in. Panicles cymose, axillary,

rather shorter than the leaves, very lax, spreading; the branches

slender, minutely bracteolate at the divarications; the branchlets

compressed, sometimes 2-winged. Flowers nearly ‘4 in. long, on pedicels

as long as themselves. Calyx-tube campanulate, the mouth not much

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 63

expanded, obscurely 4-toothed. Petals 4, oblong, acute, reflexed.

Stamens 8; anthers curved, linear-lanceolate, with a short 1-pored

apical process; the base with a short, sharp, downward-pointing spur

from the counective; the bases of the anther-cells each with a linear,

curved, small tubercle as long as the spur, and like it dark in colour

when dry. Fruit ovoid-globular, *2 in. in diam.

Perak; Scortechini 807, 478, 622; Curtis 1297; Wray 391, 1739 ;

King’s Collector 4188.

The nearest ally of this is M, javanensis, Bl.

7. Meprvitta Marneayr, C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Be, Ind. IT,

549. A small epiphyte with slender, terete, pale, smooth branches.

Leaves opposite, thinly coriaceous, obovate, with rounded apices and

cuneate bases, obscurely 3-nerved, the lower surface rather paler than the

upper when dry; length ‘65 to 1°25 in.; breadth *d to''75 in. ; petiole ‘05

to‘2in. Oymes much shorter than the leaves, with short, divaricate,

broadly bracteolate branches, few-flowered. lowers ‘25 in. long, their

pedicels shorter. Calyz-twbe narrowly campanulate, with a slightly

expanded, minutely 4-toothed limb. Petals 4, lanceolate, sparsely

strigose outside. Stamens 8; anthers lanceolate, without protuberences

at the base in front, but with a short spur behind. Trucdt unknown.

Cogn. in. DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 586.

Matacca ; Maingay (Kew Distrib.) 806, 807. Perak; Wray 8781.

Singapore; Ridley 1652, 2018. Pauana; Ridley 2663.

8. Muprninua Charket, King, n. sp. A small epiphyte; young

branches with dark, rough, tubercled bark. Leaves in whorls of three

or four, broadly elliptic to obovate, blunt or subacute, the base cuneate ;

the upper surface rugulose and green when dry, the lower pale-brown ;

length 1 to 2°75 in., breadth ‘75 to 18 in.; petiole °4 to ‘8 in., puberu-

lous. Cymes about as long as the leaves or slightly longer, from the

axils of fallen leaves, on slender pedicels from ‘5 to °75 in. long, the

branches whorled, spreading, minutely bracteolate at the divisions ;

pedicels slender. Flowers 20 to 30, °3 in. in length. Culyz-tube cupular,

the mouth truncate and usually obscurely toothed, sometimes distinctly

5-toothed. Petals 5, broadly ovate to rotund,. blunt. Stamens 10;

anthers linear-lanceolate ; the base with two small tubercles in front,

and a small spur behind. Jruit globular-truncate, ‘15 in. in diam.

M. rosea, C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IT, 547 (not of Gaudichaud).

Mauacca; Griffith (Kew Distrib.) 2282; Maingay (Kew Distrib.)

796 ; Stoliczka in Herb. Cale. Perak; Scortechini 243 ; Wray 206, 412,

3831, 4084; King’s Collector 7333; at elevations of from 3000 to 9000

feet,

64 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

M. rosea, Gaud., to which this plant has been referred in the Flora of British

India, is a tetramerous species from the Marianne Islands. It has, morever, larger

flowers than this and larger, more acute Ieaves. This plant varies in the size of

its leaves: specimens collected at the highest elevations having the largest leaves.

The structure of the flowers is, however, uniform.

9, MEeDINILLA CRASSINERVIA, Blumein Flora, 18381, 510. Branches

with pale bark, the older terete, the youngest striate when dry.

Leaves in whorls of 3, coriaceous, broadly oblanceolate, or narrowly

obovate, shortly and abruptly acuminate, much narrowed to the base,

3-nerved from a little above the base, occasionally with two short

lateral faint nerves from the very base; length 3 to 5in.; breadth 1°5

to 2 in.; petiole 385 to °75 in. Flowers in short fascicles on the stem

below the leaves, in few-flowered pedunculate cymes, mixed with a

few solitary, on pedicels 5 in. long. Calya-tube ovoid-campanulate, the

mouth truncate ard almost entire. Stamens 10, subequal; the basal

anterior processes broad and about as long as the filiform posterior spur.

Fruit globose with a cylindric truncate mouth, ‘4 in. across: Blume

Rumphia I, 15; Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. I, 545; Cogn. in DC. Mon.

Phan. VII, 574. MM. macrocarpa, Clarke (not of Blume) in Hook. fil.

Fl. Br. Ind. II, 547.

Singapore; Jtidley 1637. Penana; Curtis 2225. Pmraxk; Wray

1821. Matracca; Maingay (Kew Distrib.) 799. Disrris. Borneo.

True M. macrocarpa, Bl., is represented in the Kew Herbarium by a single

specimen collected by Blume in the Moluccas. The flowers on it have, as described

by the anthor of the species, an irregularly toothed ealyx-limb. The plant now

described differs in having an almost entire truncate limb, and I follow Cogniaux in

referring it to M. crassinervia, Bl. In the Flora of British India it is, however,

referred to M. macrocarpa, BI.

10. MentNittaA PERAKENSIS, King, n. sp. Epiphytal; branches

terete, glabrous, tubercled. Leaves in whorls of 3 or 4, coriaceous,

elliptic-rotund, blunt, the base rounded and narrowly cordate, glabrous ;

5-nerved, the lateral pair of nerves faint; length 2'5 to 5°5 in.; breadth

1:75 to 3°75 in. ; petioles ‘6 to 1‘2 in. Panicles cymose, on rather long

peduncles from the axils of fallen leaves, shorter than the leaves,

lax, 12- to 20-flowered ; branches spreading, whorled, 2-3-chotomous.

Flowers ‘5 in. long, their pedicels °35 in. Calyx-tube cupular; the limb

but little expanded, cut into 5 shallow, broad teeth. Petals 5, oblong.

Anthers 10, curved, with 2 yellow tubercles at the base in front and a

short spur behind from the connective. Fruit ‘35 in. in diam.; the

seeds oblong, obtuse, with an excurrent tail, the testa pitted.

Perak ; Scortechint 410; Wray.

Collected only by the late Father Scortechini and Mr. Wray. According to the

field-note of the former, the petals and anthers are white and the fruit blueish-

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 65

carnation. The nearest ally of this is M. montana, Coon.—a New Guinea species—

which has however, longer flowers, a wider calyx-tube, more slender branches which

are moreover smooth, and narrower leaves narrowed at the base.

14, PoconantHEera, Blume.

Shrubs; branches round, minutely:scaly. Leaves opposite, petioled,

oblong or ovate, entire, glabrous, 3-nerved. lowers small, pulverulent,

in small, terminal panicles having opposite, cymose branches. Calyx-

tube narrowly campanulate, subquadrangular; limb 4-toothed. Petals

4, oblong-lanceolate. Stamens 8, equal; anthers oblong, acute, opening

by a terminal pore, not produced at the base; connective at the base

bearded behind with a tuft of hairs, not spurred. Ovary half-inferior,

4-celled, with a tuft of hairs at the apex; style filiform; ovules very

many, placentas axile. Berry small, globose, 4-celled, crowned with

the calyx-limb. Seeds very many, obovoid-oblong, smooth. Dztstrrs.

Species 2; Malayan.

POGONANTHERA PULVERULENTA, Blume in Flora, 1831, 521. An

epiphytic shrub, all parts (but especially the calyx-tube) bearing

pale yellow scales; the stems sparsely lenticellate. Leaves rather

fleshy, ovate-oblong to oblong-lanceolate, acute or shortly acuminate,

the base more or less narrowed and bituberculate, 3-5-nerved; the

margins obscurely crenate and slightly reflexed ; upper surface glabrous,

the lower paler and minutely pulverulent; length 3 to 65 in.; breadth

175 to 3 in.; petiole *25 to ‘6 in., stout. Panicles terminal, 2 to 3 in.

long and equally broad, cymose, the branches spreading. Calyx-tube

sub-cylindric, constricted below the expanded 4-toothed mouth, very

scaly. Petals 4, oblong, densely scaly externally. Stamens 8; anthers

lanceolate, the connective with a tuft of hairs at thebase behind. Fruit

pisiform, *15 in. indiam. Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. t. 65; Griff,

Notul. IV. 678; Mig. FI. Ind. Bat. I, pt. I, 553; Triana in Trans. Linn.

Soc. XXVIII, 89; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 550;

Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 610. P. reflexa, Blume in Flora, 1831,

521; Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat. I, 24; Naud. Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XV,

503, tab. 15, fig. 1; Triana l.c. 88; Beccari Malesia, IT, 241, tab. LIX,

4-5. P. squamulata, Korth. (ex Blume) Mus. Bot. 1, 24. Melastoma

refleca, Reinw. ined. (ex Blume in Flora, 1831,521), M. rubicunda,

Jack in Trans. Linn. Soc. XIV, 19; Wall. Cat. 4086. MM. pulverulenta,

Jack in Trans, Linn. Soc. XIV, 19; DC. Prodr. ITI, 149; Blume

in Bijdr., 1072.

SINGAPORE; Perak; MataccA; PenanG; common. Distriz. Java,

Sumatra, Borneo.

J, mu. 9

66 G, King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

I have followed Mr. Clarke in reducing P. refleza, Bl. here, as I can find no

tangible character to separate it. P. reflewa is said to have white tumid petals not

toothed on the margin, while typical P. pulverulenta is described as having red

petals with a single tooth on each margin. The union of the two species was

suggested by Naudin.

15. PacuycentTria, Blume.

Glabrous, often scandent shrubs, with cylindric or obscurely angled,

pulverulent branches. Leaves somewhat fleshy, oblong or ovate-lanceo-

late, entire or obscurely crenulate. Flowers small, rose-coloured, —

corymbose, the pedicels 2-bracteolate, 4-merous. Calyz-tube ovoid or

turbinate, the part beyond the ovary angular, constricted below the

obscurely 4-toothed mouth, Petals ovate or oblong, subacute or acumi-

nate. Stamens 8, equal; anthers linear-oblong or subulate, rostrate at the

apex and minutely 1-pored ; the connective not produced at the base, in-

appendiculate in front but minutely spurred at the back. Ovary

adherent beyond its middle, 4-celled, its apex free, conic, angled; style

filiform, the stigma obtuse or capitate. Derry globose, crowned by the

limb of the calyx. Seeds dimidiately obovoid, the raphe lateral.

Distris. About 12 species, all Malayan.

PACHYCENTRIA TUBERCULATA, Korth. Ver. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 246, t. 63.

Epiphytic; branches as thick as a swan’s quill, glabrous below but

with rusty scurf near the apices, the bark pale; the roots bearing

woody tubercles. Leaves somewhat fleshy, narrowly elliptic-oblong,

subacute, narrowed at the base, the edges entire, 3-nerved; length

25-45 in.; breadth ‘9-1:25 in,; petioles (15-2 in. Panicles terminal

or axillary, pedunculate; the branches spreading, cymose, 2-2°5 in.

long and as wide. Flowers ‘25 in. long, the pedicels shorter. Calyz-

tube campanulate, the mouth truncate, obscurely 4-lobed. Petals 4,

lanceolate. Stamens 8, equal, shortly spurred at the base behind.

Fruit globular, glabrous, ‘15 in. in diam. Blume, Mus. Bot. Lugd.

Bat. I, 23; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. I, 552; Triana in Linn, Trans.

XXVII, 89, tab. VII, fig. 95a,

Perak; King’s Collector 1707, 10569; Wray 3422; Scortechini 260,

550, 1961. Sincarore; Anderson 55. Penanc; Curtis 347; Hullett 158.

Distris. Borneo, Burma (Tenasserim, Griffith).

16. Astronia, Blume,

Shrubs with opposite, petioled, ovate or oblong, entire, 3-nerved

leaves. lowers in terminal panicles, small, white or purple. Calyx-

tube campanulate; limb irregularly truncate or 3-8-lobed, Petals 4-5.

Stamens 8-10-12, equal; filaments short, broad; anthers short, obtuse,

1900.] G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, 67

opening by slits down the front, connective spurred at the base or

unappendaged. Ovary inferior, 2-5-celled, glabrous at the apex; style

short, stigma capitellate; ovules numerous, placentas axile, nearly

basal. Capsule finally breaking up irregularly. Seeds very many,

linear, raphe excurrent.—Duisrris. Species 24; in Malaya and the

Pacific Islands.

ASTRONIA SMILACIFOLIA, Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII, 152.

Young shoots, petioles, under surfaces of the young leaves and inflor-

escence rufous-lepidote. Leaves oblong, tapering to each end, the

transverse nerves stout and distant; length 3°5-5'5 in., breadth 1°5-2°5

in.; petiole °75-l in. Panicle usually terminal, condensed, 1-2 in. in

diam. ; branches numerous, short, the pedicels shorter than the globular,

minutely 5-toothed calyx-tube, Petals reflexed, obovate. Fruit sub-

globular, truncate at the apex, ‘25 in. in diam. C. B. Clarke in Hook.

fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 550; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 1094. Mela-

stoma smilacifolia, Wall. Cat. 4057. |

Penane; Wallich, Curtis. Mauacca; Maingay (K.D.) 808. Perak ;

Scortechini 683; Wray 2813.

Var. lepidophylla, Scort. MSS. Arboreous ; inflorescence, leaves on

the under surface and petioles (when young) densely covered with

deciduous scales.

Perak; Scortechini 1875; King’s Collector 7270, 2027.

This variety is described by Scortechini and Kunstler as a tree 50-80 feet high,

the typical form never being more than a large bush.

17. PTERNANDRA, Jack.

Large shrubs or trees, glabrous or minutely pubescent. Leaves

sub-coriaceous or coriaceous, opposite, short-petioled or sub-sessile, entire,

3-5-nerved. Flowers solitary and axillary on long ‘peduncles, or in

axillary or teminal, often very short, and clustered cymes; the pedicels

often 2-bracteolate. Calyw-tube campanulate or hemispheric, tesselate,

verrucose, or covered with more or less adpressed, often puberulous scales ;

the mouth truncate, often 4-toothed. Petals 4, ovate or oblong, blueish

or white. Stamens 8, equal in length, but the anthers of some of them

often imperfect, perfect anthers broad, blunt, shortly spurred behind

but never in front, dehiscing by slits, the filaments stout, often genicu-

late. Ovary inferior, 4-celled: the apex glabrous, depressed or flat;

style filiform; stigma clavate; ovules numerous, placentas sub-basal.

Berry subglobose or ovoid, truncate or surmounted by the calyx-teeth,

scaly or smooth. Seeds cuneate-ovoid, or obovoid, angular.—Distrip,

Species about 12; in Malaya and the Philippines. !

68 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

Calyx-tube tesselate outside, not covered with distinct

scales .«. : bie i = ww. kb. P. coruteseens,

Calyx-tube covered with large distinct scales :—

Young branches and under surfaces of leaves

rusty-pubescent ; calyx-tube ‘2-3 in. long, covered

with more or less spreading scales; teeth of calyx

spreading, elongate, acuminate ais ww. 2. P. echinata.

Young branches and under surfaces of leaves

glabrous; calyx-tube ‘15 in. long, its scales

adpressed ; teeth of calyx broadly triavgular, blunt,

reflexed ise oa - es oF PL. Grifithit.

1. PreERNANDRA C@RULESCENS, Jack in Mal. Misc. II, 61. A tree;

young branches cylindric with deciduous, dark-brown, glabrous bark and

slightly thickened nodes with obscure transverse ridges. Leaves

chartaceous or sub-coriaceous, broadly ovate, ovate-lanceolate, ovate-

oblong or elliptic, much narrowed at the base, the apex shortly

acuminate, 3—5-nerved; both surfaces glabrous; length 2°5-5 in. (10

in. in var. 2); breadth 1:25-2°5 in., (to 5 in. in var. 2) petiole ‘1-"2 in.

Flowers in short, axillary, pedunculate cymes (often several from one

axil), or in terminal cymes, shorter than the leaves. Calya-tube

cylindric-campanulate, ‘15 in. long, tesselate; the mouth truncate but

with 4 small, erect, triangular teeth. Petals thick, ovate, reflexed after

expansion. Stamens 8, equal in length; the filaments short, geniculate ;

perfect anthers 4 or 5, broadly ovate, blunt, shortly spurred behind, the

remaining 3 or 4 imperfect, as long as but much narrower than the

perfect. Fruit turbinate or sub-hemispheric, truncate, nearly smooth,

°15-3 in. in diam. Wall. Cat. 4077; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc.

XXVIII, 153; Kurz, For. F). I, 509 and in Journ. As. Soc. 1877, pt. II,

79; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 551; Cogn. in DC. Mon.

Phan. VII, 1103. Hwyckia cyanea, Blume Rumph. I. 24, t. §; Migq.

Fl. Ind, Bat. I, pt. I, 568; Triana l.c. EH. Jackiana, Walp. Rep. V. 724.

Apteuwis trinervis, Griff. Notul. IV, 672.—Nov. Gen. Roxb. FI. Ind. II, 225.

In all the provinces except the Andaman Islands.

A common and variable plant of which four forms seem worthy of separation ag

varieties. ‘hese, however, pass into each other by numerous connecting specimens.

One variety (Jackiana) differs from the typical-plant in having few-flowered almost

sessile cymes; a second (capitellata) has sub-sessile cymes and much larger leaves

and the third (paniculata) is probably only an example of fasciation.

Var. 1. Jackiana, Clarke in Fl. Br. Ind. II, 551: Flowers in very

short, few-flowered, almost sessile, axillary cymes. Leaves as in the

typical form but with slightly longer petioles.

In all the provinces except the Andaman and Nicobar Islands,

equally abundant with the typical form.

1900.] G. King—Waterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 69

Var. 2. capitellata, King. Leaves thicker in texture than in the

typical form (sub-coriaceous), broadly elliptic to sub-orbicular, with 3

very strong nerves and a fainter marginal pair; length 45-10 in.;

breadth 2°75-5 in., petiole ‘2-3 in. Flowers in dense, very shortly-

stalked, axillary glomeruli composed of numerous 3-flowered cymes very

much shorter than the leaves. Pélernandra capitata, Jack in. Mal. Misc.

IT, addenda prefixed to the paper p. 3; Wall. Cat. 4079; W. and A.

Prodr. 325; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. II], 153; Kurz, For. Fl. I, 509

and in Journ. As. Soc. 1877, pt. II, 79; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. FI.

Br. Ind. IT, 551; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 1103. Hwyckia capi-

tellata, Walp. Rep. V, 724; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. I, 568.

EF. medinilliformis, Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XVIII, 261.

SincaPoreE; Wallich 4079. Penana; Ourtis 67; King. Prrax;

Scortechint 43, 1043; Wray 1971. Matacca; Maingay 802 (K D.);

Helfer (K.D.) 2279. |

Var. 3. paniculata, King. Flowers in large, lax, terminal, much

branched, few-flowered, leafy and bracteolate panicles. Leaves of the

stem 2-6 in. long and from ‘9-2°75 in. broad, those of the panicle from

*75-2 in. long and ‘15-8 in. broad. P. paniculata, Benth. in Wall. Cat.

4080; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 551; Cogn. in DC.

Mon. Phan. VII, 1104. Hwyckia latifolia, Blume Mus. Bot. I, 6.

i. cyanea, var. latifolia, Korth. ex Miq, Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. I, 568,

HE. paniculata, Miq. l.c. Suppl. 821. Péternadra latifolia, Triana in Linn.

Trans. XXVIII, 153.

Punanc; Wallich 4080; Ourtis 2768. Matacca; Grigith (K.D.)

2273. Perak; Scortechini 248, 13803; Wray 92. Distris.; Borneo,

Bangka.

2. PreRNANDRA ECHINATA, Jack, Mal. Mis. IJ, n. 9 and add. prop. 3.

A small tree; young branches quadrangular, thickened and with

transverse ridges at the nodes, minutely rusty-pubescent. Leaves sub-

coriaceous, boldly 3-nerved, lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, 3-nerved,

narrowed to the base, shortly acuminate at the apex; upper surface

glabrous; the lower puberulous or sub-glabrous, minutely reticulate;

length 25-45 in.; breadth °75-1°75 in.; petiole ‘05-2 in. Flowers

axillary and solitary on pedicels longer than themselves, or in threes in

terminal pedunculate cymes, the pedicels of both sets of flowers with

one or more pairs of curved, linear-oblong bracteoles. Calya-tube widely

eampanulate, ‘2-3 in. long, closely covered with triangular rusty-

pubescent scales, those nearest the mouth longest, most acute, and most

persistent ; the mouth truncate and with 4 narrow, acuminate teeth.

Petuls broadly ovate-quadrate, abruptly and shortly acute, the edges

undulate, blue. Anthers broadly ovate, on thick short filaments.

70 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, [No, 1,

Fruit sub-hemispheric, truncate, sub-echinate, ‘35 in. in diam. Wall.

Cat. 4078. Kibessia echinata, Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 1108.

Kibessia simplex, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 253; Blume, Mus.

Bot. [, 9; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII, 152; C. B. Clarke in

Hook, fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 552. Kibessta cupularis, Dene in Deless. Ic.

Sel. V, t.5; Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XV, 317. K. acuminata, Dene in

Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, V, 316; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII,

153.

Matacca and SINGAPORE; not uncommon; many collectors.

I cannot see how K. acuminata, Dene, is to be distinguished as a species and I

reduce it here without any hesitation.

Var. pubescens, King. -Bases of leaves somewhat rounded and

sub-cordate; young branches, under surfaces of leaves and panicles

with much minute rusty pubescence. P. echinata, Jack, Wall. Cat.

4078a. Kibessia pubescens, Dene in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, V, 318 ; Triana

in Linn. Trans. XXVIII, 152; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind.

II, 552; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 1108.

PenanG, Matacca, Perak,

I cannot see what claim this has to specific rank. To me it appears to be a

variety and not a very distinct one of P. echinata, Jack. Wallich did not even regard

it as a variety and issued it as true P. echinata. This form, in the three provinces

where it occurs, appears to be very common.

3. PreranprA GRIFFITHII, King, n. sp. A small tree; young

branches cylindric, very little thickened at the nodes, glabrous. Leaves

thinly coriaceous, elliptic to ovate-oblong, narrowed at the non-cordate

(cordate in var.) base, the apex very shortly acuminate or acute,

3-nerved ; both surfaces glabrous, shining; length 2:25-4 in.; breadth

1-2 in.; petiole ‘15-2 in, lowers in 2-3- rarely 5-7-flowered, axillary,

bracteolate cymes shorter than the leaves, rarely in crowded, terminal

cymes; bracteoles ovate, acute, minute. Calya-tube widely campanulate,

‘15 in. long, covered with adpressed, triangular, puberulous scales; the

mouth with 4 large, blunt, triangular teeth. Petals orbicular-ovate,

undulate, abruptly and shortly apiculate-spreading, not calyptrate.

Stamens 8, equal; the anthers short, thick, about as long as the

filaments, gibbous at the base behind, inserted at an obtuse angle on

the filaments. J’ruit globular-ovoid, truncate at the mouth, covered by

the persistent scales, under *2 in. in diam.

Matacca; Grifith (K.D.) 2272/1; Penane; Curtis 953.

Griffith’s specimens of this (2272/1) have been referred by M. Cogniaux (DC.

Mon, Phan. VII, 1110) to Rectomitra tuberculata Bl., but comparison in the Kew

Herbarium with two authentic specimens of that plant collected in Sumatra and

1900,] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 71

issued from the Leiden Herbarium shew that this differs from Blume’s plant.

Specimens of this were originally collected by Griffith in 1845, and as none had

been gathered until Curtis’s in 1886, the species is presumably a rare one,

Var. cordata, King. Leaves with cordate bases.

Penane; Curtis 453. Perak; Wray 1994.

18. Memecyion, Linn.

Shrubs or trees, glabrous. Leaves opposite, short-petioled or sessile,

coriaceous or sub-coriaceous, orbicular, ovate or lanceolate, entire,

pinnate-nerved or rarely 3-nerved, Flowers usually in small, axillary,

rarely terminal, simple or panicled cymes or umbels, Calya-tube cam-

panulate, glabrous; limb dilated, truncate or shortly 4-lobed. Petals 4,

blue or white, rarely reddish. Stamens 8, equal, filaments long; anthers

short, opening by slits in front, connective ending in a horn behind.

Ovary inferior, 1-celled; apex glabrous, surmounted by a convex or

depressed disc with 8 radiating grooves ; style filiform, simple; ovules

6-12, whorled on a free-central placenta. Berry globose or ellipsoid,

crowned with the ecalyx-margin, l-seeded. Seed large, cotyledons

convolute.—Distris. Species about 130; numerous in South-East Asia

and its islands; a few extending into Polynesia and Australia, several

in tropical Africa.

Leaves boldly 3-nerved from base to apex nae ses ee oligoneuron.

Leaves with pinnate nervation, sessile or subsessile :—

Main nerves of leaves distinctly visible when dry, inter-

arching but not forming (except in No. 3) a bold intra-

marginal nerve; leaves thinly coriaceous or membranous,

small, not exceeding 4 in, in length :—

Young branches boldly 4-angled or winged; inflor-

escence very shortly stalked (the stalk not manifest) :—

Young branches 4-winged :—

Cymes solitary, 3- or 4-flowered ; leaves narrowly

lanceolate, ‘6 to 1 in. broad wee . 2, M. epiphyticum.,

Cymes solitary, 8- to 10-flowered ; leaves ovate- or

oblong-lanceolate, 1°35 to 1°85 in. broad we «=o es My. fruticosum,

Cymes several from the same axil, compoundly

umbellate, 155 to 2°5 in. long, many-flowered,

pubescent; leaves elliptic much narrowed to each

end ... Ri, ais Sie we = =4, M. pubescens,

Young branches 4-angled, never winged and some-

times sub-terete :—

Cymes 3- to 5-flowered: leaves lanceolate, 1 to 2

in. broad ~ sts aa ab . 0. M. dichotomum,

Young branches terete ; inflorescence with a manifest

' peduncle ; eee f - 9@e ope ope 6. M, Kunstleri,

72 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

Main nerves of leaves distinct when dry, prominent on

the lower surface and anastomosing with a bold intra-

marginal line, coriaceous, more than 4 in. long :—

Inflorescence manifestly pedunculate :—

Peduncles several in each axil, many-branched ; fruit

ellipsoid ie eee

Peduncles solitary, few- iiearictiod = fruit slabulan wee

Inflorescence sessile or on a very short peduncle :—

7, M. caloneuron.

8. M. Hullettii.

Flowers large, the mouth of the calyx ‘2 in. in diam. :—

Arboreous; leaves sub-acute; flowers in fascicles

of 12 to 20, their pedicels °15 in. oir ea stout; calyx

truncate, not toothed

Shrubby; leaves acuminate; cymes 3- or ie Roeratet

pedicels ‘4 in. long, slender; calyx-limb 4- wacthad

Flowers small; mouth of the calyx under ‘2 in. in diam.:

Leaves slightly narrowed or rounded at the base,

rarely minutely sub-cordate :—

Young branches not winged below the nodes ;

main nerves of leaves 18 to 20 pairs; fruit *7 in.

in diam. wee ose ss

Young branches with 4 ahd wings below each

node (sometimes obscure); main nerves 12 to 14

pairs; fruit ‘35 in. in diam, ove a

Leaves distinctly cordate at the base and quite

sessile, amplexicaul non

Main nerves of leaves indistinct on both Ne Ae sa when

dry; leaves coriaceous or thinly so:—

Leaves with broad cordate bases, sessile, amplexicaul : —

Branches terete, fruit large, globular... we

Branches 4-angled; fruit ellipsoid a ae

Leaves much narrowed at the base, never cordate,

petiolate :—

Inflorescence in axillary glomeruli or in very shortly-

peduncled (not manifest) cymes :—

Month of calyx entire in the expanded flower :—

Flowers in fascicles, their pedicels slender;

leaves often 4 in. long ; leaves brown underneath

when dry us a one

Flowers in short ibatene sub- ae cymes ;

young branches bi-sulcate: fruit globular; leaves

pale yellowish underneath when dry ee

Mouth of calyx 4-toothed :—

Teeth of calyx long, sharp, its fundus narrowed ;

flower buds narrowly conical; cymes many-

flowered; fruit globular, ‘2 in. in diam.; leaves

shortly acuminate, 1°5 to 2°5 in. long ae

Teeth of calyx short, acute, its fundus narrow;

cymes few-flowered, fruit globular, °3 in. in

diam.; leaves very acuminate, 2 to 2°5 in. long...

9. M. Maingayi.

10. MW. Kurzii.

1l. M. heteropleurum.

12. M. costatum.

13. M. amplewicaule.

14. M. microstomum.

15. M,. coerulewm.

16, M. campanulatum,

17. M. minutiflorum,

18. M. myrsinoides.

19, M. laevigatum.

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 73

Teeth of calyx short, acute, its fundus rounded ;

fruit globular, *25 in. in diam.; flower pedicels

with acicular bracteoles ; leaves much acuminate,

2'8 to 5'5 in. long eos oy oe =20. BM. cinerewm.

Inflorescence manifestly peduncnlate :—

Fruit ellipsoid :—

Young branches terete; calyx-limb truncate;

leaves elliptic-oblong or elliptic, 2°5 to 4°75 in.

long eee vee eve ww. 21, M, oleaefolium,

Fruit globular :—

Branches 4-angled :—

Leaves rhomboid or elliptic-rhomboid ; inflor-

escence under ‘5 in, long; calyx saucer-shaped

with wide, minutely 4-toothed month; fruit ‘2

in, in diam. ate yes oo. 22, ML. pauciflorum,

Leaves oblong to elliptic, mach tapered to each

end; inflorescences 1 in. or more in length,

-several in each axil; calyx with narrow

fundus, the mouth wide (‘1 in.) and obscurely

4-toothed; fruit ‘5 in, in diam, wo. 23. M, elegans.

Branches terete :—

Mouth of calyx with 4 broad, shallow teeth;

flowers 4 to 6 in a compound umbel; frnit 25

in, in diam.; leaves caudate-acuminate - we 24, M, acuminatum,

Mouth of calyx truncate or with 4 obscure

teeth :—

_ Cymes many-flowered, on peduncles not

longer than the leaf-petioles; calyx with

wide, obscurely toothed month and narrow,

cup-shaped tube; young branches not bi-sul-

cate Sag sliee ae ws 20, M, garceinioides,

Cymes or peduncles very slightly if at all

longer than the petioles; calyx not toothed ;

young branches deeply bi-sulcate under the

nodes... ous oon -.. 26, M. andamanicum,

Cymes or peduncles several times longer

than the leaf-petioles :—

- Peduncles solitary; leaves thinly coria-

CEOUS see aie of «> 27, M. intermedium,

Peduncles several from the same axil;

leaves COYIACCOUS eo. MF «. 28, M, edule,

1, MemecyLon oOLIGoNeURON, Blume, Mus, Bot. I, 354. A gmall

tree or shrub; young branches slender, terete, their bark pale-brown.

Leaves thinly coriaceous, brown below, greenish brown above when dry,

oblong to ovate- or elliptic-oblong, shortly and obtusely acuminate,

boldly 3-nerved from the cuneate base, transverse nerves invisible ;

length 2-4 in.; breadth 1:3-1'65; petiole 05-15 in. Flowers small

W710

74 G.King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No.1

(05 in, long), on pedicels about ‘1 in. long, densely crowded in clusters

on small tubercles in the axils of leaves or of fallen leaves. Calya-tube

cupular, but little contracted at the base, the mouth wide with four

broad shallow teeth. Fruct unknown. Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. 1,

574; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 1132. WM. trinerve, Hassk. Cat. Hort.

Bog. 259 (not of DC.). Myrtus oligoneura, Korth. ex Blume l.c. 354,

Perak; Scortechint 1309; King’s Collector 2518, 10280. Penance;

Curtis 1065, 1446, 2220, 10920... Distris.. Java, Borneo.

A species easily recognised by its 3-nerved leaves. ©

2. Memecyton Eprpnyticum, King, n. sp. An epiphytic shrub;

branches rather stout, strongly angled and with short ear-like projec-

tions just below the nodes. Leaves thinly coriaceous, narrowly oblong-

lanceolate, acute or acuminate, somewhat narrowed to the rounded

sub-cordate base; main nerves 9 or 10 pairs, indistinct on the lower

surface, invisible on the upper; length 1°75-3 in.; breadth ‘6-1 in.;

petiole ‘05 in. Cymes in pairs, axillary, 3-4-flowered, on slender pedicels

‘1-15 in. long, bracteate at the apex; pedicels half as long as the

peduncle. Calyx-tube cupular, rounded at the base; the mouth deep

and wide (‘05 in. across), undulate, truncate. Fruit globular, smooth,

‘25 in. in diam.

Perak; on trees, King’s Collector 5184; Wray 2727.

A species allied to M. dichotomum, Clarke, but with smaller leaves, more boldly

angled branches, smaller, less numerous flowers, and cymes on more slender

peduncles.

3. MemecyLon FRUTICOsUM, King, n.sp. A shrub, 6-8 feet high;

young branches boldly 4-winged especially near the slightly thickened

nodes, the bark pale-brown. Leaves ovate-lanceolate or oblong-lanceo-

late, chartaceous, shortly acuminate, slightly narrowed to the rounded

base; main nerves 7-9 pairs, interarching ‘15 in. from the margin,

somewhat conspicuous on the lower but indistinct on the upper surface ;

length 3-4 in.; breadth 1:35-1:85 in.; petiole ‘05 in. Cymes usually

in pairs, axillary, on short danse 8-10-flowered. Flowers on.

pedicels with acute bracteoles at their bases. Calya-tube shortly campa-

nulate, tapering much to the base (obconic), the: mouth ‘075 in. wide,

with 4 shallow obscure teeth, or truncate; the buds not very conical.

Fruit globose-ovoid, constricted below ae thick persistent ealyx-limb,

‘35 in. long and ‘25 in, in diam. (unripe).

Perak; King’s Collector 2971, 3265, 3425.

Approaching M, dichotomum and M. swb-dichotomum but with differently ate

fruit.

4. MeMecyLon pubescens, King. A tree, 30-70 feet high; young

branches’ somewhat slender, pale-brown, 4-angled, Leaves coriaceous,

1900.) G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, 75

elliptic, shortly and abruptly acuminate, the base much narrowed ;

yellowish green on the lower surface and olivaceous on the upper when

dry ; main nerves 7-10 pairs, quite distinct on the lower surface, less

so on the upper, curved and interarching ‘1 in. from the margin. Cymes

1-3 from the axils of leaves, often unequal, proliferously umbellate,

from 1°5-2°5 in. long, always pedunculate, the peduncle and all its

branches 4-angled, bracteolate at the divisions, sparsely and deciduously

rusty-pubescent. Flowers densely clustered at the apices of the

thickened secondary peduncles, pedicellate ; the pedicels with numerous

sharply acuminate bracteoles at their bases. Calyz-tube campanulate,

much narrowed at the base, the mouth rather more than.’05 in. wide,

truncate but with 4 minute, acicular teeth. Fruit globular, *15 in. in

diam. (unripe). MM. grande, Retz., var. pubescens, Clarke in Hook. fil.

Fl. Br. Ind. IT, 558; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 1153.

Matacea; Griffith (Kew Distrib.) 2336. Perak; King’s Collector

6089, 10760. Sincarorr; Ridley 10390.

Ripe fruit of this is unknown,

5. Memecynton picnotomom, C. B. Clarke in Herb. Kew. A

slender shrub, 6-8 feet high ; young branches slender, acutely 4-angled

(even 4-winged) below the slightly thickened nodes; the bark pale-

brown. Leaves thinly coriaceous, almost sessile, lanceolate to ovate-

lanceolate, much acuminate, often caudate; the base rounded or slightly

narrowed; main nerves 6-8 pairs, curved, interarching rather far

from the margin, often indistinct; length 2°5-4 in.; breadth 1-2 in. ;

petiole very short (under ‘05 in.). Cymes 2-5-flowered, solitary,

axillary and terminal; peduncles very short, 4-angled; pedicels with

two ovate, acute bracteoles at their apices embracing the calyx. Calyz-

tube campanulate, tapering to the base (obconical); minutely glandular

outside when dry, the mouth with 4 broad, shallow lobes when young,

truncate and almost entire when old; buds rather large, conical.

Fruit globular, crowned by the narrow calyx-limb, smooth when ripe,

about ‘5 in. in diam. WM. elegans, var. dichotoma, ©. B. Clarke in

Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 554; Cogn. in DC. Mon, Phan. VII, 1138.

Matacea; Griffith (Kew Distrib.) 2324; Maingay (K.D.) 818, 820.

Perak; Wray 2989; King’s Collector 3239, 5036, 5297, 10783. Paunane;

Ridley 2609.

I restore for this species the MS. name originally given to it by Mr. C. B,

Clarke in the Kew Herbarium. Mr. Clarke subsequently reduced it, as a variety, to

M. elegans, Kurz, of which there were, at the time he made the reduction, no good

specimens. Now that there are excellent examples of M, elegans, it is clear that

M. dichotomum is not near that species.

There are specimens in the Calcutta Herbarium of what appear to be other species

allied to this. But the material of all is imperfect and I describe none of them,

76 G. King—Waterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, [No.1

6. Memecyton Kounystieri, King, n. sp. <A tree, 40-60 feet highs

young branches slender, terete, very pale-grey. Leaves chartaceous,

drying brown (palest on the lower surface), elliptic-oblong, bluntly

acuminate, the base rounded and often minutely cordate; main nerves

7 or 8 pairs, ascending, faint on the lower and almost invisible on the

upper surface when dry; length 2°75-4'5 in.; breadth 1-2 in.}

petiole ‘05-1 in. Peduncles from the axils of fallen leaves or axillary,

bracteolate, ‘35-6 in. long, umbellately panicled, bracteolate at the

divisions, 4-angled like the pedicels; ultimate umbels 4-6-flowered,

on the thickened ends of the secondary peduncles, pedicels bracteolate

at the base. Calyx-twbe cup-shaped, shallow, the month obscurely

4-toothed.. Young fruit ellipsoid, crowned by the thick, shallow,

obscurely 4-toothed limb of the calyx, ‘3 in. long, and ‘15 in. in diam.

Perak; King’s Collector (Kunstler) 8195, 10419.

This is known only by Mr. Kunstler’s two suites of specimens. One of these

sets bears no fruit; the other no flowers. The leaves on the former are rather

smaller than those on the second but the venation is the same and I assume

that they belong to one species. The terete branchlets, associated as they are with

an inflorescence which is 4-angled in all its branches, even down to the pedicels and

the ellipsoid fruit, distinguish the plant.

7. Memecyion cALONEURON, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 321. A tree;

branchlets and leaves as in M. costatum, Miq., but the latter with fewer

nerves. Flowers in axillary, pedunculate, many-branched cymes, 1-2 in.

long, the flowers in dense glomeruli on the thickened apices of the

ultimate branchlets; all the peduncles boldly 4-angled or winged;

fruit ellipsoid, ‘35 in. long (including the small persistent calyx- limb).

M. costatum, Miq., var. ellipsoidea, Blume Mus. Bot. I, 361; Cogn. in

DC. Mon. Phan, VII, 1136.

_ Matacca; Maingay (Kew Distrib.) 818. Purax; Wray 3235;

King’s Collector 6945, 6505. Disrris. Java; Sumatra, Forbes 2696;

Borneo. |

The inflorescence and fruit are so different from those of M. costatwm, Miq.,

that I have followed Miquel in treating this as a species. Miquel did not however,

recognise that his M. calonewron really covers Blume’s variety ellipsoidea of his

own species M. costatum.

8. Memecriton Hvtierru, King, n. sp. Young branches slightly

ridged near the nodes, otherwise terete, the bark pale-brown. Leaves

chartaceous, ovate-oblong, gradually narrowed to the acuminate apex;.

the base broad, abruptly rounded, slightly cordate; main nerves about

15 pairs, thin but distinct on the lower surface, horizontal; length 6-8

n.; breadth 2°25-3 in. ; petiole under ‘lin. Peduncle solitary, axillary,

1‘5-2°5 in. long, slender, bearing at its apex a single or compound

1900.) G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 77

few-flowered umbel ; the flower-pedicels longer than the calyx and, like

the peduncles of the secondary umbels, rugulose. Calya-tube campanulate,

narrowed to the base; the mouth truncate, with 4 very obscure shallow

teeth. Fruit globular, crowned by the rather large calyx- limb, "25 in,

in diam. (not quite ripe).

JoHoRE; on Gunong Pulai, Hulletét and King 253; Lake and ee.

4073.

A very well-marked species near M. amplexicaule, Roxb., at once distinguished

by its elongately acuminate, broad-based leaves and long-peduncled umbels, :

9. Memecyton Maineayi, Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 557,

A tree, 20-49 feet high ; branches stout, terete, somewhat thickened at

the nodes, the bark pale-brown when dry. Leaves coriaceous, nearly

sessile, elliptic-oblong, sub-acute, slightly narrowed to the rounded,

sometimes ‘slightly cordate base; in length 65-9 in.; breadth 3-425

in, ; main nerves 12-15 pairs, not very prominent, interarching inside

the margin. Flowers large for the genus, in few-flowered (12-20)

fascicles from the axils of the leaves or of fallen leaves; peduncles and

pedicels about ‘15 in. long, bracteolate. Calya-tube widely cupular,

truncate, toothless, ‘2 in. in diam. when dry. Petals obtuse in bud.

Fruit unknown. Cogn. in DC. Mon, Phan. VII, 1139.

Matacca; Maingay (Herb. prop.) 1422. Perak; King’s Oallectos

4726. .

An arboreal species with large flowers and thick branches, allied to

M. amplexicaule but well distinct. : ;

10. Mrmecyton Kurz, King. A glabrous shrub; young branches.

terete, swollen under the nodes, the bark pale when dry. Leaves

thinly coriaceous, sub-sessile, ovate-oblong, shortly acuminate, slightly

narrowed to the rounded base; main nerves 15-20 pairs, rather straight,

interarching °25 in. from the margin, faint; length 85-10 in.; breadth

325-45 in.; petiole about ‘1 in. long, stout. Flowers large, on slender.

bi-bracteolate pedicels "4 in. long; the cymes 3- or 4-flowered, from the.

axils of fallen leaves, solitary or several together; peduncle short (only

‘15 in. long). Calyx-tube campanulate, *2 in. long; the mouth ‘2 in..

wide, wavy and with 4 broad teeth. F'rwit ellipsoid, .somewhat curved,

‘75 in. in length (including the persistent limb of the calyx) and ‘4 in,

in diam, M. subtrinervium, Migq., var. grandiflora, Kurz in Journ. As..

Soe. Beng. 1876, pt. II, 181; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. 11,

565; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 1143. | 3

Nicopar Isnanps; Kurz, King’s Collector 509.

. The leaves of this when dry are pale-brown on the upper and pale- olivaceous’

on the lower surface. They are different in shape from those of M, subtriner viuim,

Mig., of which Kurz makes this a variety. The flowers of the latter ; are moreover

small and in slender pedunculate cymes, —

78 G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

11. MemecyLon HETEROPLEURUM, Blume, Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat. I,

362. A tree, 30 and 40 feet high; young branches rather slender, terete,

the bark pale-brown or cinereous when dry. Leaves thinly coriaceous,

broadly oblong-lanceolate or elliptic-oblong, shortly and rather bluntly

acuminate, the base rounded or narrowed, not cordate, shortly petiolate,

pale-brown with sometimes a touch of green on both surfaces when

dry ; main nerves 18-20 pairs, straight, interaching close to the margin,

thin but very distinct on the lower surface when dry; length 5-7 in.

rarely 10 in. ; breadth 2-3°5 in.; petiole only ‘lin. Flowers pointed in

bud, in dense cymes from the axils of the leaves or from those of the

old leaves; the peduncle ‘25 in. long; pedicels shorter, bi-bracteolate.

Calyx-tube widely cupular, narrowed to the base, truncate, ‘1-15 in. in

diam. when dry. Fruit globular, ‘5 in. in diam. Miq, Fl. Ind. Bat. I,

pt. 1,579; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IT, 557; Cogn. in

DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 1140.

Matacca; Griffith 2337 (Kew Distrib.); Maingay (K.D.) 816.

PenanG ; Curtis $14. Sincarore and SenanGore ; Ridley. Perak ; King’s

Collector, Wray, Scortechini: many Nos.; common. Distris. Sumatra

and Borneo.

Var. olivacea, King. Leaves rounded at the base, large, 10-14 in.

long and 3°5-4°25 in. broad, with a strong olivaceous tint when dry:

fruit not seen.

Perak ; King’s Collector 500, 2778, 10872; Wray 1810.

This variety differs (as far as it is represented by dried specimens) from typical

M. heteropleurum, B1., only in the size of its leaves and their colour when dried;

fruit of it is unknown, the flowers and shape of leaves are exactly those of the type.

12. Memecyton costratum, Miq. in Verh. Ned, Inst. 1850, p. 29.

A tree, 30-60 feet high ; young branches terete, but with 4 short wings

below the nodes. Leaves thinly coriaceous (drying pale-brown with

a tinge of yellowish-green), oblong- or oblong-lanceolate, sometimes

oblong-ovate, shortly acuminate, the base rounded or slightly narrowed,

not cordate, penni-nerved ; the main nerves 12-14 pairs, stout, curved,

anastomosing at ‘25 in, from the margin with a bold lateral nerve;

length 4°5-7'5 in.; breadth 1:75-3 in.; petiole very short, stout.

Flowers crowded in axillary glomeruli, 1 in. or less in diameter; their

pedicels short (‘1-05 in.), the bracteoles minute, triangular. Calya

cup-shaped, truncate, slightly narrowed at the base. Petals ‘2 in.

in diam. J rut globose, ‘35 in. in diam. Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. I,

573; Triana in Linn. Trans. XXVIII, 157; Blume, Mus. Bot. I, 360;

C. B. Clarke in Hook fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 558; Cogn. in DC. Mon.

Phan. VIII, 1136. MM. grande, Bl. Bijdr. 1095 (not of Retz.).

Purak; King’s Collector 10785. Duisrris.; Java, Sumatra (Forbes

4442).

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 79

13. MEMECYLON AMPLEXICAULE, Roxb. FI. Ind. II, 260. A shrub,

8-12 feet high ; branches rather slender, terete between, but 4-angled

and sometimes 4-winged below the nodes. Leaves (tinged with greenish-

yellow when dry) sessile or nearly so, often semi-amplexicaule, ovate-

oblong or ovate-lanceolate, sub-acute or shortly and bluntly acuminate,

broadest a little above the cordate base, penni-nerved; the main nerves

9-12 pairs, not prominent, interaching inside the margin; length 3-5-6

in.; breadth 1-25 in. Flowers ‘2 in. long, crowded in dense, axillary

glomeruli 1 in. or less in diameter; their pedicels very short

(lengthened to ‘25 in. in fruit) and with minute bracteoles. Calyx

campanulate, truncate, much narrowed to the base. Petals sub-rotund,

‘2in.indiam. Fruit globose, ‘3 in. in diam. Wight Ic. 279. Naud.

in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XVIII, 277; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. I,

580; C. 33. Clarke in Hook. fii. Fl. Br. Ind. 1], 559 (in part); Cogn.

in DC. Mon. Phan. VIT, 1139 Gn part). MW. depresswm, Benth. in Wall.

Cat. 4101 (in part); Triana in Linn. Trans. XXVIII, 158 (in part).

M. cordatum, Wall. Cat. 4100 (in part), IJ. coerulwm, Triana in Linn,

Trans. XXVIII, 158 (in part). |

In all the Provinces except the Andaman and Nicobar Islands ;

eommon.

The petals of this are white tinged with pink. The plant described by Rox-

burgh under the name M. amplezicaule is a Malayan one, as he distintly states.

The species from the South of India which has, in most of the synonyms above

quoted, been treated as identical with this is, in my opinion, quite distinct. It

has smaller and proportionately broader leaves, and the flowers, which are smaller

and more numerous, are in fascicles from the axils of fallen leaves. This is allied

to M. costatwm, and like it, this has the stems often 4-winged below the nodes;

the leaves are also sessile or nearly so, but they differ from those of M. costatwm in

invariably being cordate at the base. —

14. Memecyton microstomum, Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IT,

557. A tree, 40-70 feet high; branches terete, rather slender, dark

greyish-brown when dry. Leaves very coriaceous, sessile and almost

amplexicaul, oblong or narrowly elliptic, sub-acute or obtuse, the base

rounded and slightly cordate, very opaque, the nerves very indistinct ;

length 3°25-4°5 in.; breadth 13-2 in. Flowers numerous, small, less

than *1 in long (excluding the exserted stamens), crowded in dense

axillary glomeruli, pedicels filiform. Calya-twbe infundibuliform,

constricted in its lower third, the mouth wide truncate. Petals pale

yellowish-green. Fruit large (6 in. in diam.), globular, the persistent

calyx-limb small. Cogn, in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 1147.

Matacca ; Maingay (Kew Distrib.) 821; Perak; Wray 1137; King’s

Collector 10588. Srincapore; Ridley 2033. Penance; Curtis 766,

80 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

The leaves of this, when dry, are olivaceous on the upper and pale-brown on

the lower surface. The species resembles M. amplexicaule but differs notably in

its large globular fruit.

15. MemecrLon coeruteum, Jack, in Mal. Misc. I, 26. A shrub,

5-15 feet high; branchlets often 4-angled near the apices, otherwise ~

terete, slender, the bark pale-brown whendry. Leaves sessile, coriaceous,

opaque, oblong or ovate-oblong, obtuse or sub-acute, broadest a little

above the rounded, cordate base, the midrib distinct but the main

nerves faint and the reticulations obsolete ; length 2°5-4'75 in. ; breadth

1-2'5 in. Flowers rather numerous, in dense, axillary, condensed glome-

rulate cymes, the peduncle ‘25 in. long, the pedicels shorter than the

flowers, each with two broad, acute bracteoles. Calyx-tube short, widely

campanulate, narrowed to the base, the mouth wide truncate. Petals

conical in bud. Fruit narrowly ellipsoid, ‘4 in. long and ‘25 in. in

diam. (including the deep, persistent calyx-limb). Maiq. Fl. Ind. Bat.

I, pt. I, 580; Triana in Linn. Trans. XXVIII, 158 (excl. syn.

M. amplexicaule, Roxb.) ; Kurz, For. Flora B. Burma T, 511; C.B. Clarke

in Hook. fil. FJ. Br. Ind. I, 559; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 1163.

M. grande, Smith in Rees’ Cyc. XXIII (not of Retz). J. cordatum,

Wall. Cat. 4100 (partly); Griff. Not. 1V, 673. M. manillanwm, Nand,

in Ann. Sc. Nat., Ser. 3, XVIII, 276; Mig, lc. 576. M. lutescens,

Presl. Epim. Bot. 208 (not of Naud.).

In all the provinces; not uncommon. Distriz. Philippines.

16. MemecyLon CAMPANULATUM, Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind.

II, 563. Young branches rather slender, terete, their bark pale-brown.

Leaves coriaceous, elliptic, sometimes with a short blunt apical point,

the base always much and abruptly narrowed, nerves invisible; length

3-45 in.; breadth 1:25-2:2 in. ; petiole ‘1-15 in. Flowers on slender

pedicels, ‘ 15 in. long, ene at the base and crowded in dense

fascicles in the axils of the leaves or of the fallen leaves, the buds of

the petals shortly conical. Calyz-tuwbe campanulate, blunt at the base

and somewhat contracted below the wide truncate limb. Fruit

unknown. Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 1162. .

~* Maracea; Griffith (Kew Distrib. 2325).

In its leaves this much resembles M. oleafolium, Bl., but the flowers of that

species are in lax, few-flowered, a umbels, enstoas the flowers of this are

in dense, epedunculate fascicles,

17. MeMEcYLON MINUTIFLORUM, Miq. FI, Ind. Bat. dust 393, A

tree, 30-70 feet high; young branches slender, with a broad, angularly.

margined groove on each side; the bark pale, smooth. Leaves thinly

coriaceous, drying yellowish-green beneath, narrowly elliptic, cordate-

acuminate, the base much narrowed; main nerves very indistinct.

1900.} G. King—WMaterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 81

Inflorescence twice as long as the petioles, many-flowered ; the peduncles

often two or three from the same axil, each bearing several 2—4-flowered

umbels; pedicels stout, bracteolate at the base. Calyx-twbe cup-shaped,

not tapered to the base, the mouth expanded, truncate and ‘05 in. wide,

glandular-hairy when young like the bluntly conical petal-bud and the

pedicels. J'rwit crowned by the minute calyx-limb, depressed globular,

smooth, ‘35 in. in diam. and ‘3 in. deep. Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII,

1169. M. acuminatum, Sm., var. flavescens, Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br.

Ind, II, 562; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 1152.

Matacca; Griffith (Kew Distrib.) 2325/2. Prnana; Curtis 815.

PeErRAK ; King’s Collector 5027, 6105, 6265, 8724. Distrisn, Sumatra.

Triana considers this a distinct species and I think he is right. Fruit

however is wanting to complete our knowledge of the form. The Perak specimens

agree perfectly with the type sheet named M. minutiflorum, Miq., in Herb. Calcutta,

The species is not, as was suggested by Kurz, identical with M. lilacinum, Zoll, and

Moritzi.

18. MemecyLon MyRSINOIDES, Blume, Mus. Bot. I, 356. A tree,

30-40 feet high (rarely a shrub) ; young branches terete, slender, with

pale-grey bark. Leaves thinly coriaceous, drying brown (palest on

the lower surface), narrowly elliptic or ovate-lanceolate, the apex very

acuminate, much narrowed to the cuneate base; main nerves invisible

on both surfaces; length 1°5-2°5 in.; breadth ‘9-1'25 in.; petiole

"15-25 in. Flowers numerous, in very short-peduncled eymes, densely

clustered together in the same axil; pedicels about the length of the

calyx, bracteolate at the base. Calyx-twbe campanulate, much narrowed

to the base, the mouth less than ‘05 in. wide, with 4 long (for the

genus) acute teeth ; petals in bud forming a long narrow cone, acumi-

nate. Fruit globular, the size of a grain of black pepper. Migq. Fl.

Ind. Bat. I, pt. I, 577; Triana in Linn. Trans. XXVIII, 158 (excl.

syn.); Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 1160; excl. syn. M. lilacinum.

M, capitellatum, Blume, Bijdr. 1091 (not of Linn.).

PENANG; Curtis 2219. Jonoru; Ridley 2026. Perak; Wray 2258;

King’s Collector 1851, 3517, 5925, 8828. Diustris.; Sumatra; Forbes

2953; Java; Bangka.

Var. lilacina, King. Young branches with two deep, sharply-

margined grooves; leaves broadly elliptic, yellowish on the under surface

when dry, cymes not crowded (only two in an axil). WM. lilacinum, Zoll.

& Mor. Syst. Verzeich., 9; Naud. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XVIII,

281; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. 1, 575.

Prnanc; King’s Collector 1457; Curtis 100. Sincarore; Ridley

6218. Perak; King’s Collector 10442, Distris.; Java, Zollinger

178.

Jz ih UF

82 G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

19. MemecyLon LArvicarouM, Blume, Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat. I, 358.

A small tree; young branches very slender, terete, the bark pale.

Leaves thinly coriaceous, broadly ovate or elliptic, more or less rostrate-

acuminate, the base cuneate; main nerves obscure; length 2—2°5 in. ;

breadth 1-1°75 in., petiole ‘1-15 in., opaque, when dry dull dark-

brown, the lower surface slightly paler than the upper. Cymes mostly

from the nodes of fallen leaves, small, few-flowered, the peduncle very

short (‘1 in. long), pedicels also very short. Flowers small (less than ‘1

in. long), their buds pointed ; calyx-tube campanulate, much tapered to

the base, the mouth with 4 acute, small teeth. Fruit globular, °3 in.

in diam., smooth. Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. J, pt. I, 576; Triana in

Linn. Trans. XXVIII, 157; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IT,

561 (excl. vars.); Kurz, For. Flora. I, 513; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan.

VIIj. 1189. M. Myrilli, Blume, Mus. Bot., 357; Mig. -Le* 548.

-M. pachyderma, Wall. Cat. 4104. M. Vosmaerianum, Scheff. in Flora,

~ 1870, 249. NERS

~- ' Matacca; Ridley 17067. Siycapore; Ridley 1815, 1906, 2026, 4805.

Prrak ; Scortechint 81; Wray 2091; King’s Collector 3768. SELANGORE ;

Ridley 2024. Distris.; Burma, Helfer 2328; Wallich 4104; Bangka,

Java, Borneo.

20. Memercyion cinereuM, King, n. sp. A shrub; young branches

rather slender, terete, sulcate.on two sides, the bark dark-cinereous

when dry. Leaves coriaceous, drying very dark cinereous-brown on

the upper surface, somewhat paler on the lower, lanceolate or ovate-

lanceolate, much acuminate, the base rounded but more often cuneate ;

main nerves 8-10 pairs, invisible on both surfaces or nearly so,

length 28-5:5in.; breadth 1-2-2 in.; petiole ‘15-3 in, Peduncles

axillary or from the leafless nodes, not much longer than the petioles,

celomerulate, many-flowered ; pedicels short, stout, with small acicular

bracteoles at the base. Calyx-tube cupular, with a rounded base; the

mouth expanded, ‘1 in. wide, undulate and with 4 acute, triangular

teeth. Fruit globular, the persistent calyx-limb small, ‘25 in. in diam., |

smooth, -

Perak; Scortechini 394, 20385 ; King’s Collector 3143, 10758.

21. MrMecYLON OLEAEFOLIUM, Blume, Mus. Bot. I, 359. <A tree,

30-60 feet high; young branches rather slender, terete, smooth, the

bark very pale. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic-oblong or elliptic, the apex

obtusely acuminate, the base much narrowed, when dry of a pale oliva-

ceous-brown colour on both surfaces, the upper the darker; main

nerves 8-10 pairs, obscure; length 2°5-4°75 in.; breadth 1-2°25 in.;

petioles (15 to °3 in. Peduncles 1-8 in one leaf-axil, several times

ionger than the petiole (elongating in fruit), bearing at the apex

1900.] | G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 83

numerous, crowded, 2-3-flowered umbellules with a semi-cirenlar bract

at the bases of their short, stout, 4-angled peduncles. Flowers with

eonical buds, less than ‘1 in. in diam., on slender pedicels longer than

themselves, bracteolate at their bases. Calywz hemispheric; the mouth

truncate, entire. Fruit ovoid-elliptic, crowned by the short calyx-limb,

‘4 long and ‘25 in. in diam. Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. I, 579 (excl. syn.) ;

Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VIT, 1150. M. Horsfieldii, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat.

I, pt. I, 572. M. grande, Retz, var. Horsfieldit, Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl.

Br. Ind. IT, 558; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 1153 (excl. syn.

M. celastrinum, Kurz from both). M. lampongum, Miq. FI. Ind. Bat.

Suppl. 321.

Matacoa; Maingay (Kew Distrib.) 811. Stncarorn; Ridley 6414.

Perak ; Scortechinit 2069 ; King’s Collector 426, 5187, 4420, 4439, 8571.

Distris. Bangka; Horsfield ; Sumatra; Forbes 3213.

This has been treated by Messrs. Clarke and Cogniaux as a variety of M. grande

of Retz, a species originally described by its author from specimens sent to him by

Koenig, who collected in Southern India, Retz’s description is very short and, as

Mr, Clarke points out, would suit several species. The species of Memecylon have

not, as a rule, a wide distribution, and very few indeed of them are common to

8. India or Ceylon and to the Malay Peninsula, I think it, therefore, in the absence

of his type specimen, advisable to consider Retz’s name as properly belonging to

the Ceylon plant represented by Thwaites’s C.P, 3442. Both Messrs. Clarke and

Cogniaux treat as belonging to typical M. grande, Retz, the Singapore plant issued by

Wallich as No. 4472 of his Catalogue under the name WM. laziflorum. This plant is

now represented only by fruiting specimens which do not, in my opinion agree with

any other Memecylon in Herb. Kew. The inflorescence in Wallich’s specimens is

2°5 in. long, pedunculate, and laxly compound-umbellate. When flowers shall be

forthcoming it will probably be found necessary to let the species M. laziflorum

stand good.

Thwaites’s C.P. which I assume, in the absence of a type specimen, to be equal

to the type of M. grande, Retz, does not in my opinion resemble the four forms

which the two distinguished botanists just mentioned agree in treating as varieties

of it, sufficiently closely to warrant such treatment of the latter. I would venture

to dispose of them as follows :—

Var. Horsfieldii=M. oleaefolinm, Bl. Var. khasiana=M. celastrinum, Kurz.

Var. pubescens =M. pubescens, King. VAR. merguica=M. merguica, King.

M. Cogniaux has inadvertently described the fruit of M. oleaefolium as globose,

whereas in his original description of it Blume writes “ fructibus ellipsoideis.”

92, MermecyLon PAucIFLORUM, Blume, Mus. Bot. I, 356. A small

tree ; young branches 4-angled, slender, pale-brown. Leaves coriaceous,

rhomboid or elliptic-rhomboid, drying brown, the lower surface paler,

the apex blunt and often retuse, the base acute or subacute; nerves 6

‘or 7 pairs, invisible or very faint; length 1-1°5 in.; breadth ‘35-1 in. ;

petiole under ‘1 in. Cymes umbellate, axillary, on slender peduncles *1-"2

‘in. long; flowers 7-10, small, on slender pedicels bracteolate at the base

84 G,. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

and about'15 in. long. Calyw-tube shortly campanulate, or saucer-shaped,

with a large, wide, sharply and minutely 4-toothed mouth. Petals

acuminate. Stamens and style much exserted. Fruit depressed-

globular, smooth, crowned by the toothed calyx, ‘2 in. in diam. Miq.

Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. I, 578; Kurz, For. Flora Burma I, 514; C. B.

Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 555; Cogn. in DO. Mon. Phan.

VII, 1169. M. capitellatum, Spanoghe in Linnaea, XV, 203 (not of

Linn.). M, umbellatum, Benth. Fl. Austral III, 293 (non Burm.).

M. australe, Muell. ex Triana in Linn. Trans. XXVIII, 159.

ANDAMAN IsLanps; very common. Disrris. Burma (Helfer 2332) ;

Chittagong; Australia; Timor.

The Penang specimens have narrower, less rhomboid leaves than those from

the Andamans.

23. MupMECYLON ELEGANS, Kurz in Journ. As. Soc. Beng. 1872,

pt. II, 307. A glabrous shrub ; young branches slender, boldly 4-angled,

sometimes winged, the bark pale. Leaves coriaceous, pale yellowish, the

upper surface tinged with green when dry, oblong to elliptic, much

acuminate, the base very cuneate; main nerves invisible or very indis-

tinct ; length 3°5=5'5 in.; breadth 14-2 in.; petiole ‘15-3. Flowers

"15 in. long, their pedicels longer, (‘2 in.), slender, angled. Cymes

axillary, several together, pedunculate, simply or trichotomously

umbellulate ; peduncles ‘3-"75 in. long, 4-angled. Calya-tube somewhat

large for the genus, cup-shaped, narrowed to the base, ‘1 in. wide at the

undulate, obscurely 4-lobed mouth. Petals blue, broadly ovate, acumi-

nate. Fruit globular, smooth, ‘5in.in diam. Kurz, For. Flor. Burma I,

514; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IT, 554; Cogn. in DC. Mon.

Phan. VII, 1138.

ANDAMAN IsLANDS; very common.

Var. minor, King. Cymes usually solitary, the pedicel slender,

short; fruit only2 in. in diam. (? ripe); leaves 2-3 in. long,

AnpDAMANS ; IXing’s Collectors.

Smaller than the typical form in all its parts. The flower buds also differ

somewhat from those of the typical form.

24, MerMucyLon acuminatuM, Smith in Rees Cyclop. XXIII, 4.

A tree, 30-50 feet high; young branches slender, terete, the bark

brown, smooth. Leaves thinly coriaceous, drying pale olivaceous-brown,

the surfaces concolourous, ovate to ovate-lanceolate, caudate-acuminate,

the base cuneate; main nerves invisible; length 1°5-2°25 in.; breadth

‘8-14 in.; petiole 1-15 in. Cymes solitary or in pairs, axillary,

umbellate, on peduncles several times longer than the petioles. Flowers

6-8 in a compound umbel; pedicels bracteolate at the base, slender,

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 85

twice as long as the flowers. Calyz-tube cup-shaped, the fundus broad,

slightly constricted below the thick, short, undulate, broadly 4-toothed

limb. Petals conical in bud. Fruit globular, somewhat depressed,

smooth, crowned by the narrow calyx-limb, ‘25 in. in diam. Triana in

Trans. Linn. Soc. XXVIII, 158; DC. Prodr. III, 6; Clarke in Hook.

fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II, 562; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 1152 (excl.

VAR. flavescens).

Matacca; Grifith (Kew Distrib.) 2325; Maingay 810; Derry

1041; Ridley 3297, 3298, 4574. Jonore; Ridley 4656. Perak; King’s

Collector 3458, 6754.

25. Memncyion GARcrniorpEs, Blume, Mus. Bot. I, 358 (excl. var. B),

A tree, 20-40 feet high; young branches terete, slender, pale-brown.

Leaves thinly coriaceous, oblong-ovate or elliptic, abruptly and rather

obtusely acuminate, the base cuneate, drying pale-brown tinged with

olive, the under surface the palest; main nerves invisible; length 3-5°5

in., breadth 1:2-2 in.; petiole °05-—1 in. Cymes axillary and in the axils

of old leaves, umbellate, many-flowered, on short peduncles (‘2 in. long,

longer in fruit); pedicels slender, bracteolate at the base, *1-15 in,

long. Flower-buds acute. Calya-tube small and cup-shaped, the

mouth very wide (nearly ‘1 in.), truncate, but with four minute, acute

teeth. Fruit globular, smooth, pale when dry, ‘2 in. in diam. Cogn.

in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 1152.

Matacca; Derry 1240. Maingay (Kew Distrib.) 817. Perax;

Scortechini 2033; Wray 2961, 3203; King’s Collector 1984, 2938, 7123,

10034; Sincarore; IJtidley 8118. Senancore; Ridley 7333. Duisreis.

Sumatra, Blume, Forbes 2970, 3108; Borneo, Beccari 536.

26. Memecynon anpamanicom, King, n. sp. A shrub; young

branches slender with faint grooves below the nodes, the bark pale-

brown. Leaves chartaceous, brown on the upper and greenish-yellow on

the lower surface when dry, oblong-lanceolate, gradually and bluntly

acuminate, the base cuneate; main nerves 10-12 pairs, interarching

near the edge, sub-horizontal; length 2:25-3 in.; breadth ‘75-1 in,;

petiole ‘25-3 in. Peduncles unequal, ‘2-4 in. long, in pairs in the axils

of leaves or of fallen leaves, bearing at their apices several 3-5-flowered

umbels, bracteolate at the divisions, flower-pedicels as long as the

calyx, minutely bracteolate at the base. Calyx-tube campaunulate,

tapered below, the mouth truncate, nearly ‘2 in. wide. Bud of petals

conical. Fruit depressed-globular, crowned by the small calyx-limb,

yellowish, *2 in. in diam,

AnpaMAN Istanps; King’s Collectors, 357, 452. Nuicopar Isnanps.

A species with leaves somewhat like those of M. garcinioides, Bl., but narrower.

In its inflorescence it resembles M. acuminatum, Sm., but the peduncles are longer

86 G. King—Maiterials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 1,

than in that species. The inflorescence also resembles that of M. intermediwm, BI.,

but when young it is covered with a yellow waxy coat; the pedicels and peduncles

are moreover much shorter than in M. intermediwm. The leaves resemble those

of the latter species in shape but are of a thinner texture so that the nerves are

visible though faint.

27. MEMECYLON INTERMEDIUM, Blume, Mus, Bot. I, 358. A tree,

30-40 feet high ; young branches slender, terete, pale cinereous. Leaves

thinly coriaceous, broadly ovate, shortly and bluntly acuminate, the

base cuneate, greenish above and brown beneath when dry; main

nerves invisible or nearly so; length 2°75-3°5 in.; breadth 1°25-2 in.;

petiole '25-35 in. Cymes large, crowded, in the axils of leaves or of

fallen leaves, usually in pairs, on peduncles several times longer than

the petioles, compoundly umbellate; pedicels slender, bracteolate at

the base, ‘1 in. long. Calyx-tube cup-shaped, with a wide, truncate,

edentate or minutely toothed limb. Jruit not seen (globose fide

Cogniaux). Triana in Linn. Trans. XXVIII, 157; C. B. Clarke in

Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IT, 561; Cogn. in DC. Mon. Phan. VII, 1158.

M. wmbellatum, Blume, Bijdr. 1094 (not of Burm.) Naud. in Ann. Se.

Nat. Ser. 3, XVIII, 273 ; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. I, pt. I, 575. M. garcinioides,

BL, var. elongatum, Blume, Mus. Bot. I, 358.

PERAK ; Scortechinz 1086. Distriz. Sumatra; Java.

This resembles M. garcinioides, Bl., very closely, but differs in inflorescence, the

cymes of this being larger, on longer peduncles.

28. Memecynon EDULE, Roxb., Corom. Plants J, t. 82. A shrub

or small tree; young branches terete, pale when dry. Leaves coriaceous,

drying brown, the lower surface paler, both often with an olivaceous

tinge, elliptic or ovate, the apex sub-acute or shortly and bluntly

acuminate, the base usually cuneate but sometimes rounded; main

nerves 5-8. pairs, sat inconspicuous, ascending; length 2-4 in.3

breadth ‘85-2°25 in.; petiole *1-35 in. Peduncles several together,

unequal in length, jsden than the petioles, axillary, umbellately cymose, —

many-flowered; pedicels longer than the calyx. Calyxetube cupular,

narrowed to the base, the limb truncate, sometimes obscurely 4-toothed.

Fruit globular, crowned by the small calyx-limb, ‘25 in. in diam.

Only two of the numerous varieties of this species occur in our

region. These are as follows :—

—-Var. 1. typica. Leaves usually under 3 in. long, dull, tinged with

yellow when dry, acute or obtuse. M. edule, Roxb. FI. Ind, II, 260;

DC. Prodr. III, 6; Wall. Cat. 4107; Dalz. & Gibs. Bomb. Fl. 93;

Kurz, For. Fl. I, 512. M. edule, var. a, Thwaites Enum.111. MM. wmbel-

latum, Burm. FI. Zeyl, t. 31. M. tinctoriwm, Koen. ex W. & A. Prodr.

319; Wight Ill. t. 31. M. globiferum, Wall. Cat. 4108. M. pyrifolowm,

Naud, in Ann, Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XVIII, 277.

1900.] G. King—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 87

Smycapore; Ridley 4084, 6054. Maracca; Griffith (Kew Distrib.)

2327; Maingay (K.D.) 812; Derry 1028, Kenan; Ridley 2627,

Curtis 2627. Disrris. India, Ceylon.

Var. 2. ovata, C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IT, 563. Leaves

large, often 4-45 in. long, acute or acuminate at ‘the apex, the base

rounded or cuneate, shining when dry; fruit black when ripe and some-

what succulent. M. ovatum, Sm. ex Kurz, For. Fl. I, 512. M. edule,

vAR. y, Thwaites Enum. 110. M. wmbellatum, Hb. Heyne in Wall. Cat.

4109. M. tinctorium, var. B, W. & A. Prodr. 319. M. prasinum, Naud.

in Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 3, XVIII, 275. MM. grande, Wall. Cat. 4103,

partly. M. lucidum and M. pyrifoliwm, Presl. Epim. Bot. 209, 210,

ANDAMAN ISLANDS; not common. NarconpAm and Gruat Coco

Tstanps; Prain. Perak; King’s Collector 4175; Scortechini 947.

Penance; Curtis 723. Srncapore; Ridley 6532. Dristrrp. India, Malayan

Archipelago.

DOUBTFUL SPECIES,

M. amabile, Bedd. vAR, malaccensis, Clarke in FJ. Br, Ind. II, 555. This is

founded by its author on the very imperfect material afforded by Maingay’s

specimens (Kew Distrib. 819).

M. lawiflorum, Wall. Cat.; see note under MM, oleaefolium, Blume.

a gS Meg

we a ea

~ ¥ _/ iy

‘

; er 8 aa ninth ttl “lt pe ine: 2 a,

Be Cue woey aie Teo

We? wv shoe VU aa (SSD een”; cere ae 7

f gated sce he arey a 3) ve

ie eivainl.. 0 pate Bal at i fA GO EE ak ot: ah . fy phe ‘a

pats eat. ous eRagn olde ia ohare 70. pal itioas aired fh ee: oy

; “26168 jure Si ey, 3 Un tat Hint ‘rer ile 5 ini idé ad a9 eo rs

pipes BN ote Fit unt x9. 3 fay ly th dgalacs

i deer. [ha +e ai onrolt di ga wtoltadiues Ran vit a

is ee st baset me We Oks Chae ae R43 aa ie , ae

AD te diy) intl shit Ais Ye ive fee Pee:

Pa Vane Ht.

rears Peat ww ig “ig both, (HOR oF de a3 ft sot Ss ae B Aas

Obes) PLE te Pit waa eyoH AM +f JOR EEO boa

ee dy. ¢ aEA Hoge Fi Ape a LedigS yr ‘i ;

ata Bthae 4! pred, Stab yo aug sn

ae Be 4 TA

ie By. -

7? is 4 by ‘ 4 a Pe 4 EF : és.

rae P1984 Brett oe

Py: std’? mil W. fat a Ie iF ‘afta dah gh Je Fig die a

eyswak eel adele tt teliolaii tat d eiey ont! i) Lethe pee

me ee | se i

an Re pai oleh mihtote + aka olden Sta Yada) ita a eeaian eo

| i aa Ao

ve A : 4 g : x a A> i Ai: ry 4 Re ;

i . % et . ;

; es - ;? 3 pl ' Z ; ,

a , .

‘ 7 = “is a Py

is r ite hee SAP

o * . a ri ese 4 &

. a eres Lay + ‘4

= RY Beg eg ms “+ in +8

; a é Sim ;

_ — > : S a

} Ries ae e a

i cf 4 his thal’

>: > ig us

. a

> ,

. -

“7 ‘ 1) is =

y wie < et * : : ii .

3 ‘- a * ie ’* ne a = be :

Wy F: ‘ ree dieu: QiRe $1 "

ag rs 2) gale wane aeehhe ng

“| ‘i ” ¢ ’ y 4 aaa i ue ; 4 :

— -

Pt mit} . -

Pd 4 Li - : w —. , el

. ‘ dy

ae ae r¢ re hd

1 ae * att i“ aiy & “a

eee eee

Loz NICEVILLE, Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal. 1898. Vol. LXVIL

H Kuhn del.

TRANSFORMATIONS OF BUTTERFLIES

Pl. 1

—— Ba

West, Newman. chromo.

FROM THE KE ISLES. .

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

+04 ©@ Ste

Vol. LXIX, Part IIl.—NATURAL ‘SCIENCE,

No. II.—1900.

ALD OaOwOOoOoee—oererwrrrn see OOOO oO

II.—Note on four Mammals from the neighbourhood of Darjeeling.—By

W. P. Masson. Communicated by the Natural History Secretary.

[Received 14th January; Read 4th April, 1900. |

Mr. G. C. Dudgeon, F.E.S., having recently published in the

Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, p. 111 (1899), a paper

entitled ‘“ Mammalia not hitherto recorded from the Darjeeling

District and Sikhim,” I venture to lay my experience gained by having

collected largely during a period of nearly twenty years in that region

before the members of the Society, as regards the animals referred to

by Mr. Dudgeon.

Ursus malayanus, Raffles. With regard to this animal in the year

1883 I wrote to “ The Field” under the nom-de-plume of “ Pulteney ”

a note entitled “Bear Shooting in Darjeeling” :—‘“ Jerdon, in his

‘Mammalia of India’—and I see Mr. Sterndale follows him—has only

one species of black bear found on the Himalayas (Ursus tibetanus).*

Now I know two distinct kinds, U. tibetanus and a smaller species.

U. tibetanus seldom climbs trees, but the smaller species always does.

* Mr. W. T. Blanford in ‘The Fauna of British India—Mammalia,’ p. 197,

n. 98, uses the name U. torquatus, Wagner, for this species in preference to

U. thibetanus, Cuvier, the older name, for the reason that this bear is not found in

Tibet itself, and is therefore misleading. [Hd.]

oe te FZ

90 W. P. Masson—Four Mammals of Darjeeling. [No. 2,

It is entirely a very glossy black, with the exception of a very narrow

white mark on the chest, sending up a branch on each side in front

of the shoulder ; the nose is buff-coloured or white. I have shot many of

both species, and have now in my possession skins of both. Most of

the villagers about the hills could have told Mr. Sterndale that there

were two kinds of bears, one called ‘bhooe bhaloo,’ or ground bear,

and another ‘rook bhaloo,’ or tree bear. I have always found the bhooe

bhaloo or ground bear (Ursus tibetanus) very much more numerous

than the rook bhaloo or tree bear.” In the same note I mentioned that

on the 23rd of October, 1883, a friend, my brother and myself went

to Birch Hill Park about 9 p.m. one moonlight night, and we saw three

bears in a small oak eating the acorns; ani on the following niglit

counted no less than five in a single tree, all of them were rook

bhaloos. These numbers are unusual, as a rule not more than a conple

of bears are seen in one tree. I may remark that I have since found

that U. tibetanus in the Darjeeling District does climb trees, as I have

shot them in oaks when the acorns are ripe in October. Also that the

smaller species, U. malayanus, principally affects oaks and chestnuts, -

in which they form rude nests by breaking off the smaller branches and

piling them intoa heap amongst the larger branches; and that the

examples of U. malayanus I have shot were of the normal form des-

cribed by Mr. Blanford in which the crescentic white patch on the

chest does not have the apex prolonged into a white streak on the

abdomen. The claws are short. The hillmen dread the rook bhaloo

very much more than the larger species, and they all agree that if

disturbed it attacks at once. |

Atherura macrura, Linneus. I have had the Asiatic Brush-tailed

Porcupine from below Ging, from near the Rumam river, and from

the Rohtak Valley—all in Sikhim. One of my collectors brouglt me

a fine specimen of the species from beyond Sundukpho on a Yengivee

frontier, over 11,000 feet elevation, }

Nemorhedus bubalina, Hodgson. I have shot the Himalayan

Goat-antelope or Serow on some rocky steep hills close to Sundukpho

at about 11,000 feet elevation, have seen them shot at Senchal at about

8,000 feet, have again got them on some rocky steep ground below

Soom and Singtom at about 4,000 feet, and again on some very rocky

ground on the Sikhim side of the Rumam river at about the same |

elevation.

Cemas goral, Hardwicke. Ihave shot the Goral near Plilot and

near Tongloo, at about 12,000 feet elevation, again on the landslip

between Soom and Singtom, and numbers are to be found on some

very rocky and precipitous ground on the banks of the Rumam River.

1900.] P. Dutt—Properties of the circle and analogous matters. 91

TIl.—On a new method of treating the properties of the circle and

analogous matters.—By Promornonata Dorr, M.A,, B.L. Com-

municated by the Natural History Secretary.

[Received 12th March; Read 4th April], 1900. ]

According to Euclid the circle is defined as a plane figure, which is

such that the length of any straight line drawn from a certain point

within the circle to the boundary is constant. .

A circle may also be defined as the locus of a point which moves so

that the ratio of its distances from two fixed points is constant. This

proposition has been proved as prop. 4 of the Theorems and Examples

on Bk. VI in Hall and Stevens’s edition of Euclid, page 361. There the

proposition has been given in the following words: ‘Given the base of

a triangle and the ratio of the other two sides, to find the locus of the

vertex.” The proof shows that the locus is a circle. I propose to take

this property of the circle as my starting point, and to deduce other

properties from it. I shall first of all proceed to show how the centre

of the circle can be found from the definition adopted.

Let A, B be two given points, and PDH Fig. 1.

be the circle, so that whatever the position 9.

of P, the ratio of AP to BP is constant. a

AP AD

Then B= BD 4

Petry Abr (prop. 3, Buc. Bk, A 2

VI).

AP AH

7 ABPH= ZQPE#H (prop. A. Euc, Bk.¥I),

“. ZHPD is a right angle.

Take OC as the middle point of DZ.

By a well-known rider (Ex. 2, on prop. 32, Bk. I, Hall and Stevens

page 100).

We have CP=CD=CE.,

.. Cis the centre of the circle.

According to the definition adopted, it will be found that AB is

divided harmonically at D and H (Hall and Stevens’s Geometry,

Example I, Bk. VI, page 360). It will appear from Example III, that

the straight line through B drawn at right-angles to the diameter DH

is the polar of A with respect to the circle, Example II shows that if

Obe the middle point of AB, OD.OH=OB', Hxample I at page 233

(Hall and Stevens) shews that the rectangle AC, BC is equal to the

square on the radius. |

92 P, Dutt—Properties of the circle and analogous matters. [No. 2,

Let us write the property in the form 7,;=mr;, where 7,;= AP,

%,= BP. Describe two circles with the fixed points as centres, and

radii equal to a, b so that a=mb, then the equation of the circle can be

reduced to the form r;—a=m (r,—6), which means geometrically that

the distance of any point on the circle r, = mr, from the circumferences

of the circles described with the fixed points as centres are in the fixed

ratio m., (1).

The form 7,-—a=m (r,—6) shows that the circle passes Ree:

the intersections of 7, =a, and7,=b, and it is evident, therefore, that

the three circles 7,;=a, r=), and 7, =mr, will co-intersect if a= mb,

The proposition may be enunciated geometrically as follows :—

Let circles be described with the fixed points as centres, so that

their radii are in the ratio m. The circle which represents the locus

1”, = mr, passes through the intersections of these circles. (2).

If PT be the tangent at P we Fig. 2.

dr,

cos APT | ds

° Gos BPT dig

_ at,

~ hes,

= 10.

This property can also be deduced without the use of the differential

calculus. CP is the normal at P.

sin@PA_ cos cos APT

sin OPB cos BPT

sin CPA GA

sinOPA_sinPCA_ AP

sin CPB sin sin UPB CB*

sin sin PCB BP

But from similar triangles we can prove that

.. we have ———

But

sae (vide the

figure of prop. 3, Hall and Stevens, page 361).

Also Bp”

Ges APT *

‘ cos BPT (Ss

Let N, N’ be the feet of the perpendiculars from Ton AP and BP.

Then PN=PT cos APT, ia PT cos BPT.

PNET

Also AP=m. BP.

AN=m. BN’.

1900.] .P. Dutt—Properties of the circle and analogous malters. — 98

But the circle described on AZ' as diameter cuts AP at N and that

on BT cuts BP at N’.

The proposition may be enunciated geometrically thus :—

If the tangent at any point P toa circle meets the line joining the

fixed points A, B in T and on AT’, BT are described circles cutting

AP, BP in N, N’ respectively, then the ratio of AN to BN’ is the same

as that of AP to BP. (A). is

As an alternative and purely geometrical proof of prop. te) the

following is given.*

Join NN’ and PD.

We have ZOPB=Z0PD~ ZBPD=ZCDP- ZAPD=ZPAD.

“. ZATN being the complement of ZPAD is otty fe ZPPT,

the complement of ZOPB.

a P, N, T, N’ lie on a circle.

ZN’PT= ZTNN’.

ae 2 ATN = Z2TNN,

*, AB is parallel to NN’.

Lee. ZAP

“BN BP Fig. 3.

Let the circle described on AB as |

diameter cut the given circle in P.

Then if O be the middle point of AB,

we have OD.OF = OB* = OP”.

But OD.OH = C00? — CD?

=O 0? — CP,

*, COt=CP* + OP.

By Euclid I, 48, 2 OPC is a right-

angle.

Therefore, OP is the tangent at P to the given circle, and it is the

normal to the circle described on AB as diameter. Therefore, the

circle described on the line joining the fixed points as diameter cuts

the given circle at right angles. (5).

#lse as proved before, PN=m, PN’.

. ON’ =m, ON as PNON’ is a rectangle.

Tverek ons, if the circle described on the line joining the fixed points

cuts the given circle at P, and O be the point, where the tangent at P

meets AB, then the distances of AP, BP from O are in their inverse

ratio. (6).

* For this proof I am indebted to my nephew, Babu Benodebihari Dutt of the

Sanskrit College, who has given me much assistance in the composition of this

paper. P.D,

94, P, Dutt—Properties of the circle and analogous matters. [No. 2,

The property follows also from the consideration of the equality

of the areas of the triangles APO and BPO.

Let AP cut the circle again in P’, then Fig, 4.

AD 5 ABy |

BP BP’

_ AP _ BP oe /

AP’ BP’ oe Y

or ied sia a where BQ= en | %

PP’ BP’—-BP PQ ZN

Swen!

BL. |

., PQ is || AB. (7). R

Let PB produced meet the circle in

h eh comaiae W

then PB BR

a ae

‘AR BR

+, ZPAB= ZBAR.- {8}.

Similarly it can be shewn that if P’B meet the circle again in R’

then

ZPAB= ZBAR

'. A, R’, B lie on the same straight line. (9).

Again, in the two triangles APB, AR’B we have Z2PAB= ZR’/AB

also ZAPB=a— ZP’PR=7—ZP'R'R=ZAR’B, and the side AB is

common

°. we have BP=LR’'; AP=AR’.

Similarly we can show that BP’=Bli and AP’=AR. (10).

Also BQ=

+ BP? =BRe=a=P Sk Oral):

Since BP=BQ=BR’ we can show that the angle QPM’ is a right-

angle. (12).

If R’Q’ be drawn parallel to AB, similarly 2 QQ’R’ is a right-angle, |

and as PQ, R’Q’ are each parallel to AB, QPR'Q’ is a rectangle. (13).

And it is evident that P,Q, Q’, R’ lie on a circle, the centre of

which is B. (14).

The results of propositions (7) to (14) may be summed up as

follows :—

If a straight line be drawn through the fixed point A, cutting the

circle in P and P’ and PB, P’B meet the circle again in R and BR,

and PQ and R’Q’ are drawn parallel to AB, then 4, R’, BR lie on one

straight line. A circle with centre B passes through P, Q, Q’, BR’. AB

bisects the angle P’AR’ and P, Ii’ and P’, BR are respectively symme-

trical with respect to AB.

1900.] =P. Dutt—Properties of the circle and analogous matters. 95

Now, let us consider the properties of the system of circles,

obtained with the same fixed points A, B, by varying the ratio of AP

—- == 2

to BP. We have OB m?,

_—-= i le =

OR m?-1or CB oe eg

Now, AB is constant .. CB « (15).

me=1

If m=1, CB=~x, and this must be so as in this case, the locus

reduces itself to a straight line, which may be taken as the case of a

circle with an infinite radius.

It will appear from (5) that all the circles of the system are

intersected orthogonally by the circle described on AB as diameter.

' Ad \%

If r be the radius of the circle, 7?=CA x CB=m*x (- ;)

ORE) — B 7; ee

et Joes mn%—]

or AB=+r (m—-—). (16).

This shows that the radius remains the same if im be changed

; ]

into -—.

Geometrically this means that if we describe a circle making

BP=m. AP, the radius will be the same, but the centre will be on the

other side, and this also appears from the consideration of symmetry.

The relation 7,;=mr, reduces to = ma where a is fixed, and 7 and m

° . e . vid e

vary. Writing the relation in the form —=a, we arrive at another

result, which may be enunciated as follows :—

If two circles be described, one on the line joining the fixed points

as diameter, and the other with centre B and radius equal to a; then

if any of the system of circles drawn with the same fixed points A, B

and having the relation 7,= mr, cut the circle described round B as

centre in P, and the straight line AB in D, and DI be drawn perpen-

dicular to AB, meeting the circle described on AB as diameter in #,

then the length of AP varies as the square of the co-tangent of the

angle DAL,

96 P. Dutt—Properties of the circle and analogous matters. [No. 2

. AD

We.have d4P=BPx DBD

AD. DH

= S82 Xe

= BP cot? DAH

=a cot? DAH.

Therefore, the position of the point

P is known if the magnitude of the

angle BAL is given.

Also for any point on the circle described round B with a fixed

radius AP tan? BAZ is constant and equal to the radius. (17).

yi pale ‘

Now, if .AP, BP vary but the ratio pp remains constant, the ratio

= will remain constant, and also the angle DAL.

Therefore, if A be fixed and any point B is taken in AB, and D

AD, ; ‘

taken such that = is constant, the locus of the point where the per-

pendicular at D meets the circle described on AB as diameter is a » fixed

straight line through A. (18).

The preceding propositions will, I hope, show the utility of the

method. Many other properties may be similarly deduced, and this

paper is put forward in the hope that it will lead to the deduction

of other important and useful results by others. |

I beg to add that the properties alluded to before, may, I think, be

utilised in some physical experiments in which two motions are produced

simultaneously at two different places, but as I have not the opportunity

or ability to carry them out myself, I only beg to give a brief outline

of the method in the hope that others will be able to work it out.

Hxpertmental measurement of the velocity of sound from observations

in a railway train.—lf a railway train travels at a constant speed, and

a sound be produced at a distance at the same moment, when the

train leaves the station, the sound will be heard in the train at only

two points in the line of motion, formed by its intersection with the

circle with the source of sound and the station as the fixed points..

From the observations the ratio of the velocity of sound to that of

the railway train can be calculated, as shewn below. The following

proof applies to the case in which the line of motion is at right-angles

to the line joining the railway station to the source of sound.

Let B be the station and A the source of sound in the figure in

Ex. 3, Hall and Stevens page 361, and let H and K be the points where

1900. | P, Mukerji—Method of detecting free Phosphorus. OF

the sound from A is heard. Then, from the observation of the time since

leaving the station, an observer can find the distance BH, if the speed of

the railway train be known. AB can be found by direct measurement,

and thence AH. The ratio of AH to BH gives that of the velocity of

the sonnd to that of the train,

IV.—Note on a method of detecting free Phosphorus.—By P. Moxers1,

B.Se., Professor of Chemistry, Presidency College, Calcutta. Com-

municated by the Natural History Secretary.

[Received 12th March; Read 4th April, 1900. ]

The following statement is made in Roscoe’s Treatise on Chemistry

and in Watts’ Dictionary of Chemistry: Phosphorus does not directly

combine with Hydrogen.

The principle employed for the detection of free Phosphorus in the

present note is the phosphorescence of the vapour of Phosphorus diluted

with Hydrogen gas.

The following is the apparatus employed: A three-necked Woulffe’s

bottle ; to the middle neck of which there is attached by a cork a tube

about eleven inches long and of half an inch diameter, the upper end of

the tube being closed with a cork. To another neck a safety funnel with

a long tube is attached, and in the third neck a short jet is inserted. The

tube of the safety funnel dips into the liquid in the bottle; the middle

tube and the jet enter the bottle only for a short distance. The tube

attached to the middle neck is somewhat loosely fitted so that traces of

air may enter the bottle. The jet and the funnel are fitted tightly.

The capacity of the bottle may be a litre or less.

For the above-mentioned apparatus a simpler one has been substi-

tuted in several experiments; namely, a small flask of about 184 c.c.

capacity, and fitted with a funnel with a stopcock and also with a jet.

The method of carrying out the test, and the appearance :—Zinc and

dilute Sulphuric acid are introduced into the bottle, and the gas issuing

from the jet is observed. If in a dark room, there is no glow perceived,

then the materials employed are free from uncombined Phosphorus.

When the bottle is so hot through the chemical action between the zinc

and acid that it can scarcely be touched, 7.e., when the temperature

of the liquid is about 60° to 70° C., and that of the gas in the upper part

of the bottle is 45° to 50° C., the cork is removed from the top of the

tube attached to the middle neck and the substance suspected to be

J. 11, 13

98 P. Mukerji—Method of detecting free Phosphorus. [No. 2,

Phosphorus or to contain this in a free state is introduced through

the tube into the bottle, and then the cork is quickly inserted. If an

organic mixture suspected to contain free Phosphorus has to be intro-

duced, it may be poured in through the thistle funnel, or better still

through the neck to which the jet is attached; the jet is quickly put

back into the neck after introduction of the mixture. Soon after the

introduction of Phosphorus (free) the gas issuing from the jet is found

to glow in a dark room, a sheaf of light emanating from the jet. The

liquid inside the bottle glows, and luminous flashes are also seen now

and then. If now the cork at the top of the middle tube be removed,

the light will sink down through the jet, and the gas escaping at the top

of the middle tube will glow. On replacing the cork the glow will re-

appear at the jet. By alternately removing and replacing this cork, the

glow may be made to move downwards and upwards through the jet at

the option of the operator. [If the second form of apparatus is used, it

is only necessary to take off and replace the stopcock below the funnel,

and the glow will appear alternately in the funnel and at the jet. |

Fresh quantities of dilute Sulphuric acid and Platinic chloride may

be introduced if the glow shews sign of ceasing.

Delicacy of the test:—In one experiment, 7 mgrs. of Phosphorus

were cut into two larger and two smaller pieces; and one of the smaller

pieces (about 1'5 mgr.) was introduced into the second form of ap-

paratus ; the appearance noted above was observed. After about half an

hour the zine was washed two or three times and kept in the flask under

water, About twenty-four hours later this zinc without any further

addition of Phosphorus again shewed the glow at the jet and in the

funnel. |

In another experiment the first form of apparatus was employed,

the capacity of the bottle being a little over a litre. 112 grammes of

zine, 250 c.c. of acid and water, and 30 c.c, of milk were introduced

into the bottle; next 2 mgr. of Phosphorus were introduced. The jet,

the middle tube, and the bottle all glowed in the way described above.

It may be here stated that Fresenius’s limit for Mitscherlich’s test is

15 mer. of Phosphorus in.150 grammes of mixture; the second experi-

ment shews that the present method is at least as delicate as Mitscher-

lich’s.

Remarks on the process :~-The use of nascent Hydrogen as a reagent

for the detection of Phosphorus is not new. Valentine mentions it in

his Qualitative Analysis; but his method is not the same as the present

method. He observes the green core of the hydrogen jet after ignition,

and he does not use a dark room. Moreover, his apparatus is Marsh’s

Apparatus. His test is not a test of free Phosphorus only but indicates

1900. | P. Mukerji—Method of detecting free Phosphorus. 99

indifferently either Phosphorus, phosphide, phosphite or hypophosphite,

since any one of these substances will give a flame with a green core

on treatment with nascent hydrogen, 7.e., with zine and dilute Sulphuric

acid. It need hardly be stated that the method described in this paper

is not the Blondlot-Dussard Method, since the Hydrogen jet is not

ignited, and the appearance observed is not the green core of the

flame of burning Hydrogen. The phenomena observed in the present

method are very similar to those described by Crookes in page 489

of his Select Methods, ‘hird Hdition. Crookes, however, uses a some-

what complicated distilling and condensing apparatus, and employs a

lamp for distilling the Phosphorus: the lamp again necessitates the

use of materials for preventing its hght from hindering the observation

of the glow. Moreover, in his method, the glow is not under control.

The apparatus described above is simple; no lamp is required for

heating, and consequently no precaution is necessary, as to the reflected

light of the lamp being mistaken for the glow of Phosphorus. Again,

the operator can by using the present method make the glow move up

and down as often as he likes and with great ease. Finally, there is no

risk of explosion, since hydrogen continues to be evolved even when air is

sucked in through the jet (by opening the top of the middle tube) ; air

cannot rush in to any large extent. Lastly, Phosphorus can not only

be detected by this method, but it can also be estimated quantitively

by passing the vapour thus evolved into silver nitrate solution.

After determining the exact method in which the present test is to

be carried out, the influence of a good many substances upon the glow

described above was tried ; and by comparing the results obtained with

those stated in connection with Mitscherlich’s method by Crookes and

others it appears that the present method is superior to Mitscherlich’s.

This will be seen from what will be stated presently. It may be first

of all noted that common bazaar zinc was used; the zine contained some

Phosphorus in the combined state (and also some Arsenic). Hence in

contact with dilute Sulphuric acid the zinc evolved a jet of hydrogen,

which burnt with a green core on ignition, but which gave no glow

without introduction of free Phosphorus. It follows that for the

detection of Phosphorus, it is not necessary to use pure zinc. It may be

suggested that steam could be substituted for nascent Hydrogen in the

second form of apparatus described above. The objection to steam is

that the glow is not as controlable as it is with nascent Hydrogen ;

moreover there is the risk of explosion after suction of air through

the jet by removing the lamp from below the flask and then re-heating.

The risk of explosion will be distinctly greater in presence of mustard

oil, phosphoretted hydrogen, &c., and in presence of Iodine, Sulphuretted

100 P. Mukerji—Method of detecting free Phosphorus. [No, 2,

Hydrogen, Hther, &c. ; nascent Hydrogen has also a decisive superiority

as will appear later on. Then again on boiling Phosphorus in a complex

aqueous mixture (when the temperature must be higher than 100° C.)

some portion of the element may get oxidised by water if by nothing

else and cannot then be vaporised.

As already stated some of the substances in presence of which

Phosphorus was detected by this method were such as are known to

interfere with the glow in the older methods. Milk, boiled rice, flour,

silica, though not included in this category were thus tried; the glow

was well observed both at the jet and at the top of the middle tube after

addition of Phosphorus. Sodium or potassium hypophosphite solution

freshly prepared and filtered from particles of Phosphorus gave no glow,

though phosphoretted hydrogen was apparently evolved as the gas at

the jet burnt with a green core upon ignition: the glow appeared soon

after introduction of a minute piece of Phosphorus. Phosphoretted

hydrogen therefore does not interfere with the glow in this method.

Sodium phosphite also gave no glow though it evolved phosphoretted

hydrogen. Nitrous fumes are said to stop the glow of phosphorus, but

it was found that in this method nitrate or nitrate mixed with chloride

did not prevent the glow. Mustard oil was tried: it did not interfere

with the glow; the jet became blocked by a whitish oily deposit after

some time, but there was the usual glow in the funnel (of the second form

of apparatus). The gas did not take fire and there was no explosion.

Sulphuretted hydrogen and also Iodine are stated to interfere with or

stop the glow of Phosphorus. In the present method the result

obtained in presence of either of these substances may be regarded as

satisfactory. In one experiment 10c.c. of a saturated solution of Iodine

in potassium Iodide were introduced in three portions; the glow was

seen as usual, and the issuing gas did not colour starch paper to any

appreciable degree. In another experiment about four-and-a-half

grammes of powdered ferrous sulphide were introduced in two portions,

and about 38 mgr. of Phosphorus were used. The glow was observed

at the jet and in the funnel: next the jet was changed and the new jet

also gave the glow. Ether, alcohol, and oil of turpentine were also

tried. Oil of turpentine stopped the glow altogether; but it was found

that so far as the present method is concerned, the failure may be

easily remedied. A piece of Phosphorus, about 2 mgr., was introduced

into boiled rice; oil of turpentine, 2°5 c.c., was next added and then a

little water, and the mixture shaken. Now the turpentine was removed

by decantation after adding some water; the mixture was next quickly

washed (by decantation) with Alcohol and finally with water. The

mixture probably still contained traces of turpentine oil; but on intro-

1900. ] H. J. Walton—Occurrence of Rhodospiza obsoleta. 101

duction into the hydrogen-evolving bottle, the glow was seen as usual.

Next 5 c.c. of alcohol were introduced into the bottle, the glow continued

at the jet, and was also observed at the middle tube, though it was a

little less bright. As regards either it is as prejudicial to the glow as

oil of turpentine: but there is this difference that the glow appears

after a time on introduction of a fresh piece of Phosphorus.

It may be stated here that after tle experiment is over, the bottle

or flask used for the experiment should be filled with water before

opening it in air.

It will be seen from what has been stated above that the present

method will greatly facilitate the detection of Phosphorus in food and

in cases of poisoning. The apparatus described is simple; and Zinc and

Sulphuric acid can be procured in any town. The glow is seen on a

magnified scale; and there is no possibility of its being mistaken, espe-

cially as no lamp is required. Moreover, many substances that hinder

the glow of Phosphorus in the older methods do not affect the glow as

observed by the present method.

I have lastly to state that my assistant, Haridas Saha, M.A., has

helped me considerably in carrying out these experiments.

V.—Note on the occurrence of Rhodospiza obsoleta ( Licht.) im the Tochi

Valley—By Cart. H. J. Wauroy, I.M.S.

[Received 18th May; Read 6th Jane, 1900. |

Lieut. S. R. Douglas, I.M.S., has very kindly been collecting birds

for me in the Tochi Valley for some months. Amongst some that I

recently received from him, from Datta Khel, are two specimens of

Rhodospiza obsoleta (Licht.).

Mr. Oates, in vol. 1, “Fauna of British India, Birds,” p. 223,

mentions this Desert Rose-Finch as a species likely to be found in India,

but I can find no previous record of it having been procured within the

limits of the empire.

There is no doubt about the identification; I have compared the

birds with those in the Indian Museum, collected by Stoliczka in

Turkestan, and Mr. Finn also agrees that they are R. obsoleta. As my

two specimens are carbolised, I am not sure of the sexes: the one that

I take to be the male is a larger bird than the other, and has the lores

and a very narrow frontal line black, the upper tail-coverts contrast

with the sandy-brown back in being rather bright rufous, the inner

secondaries are rather broadly edged with pale buff.

102 C. T. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected and (No. 2,

The other bird, which I take to be the hen, has the lores buff, and

the upper tail-coverts and inner secondaries concolorous with the sandy-

brown back.

The first specimen was shot on April 14th, 1900. Its measure-

ments, taken in the flesh, are :—

Long: tot: 645 inches.

8 eh go ns

caud: 2°37 i

culm: O'4 3

bars "Oa Shy

The smaller bird was shot on April 18th, 1900, and measures

Long: tot: 61 inches. |

al: 3°25 .

caud: 2°25 3

culm: . 0°43 4s

tars: 0°625~ ja;

The colours of the soft parts were not noted.

i) i a a

VI.—On the Birds collected and observed in the Southern Shan States

of Upper Burma.—By Cou. C. T. Binewam, F.Z.8., and H. N,

Tuomeson, F.Z.S. Communicated by the Natural History Secretary.

[ Received 16th May ; Read 6th June, 1900. |

The Southern Shan States may roughly be said to be bounded on

the north by the Northern Shan States which are separated from them

by the Nam Tu or Myitgné river; on the east by Chinese territory

and the French possessions on the Mekong river; on the south-east and

south by the Siamese Shan States, and the semi-independant state of

Karreni; and on the west by the settled districts of Pyinmana,

Kyaukse, and Meiktila. ~

A large portion of this territory consists of stretches of plateau land

at elevations from 2500 to 5000 ft. above the level of the sea, but low-

lying hot valleys and high ranges of hills with peaks rising to 8000 ft.

and upward also occur. The flora and fauna of the States is conse-

quently very diversified and well-worth thorough exploration and

working out.

During last cold weather (1899-1900) accompanied by Mr. H. N.

Thompson, Deputy Conservator in charge of the forests, Southern Shan

;

1900.] observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma. . 103

States, I made a short tour in some of the most western of the States.

It was on this tour that the greater part of the material on which this

paper is founded was collected, but many additions have been made by

Mr. Thompson of birds collected or observed and identified by him

previous to and after our joint tour. We were fortunate in being able

to spend a few days at various camps on Loi-San-Pa, a mountain about

8000 ft. in elevation* situated in the Mong Kong State. Here the

birds procured were most interesting and I think fairly representative of

the Avi-fauna of the country.

Altogether something over 350 specimens representing 239 species

were obtained during the tour or subsequently by Mr. Thompson, while

62 species, specimens of which were not procured, were seen, noted and

identified beyond a doubt. |

In the list which follows, one or two of the birds entered under

already described species, vary more or less in size and colouring from

their types. These might possibly be separated as distinct. I have

however while noting the points of difference preferred to consider

them merely local races of well-known species found in the Himalayas,

Assam, other parts of Burma, &c. Two species however, one procured

at Kalaw 4300 ft., the other on Loi-San-Pa at 6000 ft. are in my opinion

distinctly new. One of these is a pretty little Fly-catcher belonging to

the genus Cyornis, the other a remarkable Bulbul allied in habits to

Hypsipetes, but differing structurally and in colour from all species of

that genus, and from all known Bulbuls. I have ventured to propose

(vide Annals and Magazine of Natural History, London, series vii, vol. v,

No. 28 (April, 1900), pp. 357-359), a new genus Cerasophila for the

aberrant Bulbul, and to name it C. thompsoni after Mr. Thompson, who

was the first to shoot a specimen of the bird, recognizing it at the time

as probably an undescribed species.

The arrangement followed in the subjoined list is that adopted in

the volumes on the Birds, Fauna of India series, by Messrs. Oates

and Blanford. An asterisk prefixed to the current number in the list

shows that the species was seen and identified but not procured.

I have to express my thanks to Major A. Alcock, I.M.S., Superin-

tendent of the Indian Museum, Calcutta, who was good enough to send

a trained taxidermist to accompany my camp; and to Mr. Frank Finn,

the Deputy Superintendent of the Museum, who kindly assisted me in

comparing and identifying the birds obtained by me with the series of

birds in the collection of the Indian Museum.

* The actual heights on this mountain, which has a double cap, are Loi-San-Pa

8002 ft., Loi-Sang the northern rocky peak 8129 ft, above sea-level. (H.N.T.).

104 C. IT. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected and [No. 2,

Family Corvip2.

*1 (4). Corvus mAcrorHyNncHus, Wagler.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 17.

Very common throughout the more wooded portions of these States.

Destroys and eats a large number of wild birds’ eggs durin ge the breeding

season.

*2 (8). Corvus INSOLENS, Hume.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 21. :

Common, but only in the villages and towns, not in the forest.

*3 (10). Pica rustica, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 24.

Only once met with at Mong Long (3000 ft.) in the Méng Kong

State (C.T.B.). Common in the Eastern States of Hopong, Méng Pong,

Méngnai, &c. I have met it close to the banks of the Mekong river, as

low down as 1600 ft. Breeds in March and April. (H.N.T.).

4 (12). Uroctssa occiprranis, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 26.

Common in the drier parts of the States. One or two of the

specimens procured had the lower plumage strongly tinged with a wash

of ochreous-red.

5 (14). Crssa cHinensis, Bodd.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 28.

Decidedly rare. One specimen procured at Kalaw (4400 ft,).

6 (18). DenpRocitra HIMALAYeENsIs, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 32.

Common on the plateau in the north-west corner of the Yatsauk

State, elevation 3600 ft. Has a pleasant metallic call. (H.N.T.),

7 (25). GaRRvuLus Levcotis, Hume.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, 1, p. 89.

Very common in the States of Yatsauk and Méng Kong. Prefers

dry oak forest and Indaing, and goes about in large parties. (H.N.T.).

Near Yatsauk I procured two out of a counted flock of over

thirty. (C.T.B.).

Seems most plentiful at elevations of between 2500 and 3500 ft.

One specimen was procured on Loi-San-Pa at 6000 ft.

1900.] observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma, | 105

*8 (81). Parus atricers, Horsf.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, J, p. 46.

Found along the western border of the States. (H.N.T.).

9 (32). Parcs minor, Temm.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 48.

Procured wherever there were pine trees. Common at Kalaw

4400 ft, and on Loi-San-Pa up to 6000 ft. The green colour of the nape

extends further down the back than in any Tenasserim specimens.

10 (41). MaAcaLoLopaus spitonotus, Blyth.

Faun, Brit. Ind., Birds, J, p. 54,

Loi-San-Pa 6000 ft. and upwards. Confined to dense evergreen

forests.

11 (52). ParaApoxornis Gurraticouits, A. David.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 62.

I put up several individuals of this species when beating the

forests for barking deer on the plateau in the north-west corner of the

Yatsauk State at an elevation of 3800 ft. I procured two specimens last

April on the Salween- Mekong watershed at 6000 ft. (H.N.T.).

Family CRATEROPODIDA.

12 (64). DRYONASTES CHINENSIS, Scop.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, 1, p. 74. .

One specimen on Loi-San-Pa 5000 ft. (C.T.B.). Common on the

Ménétaung range on the west border of the Yatsauk State, Is a very

Boy bird. (H.N.T.).

13 (67). Dryonastes sAnnio, Swinh.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 76.

Common above 4000 ft.

14 (70). GARRULAX BELANGERI, Less.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 79.

Procured along the road at various places. Does not seem to go

higher than the edge of the Myélat plateau at 3000 ft.

15 (72). GARRULAX PECTORALIS, Gould.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 80.

Procured two specimens near Yatsauk at 2800 ft, Noticed several

J, 1; 14

106 C. T. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected and [No. 2,

times in the low-lying hot valleys in the States. One of the specimens

procured has the whole lower plumage washed with ochreous-yellow.

*16 (73). GarruLax MONILIGER, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 81.

Noticed on one occasion mixed up in a flock of G. pectoralis.

17 (86). TROCHALOPTERUM MELANOSTIGMA, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 92.

Loi-San-Pa between 5000 and 6000 ft. A great skulker.

18 (87). TrRocHALOPTERUM PHENICEUM, Gould.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 93.

I procured specimens of this species on the Salween-Mekong

watershed at 7000 ft. elevation. I observed it on one occasion on the

slopes of Loi-San-Pa. (H.N.T.).

Specimens from Taunggyi differ, as noted below, from Mr. Blanford’s

description of this bird in Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds :—

No black supercilinm ; the head above and nape dark slatey-brown

shading into olive-brown on the back, and paling to olive-green on the

rump. The tail above is dark brown with conspicuous cross-barrings of

dusky black; the outer three tail feathers on the underside suffused

with crimson-brown and tipped broadly with pale orange; under tail

coverts also tipped with orange. (C.T.B.).

19 (106), Araya GuLARISs, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 107.

Confined to the hot low portions of the States.

20 (116). PoMATORHINUS scHIStTIcEPs, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 116.

Common from 38000 ft. and upwards. Its loud ‘ hoot-hoot-hoot ”

was one of the first sounds to greet one in the morning.

21 (1294). PoMATORHINUS IMBERBIS, Salvadori.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, App., p. 479.

At 4400 ft. Taunggyi, Apriland May. (H.N.T.) I have procured

this species in the Ruby Mines District at 6000 ft. in April. (C.T.B.).

Iris blood red. (H.N.T.):

22 (189). Pycrornis sinensis, Gm.

Faun. Brit, Ind., Birds, I, p. 187.

Not uncommon, but a great skulker. One specimen.procured near

Taungeyi at 5000 ft.

1900.] observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma. 107

— 23 (145). PeLcoRNEUM SUBOCHRACEUM, Swinh.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 142.

Common. Breeds in April (H.N.T.). I came across it only twice

during the tour, and I entirely missed its incessant call of “ pretty

dear’”’—‘“ pretty dear”? so commonly heard in the Tenasserim forests.

(C.T.B.).

24 (153). CoRYTHOCICHLA BREVICAUDATA, Blyth,

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 148.

Taunggyi, a single specimen. Hitherto I believe only procured on

Moolayit mountain in Tenasserim.

26 (163). ALcippe NEPALENSIS, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 157.

Confined to well-wooded parts. Procured near Taungegyi at 4000 ft.

26 (176). Mixornis ruBRIcAPILLUS, Tick.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 167.

Near Taunggyi 4000 ft. Found occasionally in well-wooded parts,

especially in bamboo jungle. Has a most monotonous call, which it

keeps up throughout the day in the hot weather. (H.N.T.).

27 (182). SiTtiparus cASTANEICEPS, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 172.

One specimen procured on Loi-San-Pa at over 7000 ft. elevation.

I have only seen this bird in dense evergreen forest at 7000 ft. and

above. It sometimes clings to the stem of a tree like a Tree-Creeper

(Certhia). (H.N,T.).

28 (188). MyropHongeus EuGENt, Hume.

Faun. Brit. Ind, Birds, I, p. 179.

This species is in my opinion barely separable from M, temminckit.

The points of difference noted by Oates are the absence of the white

tippings to the upper wing coverts, and the larger bill in M. eugeni.

Two specimens were procured on the same stream on Loi-San-Pa at

about 6000 ft., one has conspicuous white tips to the upper wing coverts,

the other has not. Both however have large and massive bills. I have

therefore considered them both as belonging to Hume’s species

29 (203). Srpra prcaoiprs, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 195.

Loi-San-Pa about 6000 ft. I have only found this bird at high

108 .T. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected and [No. 2,

elevations. It goes about in small flocks, and has a loud clear whistling

eall, which however is not kept up so long or so monotonously as that

of Lioptila melanoleuca. It extends to the east to the Mekong-Salween

watershed, a few miles west of the town of Kengtung. (H.N.T.). .

30 (206). Lioprina meLANoLeuca, (Tick.), Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 198.

31 (207). Lioprina casTanoprerRa, Salvadori.

Faun, Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 199.

The distribution of these two species is rather remarkable. After

leaving the station at Thazi on the Burma Railway and proceeding by

road to Taunggyi and Fort Stedman, the large civil and military

stations in the Southern Shan States, the first Lvoptila met with is

I. castanoptera, which is common and the only species of the genus

I found at Kalaw 4400 ft. It no doubt extends along the range of hills

bordering -the western side of the Myealat plateau to Karenni, from

whence it was first sent by Signor Fea. This species so far as my

observations go does not extend to the east of Kalaw, as on the range of

hills including Taunggyi and extending to the south to Fort Stedman

and northwards towards the hills in the Mong Kéng State including

Loi-San-Pa I only found ZL. melanoleuca. At the same time it has

to be noted that Oates (/oc. cit.) records having examined a specimen of

L. castanoptera which was obtained at Fort Stedman,* where during

several days collecting I only saw and procured L. melanoleuca, and

Mr. Thompson informs me that both species occur to the east on the

Salween-Mekong watershed.

82 (208). Lioprina anNnecrens, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 199.

Common on Loi-San-Pa at 6000 ft. and upwards. A restless bird,

always on the move, whistling as it twines in and out among the twigs

and leaves. | s

33 (212). Acrivopura RAMsay1, Wald.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 202. |

Loi-San-Pa 4000 to 7000 ft. A decidedly rare bird in these States.

It has a weird ery, which it monotonously repeated for two or three

hours at a time from the topmost branch of a tree. (H.N,T.).

-* Query. Was this specimen procured in the hills to the West of the Fort

Stedman lake? If so the Kalaw hills run out in that direction.

1900. ] observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma. 109

34 (222). Siva sorpipA, Hume.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, 1, p. 210.

Loi-San-Pa 6000 ft. and upwards. Hunts about the twigs, leaves,

and flowers like a tit.

35 (228). Zosrerors simPpLex, Swinh.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 215.

Met with at Kalaw and throughout the States at elevations of

3000 ft. and above. It is somewhat remarkable that none of the allied

species of Zosterops were seen. |

36 (236). Curra NEPALENSIS, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 222.

I observed this species once or twice on the slopes of Loi-San-Pa,

but was unable to procure a specimen. I have shot it further to the

east on the Salween-Mekong watershed at 6000 ft. in dense evergreen

forest. (H.N.T.).

37 (2388). PrervuTHius #RaLatus, Tick.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 225.

Loi-San-Pa 7000 ft. Found in heavily-wooded localities at eleva-

tions of 5000 ft. and upwards. Notcommon. Keeps to the tops of the

high trees searching the leaves and moss-covered stems for insects.

(H.N.T.).

38 (240). PrerutrHius interMeDius, Hume.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 227.

One @ procured on Loi-San-Pa at about 6000 ft.

39 (243), ANGITHINA TIPHIA, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 230.

Common in the low hot valleys up to an altitude of 3000 ft.

(H.N.T.). Particularly plentiful at Sinhe, foot of Taunggyi 2900 ft.

40 (247). CHLOROPSIS AURIFRONS, Temm.

Faun, Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 234,

Fairly common everywhere in the States. One specimen was

procured at 5000 ft. on Loi-San-Pa.

41 (249). CuHtroropsis HARDWicKI, Jard. and Selby.

Faun, Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 236.

Found above 4090 ft., and very common on Loi-San-Pa, where

humbers crowded the wild cherry trees which were in full bloom.

110 . T. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected and [No. 2,

42 (255), Mebanocuiora sutvanga, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, J, p. 241.

Seems to be rare in the States. One & shot ont of a small party

in thick forest ona stream in the Mong Pong State, elevation about

2500 ft.

43 (257). Musia arGenrauris, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 244.

Loi-San-Pa at 6000 ft, and above in dense evergreen bushes.

44 (261). PsAROGLOSSA SPILOPTERA, Vigors.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 249.

Met with once, at Sinhe 2900 ft., where a small flock were busy

searching the flowers on a group of trees of the Butea frondosa.

45 (270). Hypsitperes conconor, Blyth.

Faun, Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 261.

Very common inall the well-wooded localities at an elevation of

4000 ft. and upwards.

46 (270 bis). CeRASOPHILA THOMPSONI, Bingh.

Ann. § Mag. Nat. Hist., Lond., seventh series, vol. v (1900), p. 358.

Loi-San-Pa 6000 ft. Mr. Thompson was the first to procure a

specimen of this remarkble Bulbul, close to our camp on some wild

cherry trees which were at the time of our visit in full bloom. Subse-

quently watching by the same groups of trees we were able to secure

more specimens. The trees were crowded with birds, Lioptila melano-

leuca, Chloropsis hardwickii, Arachnotheras, and Sun-birds. Tvery now

and then parties of Hypsipetes concolor, and with them parties of

this species would alight, busily work over the cherry blossoms, sending

them in a shower to the ground, and then fly off. Cerasophila was most

conspicuous with its snow-white head, and in flight, voice, and habits

closely resembled Hypsipetes.

A very dark-coloured race or species was seen by me in 1897 on

the high range dividing the Trans-Salween State of Méng-Tun from

that of Méng-Hsat. (H.N.T.).

It is very likely this dark-coloured bird will turn out to be Hypsipetes

leucocephalus, Gmelin, a Chinese species. (C.T.B.).

47 (272). Hemixus Friavata, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 263.

Loi-San-Pa up to 7000 ft. Not common.

-1900.] observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma. 111

48 (275). Hemrxus maccLeLLANn!, Horsf.

Foun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 265.

Loi-San-Pa 5000 to 6000 ft. Fairly common, a very silent bird.

49 (277). Atcurvus striatus, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 266.

Loi-San-Pa above 7000 ft., rare. The two specimens procured are

remarkably large fine individuals with richer colouring and more yellow

about them than Himalayan specimens.

50 (279). Mo.pasres surmanicus, Sharpe.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 269.

51 (280). Mo.pasTes NIGRIPILEUS, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 270.

Both .these species are fairly common in the States, the former

affecting the low hot valleys and rarely ascending above 400) ft.; the

latter common round Taunggyi, at 4800 ft. and above. My belief is

that the two species interbreed at Moulmein. I once found a nest in

April, starting the female, an undoubted M. nigripileus, from it. She

flew on to a tree close by and was joined by another Bulbul, which so

far as I could make out had the breast muck darker, like that of

M. burmanicus. Both birds jerked about the tree in an excited manner,

abusing me the while. On examining the nest I found the eggs were

hard set, and marking the spot I withdrew. My intention was to let

the eggs hatch out and then to take and rear the young birds, and see

what species they turned out to be. Unfortunately I found two days

later that the nest had been destroyed, probably by a cat, or squirrel.

In the Southern Shan States, specimens which seem intermediate

between tle two species were procured. In these the colour of the neck

and throat is much darker than in true M. nigripileus, ena not by

any means so dark as in true M. burmanicus.

52 (287). XAaNTHIXUS FLAVESCENS, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 275.

Not uncommon in the well-wooded parts of the States,

53 (288). Orocompsa pment, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 276.

Universally distributed.

54 (290). OrTocoMpsa FLAVIVENTRIS, Tick.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 278.

A very common bird in all the States. Much more of a jungle bird

than the preceding species.

112 C. T. Bingham & H, N. Thompson—Birds collected and [No. 2,

55 (292). Spizixus canirrons, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 280.

Loi-San-Pa 6000 ft. and upwards. Notwithstanding the peculiar

shape of its head and bill, in habits and voice it is a true Bulbul. Pro-

cured also by Mr. Thompson on the Salween-Mekong watershed at

7000 ft., and on the Ménétaung borders of Upper Burma at 6000 ft.

I also got specimens at Bernardmyo 7000 ft. (C.T.B.).

56 (296). Ione virescens, Blyth P

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 284,

Mong Kong and Yatsauk States at about 3000 ft. elevation. Two

specimens procured answer, so far as plumage goes, fairly well to Oates’

description (luc. c¢t.) and to Tenasserim specimens in the Indian Museum,

but the Southern Shan States’ bird seems conspicuously larger, and may

hereafter be separated. Measurements taken in the flesh. Length 7:8”,

Wing 37”, Tail 3-4, Tarsus 0°7”, Bill from gape 0:6’. Bill horny-

brown, lighter at the base of the lower mandible; legs and feet fleshy-

brown; iris dark grey.

57 (297 bis). Pycnonorus xanrHorruovs, Anderson.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 286 ( foot note).

Loi-San-Pa 6000 ft. I procured it also on the Salween-Mékong

watershed. (H.N.T,) It was not uncommon at Kyatpyin 4500 ft. in

the Ruby Mines District, in April. (C.T.B.)

58 (306). Pycnonorus BLanrorp!, Jerdon.,

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 291.

Very rare in the States. One specimen procured just on the border

below Wetpyuyé 2800 ft, Lower itis common, All the specimens pro-

cured had remarkably white ear-coverts.

Family Sittipz,

59 (317). Sita neguecra, Wald.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 301.

The common Burmese Nuthatch was procured at elevations from

1000 to 3090 ft. Breeds in April in holes in the large banyan trees that

are so common near the Shan villages.

60 (318). Srrra nacaEnsis, Godw.-Aust.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 302.

Met with on several occasions above 3000 ft,

1900.] = observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma. 113

*61 (319). Sirra maana, Wardlaw Ramsay.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 308.

Exceedingly rare. I noticed this species both on Loi-San-Pa and

at Taunggyi. From its size it cannot be confounded with any other

Nuthatch. (H.N.T.) Twospecimens, a ¢ and a 9, sent me from

Taunggyi by Mr. Thompson. The @ is similar in plumage to the 9,

but of a darker slatey-blue above, and conspicuously larger. Both ¢

and @ differ from the description in the Fauna volume in having the

feathers of the head from the forehead to the nape lying between the

two black bands that run from the nostril backwards, tipped with white.

This speckled band is very conspicuous. (C.T.B.).

62 (325). Srrra Frontatis, Horsf.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 307.

Common in low hot valleys.

Family Dicruripa.

63 (827). Dicrurus aTeR, Hermann.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 312.

Occurs throughout the States. It was often observed, but only one

specimen was shot at Thammakan 4300 ft.

64 (333). Dicrurus crneraceus, Horsf.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 318.

This Drongo was fairly common, and was procured up to 6000 ft.

*65 (334). CHAPTIA AENEA, Vieill.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 318.

Observed just below Kalaw at 3500 ft.

66 (335). COnipia Horrentorra, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 320.

Common. (H.N.T.) One specimen procured on Loi-San-Pa at

6000 ft.

67 (339). BHRINGA REMIFER, Temm.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 324.

Rather uncommon. (H.N.T.). Several individuals were observed

in heavy forest near Mong Ling at about 2000 ft. elevation. One was

procured at Sinhé at about 3000 ft,

*68 (340). DissemMuRUS PARADISEUS, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p, 325,

Common in the well-wooded valleys at medium elevations. (H.N.T.)

a in £5

114 C. T. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected and [No. 2,

Family CEertHupZ,

69 (344). CrRTHIA DiIscoLoR, Blyth

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 331.

Loi-San-Pa 7000 ft. This appears to be rather rare in these

States. I observed altogether about four individuals on the higher

slopes of Loi-San-Pa, and have noticed it nowhere else. (H.N.T.)

Family SyivripzZ.

70 (3889). MeGaALuRUS PALUSTRIS, Horsf.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 383.

Procured at several places from 2000 ft. to 5000 ft. Common in

the elephant-grass jungles near the larger streams. (H.N.T.)

71 (404). HerpivocuLa scHWARzI, Radde.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 399.

Loi-San-Pa 6000 ft. Taunggyi 5500 ft.

72 (405). PHyLioscopus AFFINIS, Tick.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 401.

Mong Ling at about 2000 ft. Not common.

73 (414). PHyLLoscopus PpuLCcHER, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, 1, p. 407.

Loi-San-Pa 6000 to 7000 ft. Two specimens.

74 (417). PHYLLOSCOPUS SUPEFRCILIOSUS, Gmelin.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 409.

Very common during the cold weather. This bird was a _ perfect

nuisance by its abundance, always getting shot in mistake for something

else. It was procured up to 7000 ft. on Loi-San-Pa.

75 (423). ACANTHOPNEUSTE PLUMBEITARSUS, Swinh.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 414.

Lioi-San-Pa 3000 ft. Rare. Specimens with and without the double

bar on the wing (A. viridiamus 7?) were shot.

76 (468). PRINIA BLANDFORDI, Wald.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 454.

Seen only once at Sinhé at about 3000 ft., when several specimens

were procured. All have an exceedingly rufous tinge with very little

green about them. The sub-terminal black patches on the tail feathers

are very large and well-marked.

1900.] observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma. 115

Family UAntw2,

77 (474). GANrus coLLurrorpEs, Lesson.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 462.

Universally distributed.

78 (475). Lantus niariceps, Franklin.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 463.

Fairly common up to 6000 ft. Frequents localities well-provided

* with grass jungle. (H.N.T.)

79 (484). Hewreus prcatus, Sykes.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 471.

Common in wooded localities. Particularly plentiful at Kalaw

4500 ft.

80 (488). TEPHRODORNIS PONDICERIANUS, Gmelin,

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 475.

Confined to rather dry forest up to 4000 ft. (H.N.T.)

81 (490). Prricrocotus speciosus, Lath,

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 479.

One of the commonest birds in the States.

82 (500). PrRicRocoTuS PEREGRINUS, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 487.

Common in dry forests at low and medium elevations.

83 (505). CAMPOPHAGA MELANOSCHISTA, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 491.

Fairly common in dry forest up to 4500 ft. (H.N.T.).

*84 (510). Graucatus mactr, Less.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 496.

Confined to the dry oak and Dipterocarpus forests up to 4000 ft.

Ci N.T.).

85 (512). Arramus Fuscus, Vieill.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, J, p, 498.

Very common in some places. Probably migrates locally from

State to State. Wherever it is met with itis found in large flocks. Very

partial to old clearings (tawngyas) where it perches on the dead tree tops,

sallying forth every now and then catching insects on the wing.

(H.N.T.).

116 OC. T. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected and [No. 2,

Family OR10LipH.

86 (515). OrioLus TENUIROSTRIS, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 503.

I procured one specimen of this species at Payingon in the north-

western corner of the Yatsauk State, (H.N.T.).

*87 (521). ORIOLUS MELANOCEPHALUS, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 506.

Both heard and seen on several occasions during the tour in the

low hot valleys.

88 (522). ORIOLUS TRAILLU, Vigors.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 508.

Kalaw 4400 ft. One specimen procured. Rare; seems to go about

in parties of three and four.

. Family WULABETID2.

89 (524). HULABES INTERMEDIA, A. Hay.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 511.

Common in the large forests at the foot of the hill ranges in the

States. (H.N.T.).

Family STORNIDE.

90 (538). SrurniA MALABARICA, Gmelin.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 527.

Two specimens procured below Kalaw at about 3000 ft.

91 (539). STURNIA NEMORICOLA, Jerd.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 528.

Common in the more wooded portions of the States where it

replaces S. malabarica. (H.N.T). Not observed on Loi-San- Pa,

92 (546). GRACULIPICA NIGRICOLLIS, Payk.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 534.

Found occasionally in small parties in the plateaus bordering some

of the rivers up to an altitude of 3000 ft. Seen also in April building a

large conspicuous nest of grass, rags and feathers. I have lately found

a nest on the top of a cactus bush near Yatsauk. (H.N.T.).

Procured in the paddy fields round Mong Péng and Mong Long at

2000 to 3500 ft.

1900.] observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma. 117

*93 (549). AcRIDOTHERES TRISTIS, Linn,

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 587.

*94 (552). ADraropsar Fuscus, Wagler.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 539.

Both these species were seen and identified near the lake at Fort

Stedman.

95 (553). AUTHTOPSAR GRANDIS, Moore.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 541.

96 (554). AUTHIOPSAR ALBICINOTUS, Godw.-Aust. and Wald.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 541.

Both these Mynas are common throughout the States, especially

round cultivation and villages. We procured them from Thamakhan to

Mong Long 3000 ft. and above.

*97 (556). STURNOPASTOR SUPERCILIARIS, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 543.

Fairly common. (H.N.T.).

Family Muscicapipa.

98 (560). SrpHta srropurara, Hodgs,

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I], p. 8.

Loi-San-Pa 6000 ft.

99 (562). SrpHta auBicinua, Pall.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 10.

Bow-ya-that 3000 ft. One specimen. °

100 (569). Cyornis MELANOLEUCOS, Tick.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 18.

I procured two specimens of this bird in the Yatsauk State

4000 ft., and other specimens on Loi-San-Pa 6000 ft. (H.N.T,).

101 (570). Cyornis astigmMa, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, U1, p. 19.

One specimen procured at Yebok in the Yatsauk State at about

3000 ft.

102 (571). Cyornis sAppHiraA, Tick.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 20.

Loi-San-Pa at 4500 ft.

118 C. T. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected and [No. 2,

103 (572). Cyornis oatest, Salvadori.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 20.

Fairly common in the evergreen forests on the slopes of Loi-San-

Pa from 4000 ft. upwards.

104 (575). CyorNnis RUBECULOIDES, Vigors.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, Il, p. 23.

Met with on several occasions at 2000 ft. and above. Common at

Kalaw 4400. Two specimens procured.

105 (577). Cyornis MAGNirostrRis, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 26.

Lower slopes of Loi-San-Pa at between 3000 and 4000 ft. One

specimen.

106 (578 bis). CYORNIS BREVIROSTRIS, Bingh,

Ann. § Mag. Nat. Hist., Lond., seventh series, vol. v, p. 359.

Kalaw 4000 ft. A true Cyornis in habits and coloration, but with a

remarkable bill approaching in shape that of Chelidorhynz.

107 (579). SToPAROLA MELANOPS, Vigors.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IT, p. 28.

Not uncommon at elevations of 3500 ft. and upwards. (H.N.T.).

I found this species nesting in holes on the side of the cart road from

Bernardmyo (6000 ft.) to Mogék, Ruby Mines District, in April.

108 (592). CULICICAPA CEYLONENSIS, Swains.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 38.

Very common.

109 (593). NILTAVA GRANDIS, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 40. |

This beautiful species was fairly common on Loi-San-Pa. It seems

entirely confined to dense evergreen forests at high altitudes.

110 (594). Nuintava sunpaRa, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, Il, p. 41.

Not so often met with on Loi-San-Pa as the preceding species.

Confined like it to altitudes above 6000 ft.

111 (599). 'TERPSIPHONE AFFINIS, Hay.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 47.

One specimen was procured in the Yatsauk State at 3500 ft.

(H.N.T.).

1900.] observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma. 119

112 (601). Hyporaymis azurea, Bodd.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 49.

Met with on the western borders of the States below 3000 ft.

113 (603). CHeLIporHynx Hypoxantuum, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 51.

Rare. One specimen, too much damaged for preservation, was pro-

cured on Loi-San-Pa at 6000 ft.

114 (605). RAIPIDURA ALBICOLLIS, Vieill.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 58.

Common. The only Fantail met with.

Family TurpipaZ.

115 (608). Pratincona capRATA, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, U1, p. 59.

We met with this bird everywhere, apparently occurs all over the

States.

116 (610). Prarincota maura, Pall.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p, 61.

Generally found near grass jungle sparsely provided with trees.

*117 (611). PRratincota Levcura, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 63.

Common on the shores of the Inlé lake near Fort Stedman, and

from thence to Bow-ya-that along the road, frequenting the high grass

skirting the lake and swampy depressions by the side of the road.

(H.N.T.). Near Bow-ya-that I saw several, but failed to secure a speci-

men. (C.T.B.),

118 (615). Onruztcona FerREA, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 66.

Very common.

119 (633). Hentcurvs immacuLatus, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 85.

Rather rare ; confined to the beds of rocky streams. It does not

ascend to any great height. (H.N.T.). Two specimens were procured

at elevations between 3000 and 4000 ft. I saw it once on Loi-San-Pa

at about 6000 ft. (C.T.B.).

120 C. T. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected and [No. 2,

120 (638). CHIMARRHORNIS LEUCOCHPHALUS, Vigors,

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 89.

This species, so common in the valley of the Chindwin, seems rare in

the States. T'wo specimens were procured near streams in dense ever-

green forest.

121 (641). Ruricinta avRoRpA, Pall.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 93.

The common Redstart of the central plateau. (H.N.T.).

122 (646). RayAcorNIs FULIGINOSUS, Vigors.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 98.

Met with only on one occasion, when a specimen was secured at the

foot of Loi-San-Pa at about 2500 ft. Confined to streams with heavily-

wooded banks. (H.N.T.).

*123 (663). CopsycHUS saULARIS, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 116.

Extremely common at all altitudes, except in very dense jungle.

*124 (664). CrrrocincLa macruRA, Gmelin.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 118.

Not uncommon in the well-wooded portions of the States. (H.N.T.).

125 (676). Mervcxa sounBoun, Lath.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, U1, p. 1380.

One @ was procured by me on the plateau in the north-west corner

of the Yatsauk State at 3600 ft. Several others were seen, but I was

not fortunate enough to bag any of them. The males were very rare,

I saw only two against six or seven females met with. At that time

of the year they seem confined to the evergreen strips of jungle border-.

ing the streams. (H.N.T.).

*126 (677). MERULA aTRicuLaRis, Temm.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 131.

One was observed by us both quite close to our camp on Loi-San-

Pa 6000 ft.

*127 (679). MeRULA PROTOMOMELANA, Cab.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 133.

This thrush is common at Taunggyi 4700 ft. During the rainy

season it has a most delightful song that it keeps up for hours, The

1900.] observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma: ° 12)

song can be heard at a distance of very nearly a mile. They breed in

the strip of jungle bordering the vegetable garden at Taunggyi. It

also occurs on the Loi-Lem range.

128 (690). PerTRoOPHILA ERYTHROGASTRA, Vigors.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IT, p. 143.

One specimen, Kalaw 4400 ft.

129 (693). PrrropHina cyanus, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p, 146.

Common. Every rest-house on the road from Thazi to Taunggyi

seemed to be frequented by one or more of these birds. A most silent

bird. (H.N.T.).

130 (698). ORrgocincna pauma, Lath.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 152.

Seems to be rare. One specimen was procured at the foot of Loi-

San-Pa 2500 ft. .

_ I have shot it on the Salween-Mékong watershed at 6500 ft.

(H.N:T.). |

131 (710). CrnoLus pattasr, Temm.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 164.

Rare. I have only observed this Dipper in one other locality in

these States, in streams in the trans-Salween Sub-State of Méségun on

the Siamese frontier. (H.N.T.).

Two specimens, a pair, were shot by Mr. Thompson at the foot of

Loi-San-Pa 2500 ft. Both specimens when fresh had the distinctive

mark of ‘ the legs plumbeous in front.” | |

These birds are difficult to shoot. Affecting steep, rocky, densely

wooded streams, they keep flying on ahead as you approach and dodge

round the corners rapidly, barely affording a glimpse of their dark

bodies.

Fanvily Pioceipm.

132 (724). PLOCERLLA JAVANENSIS, Less.

_ Faun: Brit. Ind., Birds, 1, p. 180.

Common. We met with this bird everywhere in grass jungles near.

water.

133 (726). Monza atricapiuia, Vieill.

- Faune Brit: Ind.,-Birds, 11, p. 183.

Fairly common in the grass plains in the lake valley. (H-N.T.).

ay tie 16

122 C, T. Bingham & H, N. Thompson—Birds collected and [No. 2,

134 (728). Urotoncua striata, Linn.

Fawn. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 185.

Met with once in the Méng Pong Sub-State at about 2500 ft.

135 (7385). Urotoncna punctunata, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 189.

One specimen was procured by me on the plateau in the north-west

corner of the Yatsauk State at 3500 ft. in March, 1900. Several flocks

were noticed at the time. (H.N.T.),

*136 (739). SpPoR#GINTHUS FLAVIDIVENTRIS, Wallace.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 193.

Not uncommon round the borders of the lake at Fort Stedman

3000 ft.

Family FRINGILLIDE.

137 (761). CARPODACUS ERYTHRINUS, Pall.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 219,

Loi-San-Pa at about 4000 ft. Very local in its distribution.

(HN, T.).

*138 (776). Passer Domusticus, Linn.

Faun. Brit, Ind., Birds, II, p, 236.

The Common Sparrow was seen occasionally only at Fort Stedman,

139 (779). PASSER MONTANUS, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 240.

The common house sparrow of these States. (H.N.T.). Was

observed common round most of the towns and villages.

140 (781). Passer FLaveouus, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 242. .

Rather common. Both this and the preceding species build in my

house at Taunggyi. (H.N.T.).

141 (791). HBeriza pusitua, Pall.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, Il, p. 254.

Met with on several occasions in small flocks at Taungegyi 4700 ft.,

and on Loi-San-Pa at 6000 ft.

142 (797). HIMBERIZA AUREOLA, Pall.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 259.

Rare. (H.N.T.). One specimen was shot out of a flock near

Bow-ya-that, at about 3000 ft. elevation.

1900.] observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma. 125

143 (801). Hmperiza nutita, Pall.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 263.

Rare. I have procured this species on the Salween-Mekong water-

shed at 6000 ft. close to the town of Kengtung. (H.N.T.).

144 (803). MBLOPHUS MELANICTERUS, Gmelin.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 265.

This beautiful Bunting was met with plentifully, avoiding only

heavy forest,

Family Hirunpinip2.

145 (809). Corinne stnensis, J. E. Gray.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, Il, p. 278.

Common in suitable localities. (H.N.T.), One specimen procured

at Mong Long at about 2500 ft. Several were observed flying in and

out of burrows in a perpendicular bank on the Nam-lan stream.

146 (818). Hrirunpo smirai1, Leach.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 280.

Common and a permanent resident on the plateau. (H.N.T.).

Numbers were seen perched on the telegraph wires along the road from

Kalaw to Taunggyi.

147 (820). Huirunpo striotata, Temm.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 281.

Common and a resident species on the central plateau, being found

there and at Taunggyi at all times of the year. (H.N.T.). One speci-

men shot near Mong Long.

148 (823). Hirunpo eRyTHROPYGIA, Sykes.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 2838.

One specimen was procured in the Mong Kong State about 3000 ft.

elevation out of several that were hawking about. It was seen no-

where else, and apparently was migrating, for 10 days later, returning

to the same camp, not a single individual was to be seen.

Family Motvaci.uipg.

149 (827). Mortacitia tpucopsis, Gould.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 288.

Met with commonly along the road-sides and by the streams,

124, C. T. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected and [WNo. 2,

*150 (839). LimonrpRomus inpicus, Gmelin.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, 11, p. 300.

Rare. Confined to the low well-wooded valleys. (H.N.T.).

151 (841). ANtTHUS mAcULAtTUS, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 304.

This Pipit was excessively common, alike on the bare plateau and

in the wooded valleys.. Near Hlaingdet on the Thazi-Taunggyi road I

came on aratker large green tree snake (Tragops prasinus) which had

got hold of an individual of this species by the head. The bird’ was

still alive and fluttering vigorously, but when released from the snake’s

mouth seemed unable to fly away and expired in about an hour.

152 (847). AnrHus RuFruLUs, Vieill.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, LU, p. 308.

Commou. This and the preceding species were the onl y Pipits seen,

neither A. sfriolatus nor A. richardi was met with.

Family AUAuDIpe.

*153 (861). ALAUDA GuLGULA, Frankl.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I], p. 326. 3

Very common on the high plateaux. (H.N.T.).

154 (873). Muirarra MicRoPrerA, Hume.

Faun. Brit, Ind., Birds, I1, p. 336.

One specimen was procured at’ Kalaw 4300 ft. It 1s common in the

plains gen at Thazi.

Family NEcTARINUDA.

155 (882). -AdrHopyGA sEeHERIM, Tickell.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p. 348. we

Common from the lowest altitudes up to 3600 ft. I have lately

procured several specimens in the Yatsauk State. The males of this .

species are very pugnacious and chase each other about. A male in ©

possession of a tree will not allow another to come near it. The_

males of 4. dabry: and di, gouldiz are much more tolerant of each

others presence. (H.N.T.).

156 (888). A’THopyea GouLDIa, Vigors........ 2 2. 2 LL!

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 302. tf ; 7

Loi-San-Pa at 6000 ft,; observed nowhere else. GAN Tilew Ja

1900.] ‘observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma. 125

157 (889). ArHopyGa DABRYI, J. Verr.

Faun, Brit. Ind., Birds, I, p..353.

. Loi-San-Pa 6000 ft. and above. Confined to high altitudes. . Com-

mon on Loi-San-Pa. (H.N.T.). Y edt ai

158 (890). AlrHoprGa saruRATA, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 354. | 3 |

Loi-San-Pa at 6000 ft, and upwards. Very common on the flowers

of the wild cherry.

159 (895). ARACHNECHTHRA ASIATICA, Lath.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 359.

Confined as a rule to the lower altitudes in the States, rarely

ascending above 4000 ft. (H.N.T.). ‘Two specimens procured, Taunggyi

4700 feet, and Kalaw 4300 feet.

160 (906). ARACHNOTHERA MAGNA, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 369.

Fairly common in well-wooded parts. Has a very distinct call

which I have heard mimicked by Chloropsis hardwickii. (H.N.T.). Loi-

_ San-Pa from the foot up to about 6000 feet.

Family Dicuipa.

161 (912). Diczum cruentatom, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, TI, p. 376.

Found at elevations from 1000 to 4000 feet. (H.N.T.). This pretty

little species was common at most places along our route, working about

bunches of creepers and flowers. It was not observed either at Taunggyi

or on Loi-San-Pa above 4000 feet.

162 (914). Diczum cHRysorRHa@uM, Temm.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 378.

Less common than the preceding species. (H.N.T.). One specimen

procured at about 2500 ft. elevation. |

163 (915). DicuuM 1¢nrPectus, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 378.

Loi-San-Pa at 4000 ft. and upwards.

164 (917). Diczum OLIVACEUM, Wald.

- Faun, Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 380.

Kalaw and Loi-San-Pa at 4000 feet and upwards,

126 C. T. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected and [No. 2,

165 (925). PAcHYGLOSSA MELANOXANTHA, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 386.

This very beautiful Flower-pecker was only twice seen and procured,

a o in the Yatsauk State at about 2500 feet elevation, and a 2 on

Loi-San-Pa at 6000 feet. Like all the Dicaxidx it is a restless little bird,

frequenting bunches of creepers and flowers and twisting in and out

among them in incessant motion.

Family Pictpz.

166 (948). GercINUS sTRIOLATUS, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 20.

Seen only once, and a specimen procured in the Yatsauk State at

2500 ft. elevation.

167 (950). GEcINUS OCCIPITALIS, Vigors.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 22.

Met with on several occasions, but not above 4000 feet,

168 (954). GECINUS NIGRIGENIS, Hume.

Faun, Brit. Ind., Birds, IIT, p. 26.

Not uncommon in the dry forests. One specimen at about 2500 ft.

shot in company with a number of Garrulus leucotis.

169 (960). HyporicUs HYPERYTHRUS, Vigors.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, WI, p. 32.

It appears to prefer dry oak forest to other jungle. (H.N.T). Kalaw

4300 ft., Yatsauk State 2500 ft. to about 4000 ft.

170 (968). Denprocopus atratvs, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 40.

Loi-San-Pa at 6000 feet and above.

171 (975). Iynerpicus canicaPiuius, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 46.

Met with in dry forest on the plateau between Yatsauk and Méng

Pong at about 3000 feet. Occurs at Taunggyi 4800 ft.

172 (988). Tica savaNeNsIS, Ljung.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, ITT, p. 61.

Common in dry forest. This species goes about in mobs in company

with Gecinus nigrigenis, Jays, Drongos, &c. (H.N.T.).

1900.] observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma. 127

*173 (996). HeMILOPHUS PULVERULENIvS, Temm.

Faun. Brit, Ind., Birds, ITI, p. 71.

*174 (998). THRIPONAX FEDDENI, Blanford.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 73.

Both these birds were met with during our tour more than once, but

no specimens were obtained. The former affects more dense and moister

forests than the latter, which is essentially a bird of the dry forests,

*175 (1003). Ivnx torquitna, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 78.

Common on the Taunggyi plateau in the winter. (H.N.T.).

Family Capitonip™.

176 (1007). MrcatmMa virens, Bodd.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 86.

One specimen Loi-San-Pa at 6000 feet. Universally distributed

over the States in high forest over 3000 feet. (H.N.T.).

177 (1009). . THERSICERYX LINEATUS, Vieill.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 88.

Common. Occasional specimens have the sides of the neck, breast,

and upper abdomen pale dirty brown without any lineation,

178 (1012). Cyanoprs asratica, Lath.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 92.

Was commonly met with.

179 (1018). Cyanops ramsayi, Wald.

Faun. Brit. Ind,, Birds, III, p. 97.

Found in dense forests at altitudes of 5800 ft. and above. (H.N.T.).

Common on Loi-San-Pa above 6000 ft.

180 (1019). XantHoL#mMa H#MATOCEPHALA, P. L. S. Miller.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 98.

Common in the lower hot valleys. One specimen was procured on

Loi-San-Pa above 6000 ft.

Family CoractaDm.

*181 (1023). Coractas arrinis, McClell.

Faun. Brit, Ind., Birds, III, p. 105.

Common.

128 = C. T. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected and [No. 2,

182 (1025). Eurystomus ortEntTaLis, Linn,

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p.107.

Common in heavy jungle in the northern parte. of the Yatsauk

State. (H.N.T.).

Family Mrroripe.

183 (1026). Merops viripis, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, WI, p. 110.

Common. Ascends up to 6000 ft., at which altitude one specimen

was procured on Loi- San- Pa.

184 (1030). MecirropHacus swinHoll, Hume,

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 114.

Common in some of the low valleys of the States. (H.N.T.). One

shot below Kalaw at about 3000 ft., but too much damaged to preserve.

185 (1031). Nyctiornis atHertont, Jard. & Selby.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 115. a

Rather uncommon in the States. (H.N.T.). Two specimens pro-

cured between Taunggyi and Fort Stedman, Elevation about 3500 ft.

Family ALcEpInipm.

*186 (1033). Crrvnn varta, Strickland,

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p.119. ENE

Seen during the tour near several of the streams. Common around

the lake at Fort Stedman.

*187 (1034). CrryYLe LUGUBRIS, Vigors.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 121. |

- Oceasionally found at the head waters of some of the larger streams

in very dense dark forest. (H.N.T.). .

188 (1035). Atcepo isprpa, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind,, Birds, III, p. 122.

Common.

*189 (1043). PrLARGorsts GURIAL, Pearson.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 129.

Common in the low valleys. (H.N.T.).

190 (1044). Hatcyron smyrnensis, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 132.-

Met with commorly along our route,

1900.] observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma. 129

191 (1045). Hancyon piteata, Bodd.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 133.

Rather rare. Found at low altitudes only. (H.N.T.).

Family Bocerorip2.

*192 (1051). Dicnoceros sicornis, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 142.

The Great Hornbill was both seen and heard on several occasions in

the Yatsauk State.

193 (1053). ANTHRACOCEROS ALBIROSTRIS, Gmelin.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, ITI, p. 145.

Common. At the town of Mong Péng 2000 ft. elevation we were

encamped under a Ficus tree in fruit, which was all day long frequented

by this species in crowds.

194 (1054). Ruyripoceros unpunatvs, Shaw.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 147.

I have only seen and shot this species in the evergreen forests

skirting the banks of the Mekong river in the Kengtung State. (H.N.T.).

195 (1057). AceRos NEPALENSIS, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 149.

Rare. Confined to the heavy forest on the highest hill ranges.

(H.N.T.). One specimen procured on Loi-San-Pa at about 7000 ft.

Family Urvripa.

196 (1067). Upupa inpica, Reich,

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 161.

The Indian Hoopoe was fairly common in the Yatsauk State.

Family CypsELipm™.

197 (1086). Macropreryx coronata, Tick.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 180.

Fairly common in the more wooded portions of the States.

Other Swifts and Swiftlets were seen, but none sufficiently close for

identification, Among the latter a Palm Swiftlet was fairly common at

Kalaw, but no specimens were secured.

J, mu. 17

130 C. T. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected and [No. 2,

Family CAPRIMULGIDS.

198 (1091). Caprrimuxeus astaticus, Lath.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IIT, p. 186.

This species was frequently put up along the road in scrub jungle,

It does not seem to affect high forest.

199 (1095). Caprimunaus inpicus, Lath.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 190.

One specimen seen and procured on Loi-San-Pa at about 7000 ft. —

*200 (1096). Lyncornis cerviniceps, Gould.

Faun. Brit. Ind , Birds, III, p. 192.

Common all over the States in suitable localities. (H.N.T.). Its

ringing trisyllabic cry was heard once or twice on the plateau between

Yatsauk and Mong Pong.

Fanily TRoGonip”.

201 (1101). Harpactes* prytarocepHanus, Gould.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 200. |

Common. Confined to the lower valleys. (H.N.T.). One speci-

men was shot at Wetpyuye 2800 ft., but unfortunately was so damaged

by the shot as to be passed preservation.

Family Cucunips, —

*202 (1104). CucvuLus canorus, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 205.

Very common all over the States in the hot weather. (H.N.T.).

203 (1108). Huisrococcyx sPARVERIOIDES, Vigors,

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IIt, p. 211.

One specimen procured at Kyauk-ku in the northern portion of the

Yatsauk State about 3200 ft.in March. (H.N.T.).

204 (1113). Cacomantis MERULINUS, Scop.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IIT, p. 218.

Met with only between Fort Stedman and Sinhé. At Bow-ya-that

3500 ft. it was common, affecting the trees and bushes along the road-

side.

* Harpactes, Swainson, 1837, is pre-occupied by Ha -pactes, ee 1834,

used for a genus of Arachnida,

1900.] observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma, 131

205 (1114). Penrnoceryx sonnerati, Lath.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 219.

Kalaw at 5000 ft. One specimen.

206 (1120). Eupynamis Honorata, Linn.

Faun, Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 228.

Very common up to altitudes of 4000 ft. (H.N.T.).

207 (1123), Ruopopyres rristts, Less.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 232.

Rare. (H.N.T.). Seen and procured at Nanpandet 2000 ft,, and at

Wetpyuyé 2800 ft.

*208 (1130). Crnrropus sINENsSIS, Steph.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 2389.

Common. (H.N.T.).

Family PstrTacipa.

209 (1142). Pa tmornis rinscu1, Hume,

Faun. Brit, Ind., Birds, III, p. 254.

This is the common Paraquet met with throughout the States.

210 (1150). LoricuLis vernatis, Sparrm.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, 111, p. 26).

IT have shot this species in the State of Méngpan and Mawkmai.

(H.N.T,).

Family _Srricivz.

211 (1152). Srrix riamMea, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 264.

Found at Taunggyi. I have taken the nests on low bushes and

rocks on swampy ground near Taunggyi. There were three young in

each nest. (H.N.T.).

212 (1160). Syrnium 1npRAni, Sykes.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 275.

On the Crag at Taunggyi 4400 ft, (H.N.T.).

Family ASIONIDE.

213 (1166). Kerupa savanensis, Less.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II], p, 283.

I have shot this species in trans-Salween Mawkmai. (H.N.T.),

132 C..T. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected and [No. 2,

*214 (1170). HuvHva Nepauensis, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 287.

Occasionally found in the heavy forest at the foot of the high

ranges.

215 (1180). AtTHENE BRAMA, Temm.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 301. ,

Common in the Pein Valley Mawkmai State. (H.N.T.). One

specimen procured just above Nanpandet at about 2000 ft. elevation.

216 (1183). Gtaucipium cucuLoIDES, Vigors.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 305.

Wetpyuyé 2800 ft. One specimen procured.

*217 (1187). Nuinox scurunata, Raff.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 309.

Very common all over the States, except at the higher elevations.

(H.N.T.).

Fanily PAnpionip.

218 (1189). Pawnpton uAuiaztus, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 314.

I have procured this bird on the lake at Fort Stedman, and also on

the Loikaw river.

Family VULTURIDA.

*219 (1191). Ovoayps caLvus, Scop.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IIT, p. 318.

Common. (H.N.T.). Two specimens were seen at close quarters

round the carcass of a dog near the Fort Stedman lake.

*220 (1196). PsnupoGyps BENGALENSIS, Gmelin.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, Ill, p. 324.

Common. Generally met with during our tour.

Family Fauconipa.

221 (1202). Aguina BirascraTa, J. HE. Gray.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, Til, p. 336.

This is the commonest true Eagle that is found in the Southern

Shan States. Leaves the country in May. (H.N.T.). One specimen at

Bow-ya-that 3000 ft.

1900.) observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma. 133

222 (1205). AQuiLA MACULATA, Gmelin.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 340.

I have shot this species close to the town of Mongnai. (H.N.T.).

*223 (1208). Huirrairus penNATUS, Gmelin.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 344.

Sparsely distributed all over the States, except on the highest

hills in the winter.

224 (1212). Spizatrus timnakrus, Horsf.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 351.

Very common in the heavy jungles at the foot of the hill ranges.

(H.N.T.). Two specimens obtained at about 2500 ft. elevation in the

Mong Pong Sub-State.

225 (1217). Sprnornis cueeLa, Lath.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 357.

Common in the low valleys. I procured a young specimen with

only just the faintest traces of spots on the plumage of the lower

parts. (H.N.T.).

226 (1221). Burastur Liventer, Temm.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p, 364. |

Common. Confined to dry eng forest up to 3500 ft. I saw an

individual chase a Shikra (Astur badius) and make it drop a lizard that

it was carrying off. The Buzzard then got possession of the lizard.

(H.N.T.). One specimen shot near the foot of Loi-San-Pa about 3000 ft.

*227 (1228). Hauiastur inpus, Bodd.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, II, p. 372.

Confined to the low valleys. Often seen on the shores of the Inlé

lake, Fort Stedman. (H.N.T.).

*228 (1229). Muitvus covinpa, Sykes.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, 111, p. 374,

Common. Disappears in the rains and returns at the end of

October. (H.N.T.).

*229 (1230). Muinvus metanotis, Temm.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, ITI, p. 877.

Common in the well-wooded States. (H.N.T.).

134. C. T. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected and [No. 2,

230 (1232), HLanus czRuLevs, Desf.

Faun. Brit, Ind., Birds, III, p. 379.

Seen once or twice in the Yatsauk State. One specimen obtained

in the plains between Bow-ya-that and Hého 4000 ft.

*231 (12386). Circus MELANOLEUCUS, Forster.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 385.

Common. Does not leave the plateau till the end of May. (H.N.T.).

*232 (1237). Circus zruainosus, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 887.

Common. Was seen more than once near the lake at Fort Sted-

man, and at Yatsauk.

233 (1238). Circus spiLonoTus, Kaup.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, ITI, p. 388.

Rare. One specimen procured near Mong Pong at about 2000 ft.

234 (1244). AsruRr BADIUS, Gmelin.

Faun. Brit, Ind., Birds, ITT, p. 398.

Specimens of only the lighter Burmese form (Astur poliopsis,

Hume) were procured between Taunggyi and Fort Stedman, and at

Kalaw.

235 (1246). Lopnospizias rrivircatus, Temm.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 401.

Rare. I have shot it at Taunggyi. (H.N.T.).

286 (1247). AccrPiTeR nisus, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 402.

Rare. One specimen procured on the road between Taunggyi and —

Fort Stedman at about 5000 ft. elevation. The specimen, a 3, is a

remarkably large one. Length 17”, Wing 10:1”.

*937 (1255). Fatco peRiGRinaTor, Sundev.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, ITI, p. 415.

Has bred for the last three years on the steep rock known as ‘“ The

Crag” at Taunggyi. (H.N.T.).

*238 (1257). Fatco soaaur, G. EH. Gray.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 419.

Common in the low hot open valleys. (H.N.T.).

We saw but failed to secure an individual of this species which

1900.] observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma. 135

frequented a group of trees in the great paddy plain lying between the

town of Méng Long and the foot of Loi-San-Pa in the Mong Kong

State, elevation about 3000 ft.

239 (1260). Fatco sussureo, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 422.

Passes through as a migrant. (H.N.T.). One specimen, a very

richly coloured ¢, was obtained near the town of Yatsauk. |

240 (1261). Fatco severus, Horsf.

Faun, Brit. Ind., Birds, UI, p. 423.

Found sparingly in the well-wooded States. I have obtained it at

Datsngk. (ENP).

*241 (1262). HEryTHROPUS AMURENSIS, Gurney.

Faun, Brit. Ind., Birds, III, p. 424.

This species passes through the States every year on its journey

back to Northern Asia. It migrates in parties of several hundred

individuals, and only remains in any one place fora day or so. The

date on which the birds appear in the Southern Shan States is very

constant, and is about the 15th April. On that date I observed it in

Mawkmai in 1897, and in 1898. I saw it in large parties in the Yatsauk

State on the 18th April. Again in 1899 I met with it near Kengtung

on the 16th April, while this year (1900) I noticed large numbers of

them at Taunggyi on the 14th April. (H.N.T.).

242 (1265). TINNUNCULUS ALAUDARIUS, Gmelin.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, I1I, p. 428.

Common. (H.N.T.). One specimen procured at Kalaw 4300 ft.

243 (1267). MicroHierax EvutToLMS, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IIT, p. 432.

Common. Not found above 4000 ft.asarule. (H.N.T.). Two

specimens procured in the Yatsauk State, one at Wetpyuye.

Family CouumpBipa.

244 (1271). Crocopus pHenicortervs, Lath.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 5.

Common in heavy hill jungle. (H.N.T.). Procured on the fruiting

Ficus trees at Sinhe 4000 ft., and in the Yatsauk State,

136 C. T. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected and [No. 2,

*245 (1281). 'Treron NepPALeNsis, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, TV, p. 14.

Common on the high ranges. (H.N.T.).

246 (1283). SpPHENOCERCUS SPHENURUS, Vigors.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 16.

Common on the high ranges. Found up to 6000 ft. (H.N.T.).

A @ was obtained on Loi-San-Pa at about 7000 ft. .

247 (1287). DucuLA GRISEICAPILLA, Wald.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 22. |

Common up to all altitudes at suitable times of the year. (H.N.T.).

Only one specimen was procured during our tour ; and it was only seen

and heard in January on Loi-San-Pa at and above 6000 ft.

248 (1291). CHatcopHaps INpIcA, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 26.

Confined to the low-lying hot valleys. I once procured the skin of

a new species of this genus in the Mawkmai forests. This bird

differed in having a pure white (not grey) rump. The bill and _ feet

were of a horny-brown colour and not red. Otherwise it agreed

with C. indica. Unfortunately the skin was destroyed by dogs before

I could return to head-quarters.. I noticed several individuals in the

forest in which I shot the specimen noted above.

249 (1297). DmNDROTRERON HODGSONI, Vigors.

Faun. Brit. Ind , Birds, IV, p. 33.

“T have procured a most extraordinary bird for these hills (the

eastern slopes of the Crag at Taunggyi), viz., the Spotted Wood-pigeon,

This bird according to Blanford is confined to the Himalayas and

Eastern Thibet at altitudes of from 10,000 to 13,000 ft. in the summer.

I procured it at Taunggyi last Sunday 22nd April (the hottest time of

the year here is the end of April), on the Crag at about an altitude of

5600 ft. 1 saw several others at the same time,” (Extract from a letter

dated 24th April from Mr. Thompson).

950 (1304), Turrur ortentatis, Lath.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 40.

This dove was very common. Several specimens were procured.

¥951 (1309). TurtTUR CAMBAYENSIS, Gmelin.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, 1V, p. 45. |

Common. (H.N.T.). Observed during the tour near the towns of

Mong Pong and Méng Long. ,

1900.] observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma. 137

252 (1312), Macropyeta Tusatia, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 49. ;

Decidedly rare. I lately procured a very fine specimen in the

N.-W. portion of the Yatsauk State at an altitude of 3600 ft.

Family PHASIANID2.

253 (1328). Gaius rerRuGINevSs, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 75.

Common, I eh not found this species at altitudes ote 4500 ft.

CH NN. 'T.).

254 (1331). PHAstanus HumMIz, Hume.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 80.

Found at Kalaw, on the hill behind Taunggyi, very common in

trans-Salween Mawkmai at 3500 ft., and I have recently put up a

magnificent male at Payingon on the plateau in the N.-W. corner of

the Yatsauk State. (H.N.T.).

255 (1340). GeEnnaus LINEATUS, Vigors.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 92.

One ¢ out of asmall party of three or four shot at Wetpyu-yé

2800 ft.

*256 (1852). Bampusicona rytcHi, Anderson.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, TV, p. 110. |

Common. (HLN.T,). Met with on one occasion only during the

tour, at Taunggyi 4500 ft.

257 (1356). CoTuRNIx COROMANDELICA, Gmelin.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 116.

Common at Hého in the rains.

258 (1363). ARBORICOLA RUFIGULARIS, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 126.

One & specimen procured on Loi-San-Pa at about 6000 ft. It

belongs to the sub-species or variety named A. tickelli by Hume.

259 (1374). FRANCOLINUS CHINENSIS, Osbeck.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 188.

Very common on the plateaux but was not seen or heard on Loi-

San-Pa. This bird has a habit of sitting on trees by the roadside, from

whence it keeps uttering its characteristic call,

J. u. 18

138 C, T. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected and [No. 2,

Family TuRNiciwz.

260 (1882), Turnix pucnax, Temm.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, TV, p. 151.

Common. (H.N.T.). One specimen was procured in the Yatsauk

State at about 2500 ft.

. Family Rave.

261 (1402). GaLLInuLa cHLoropus, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, TV, p. 175.

This species was common on the lake at Fort Stedman and on the

marsh near Yatsauk.

*262 (1404). Porpnyrio POLIOWBPHALUS, Lath.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, 1V, p. 178.

The same remark applies to this as to the preceding species.

*263 (1465). Funica atra, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 180.

Apparently not so common as the two preceding species.

Family GRuipz.

*264 (1410). Grus sHarpri, Blanf,

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 189.

Close to the lake of Fort Stedman a couple of parties of this species

were seen sufficiently close for identification. So far as my observation

goes this bird does not build nearly as large a nest as G. antigone. Its

cry too seems to me to differ somewhat.

Family GuAREOLIDS.

265 (1425). GLaREOLA orIENTALIS, Leach.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 214.

Yatsauk State, on the Honan plain. (H.N.T.),

266 (1427). Guarnona LactEA, Temm.

Faun. Brit, Ind., Birds, IV, p. 216.

In the valley of the Yong-Mawkmai State. (H.N.T.).

Family ParRip#.

267 (1428). Meropipius npicus, Lath.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 218.

Very common on all the tanks. (H.N.T.).

1900]. observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma. 139

268 (1429), HyYpROPHASIANUS CHIRURGUS, Scop.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 219.

A few were seen and one shot near Bow-ya-that.

Family CHARADRIIDE.

269 (1482). SarcoGRaAMMUS ATRINUCHALIS, Blyth.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 226.

Very common. (H.N.T.). One specimen at Hého.

-*270 (1435). HopLorrerus venTRALIs, Wagl.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, 1V, p. 229.

Common on the banks of the larger rivers, such as the Salween and

Mekong. (H.N.T.). |

271 (1489). CHARADRIUS FULVUS, Gmelin.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 234.

Common on the shores of the lake at Fort Stedman and at Heho.

(H.N.T.).

272 ( P ). ANGIALITIS sp. ?

A Sand Plover was procured by me near Heho 4200 ft., but was

carelessly lost by my servant who was carrying ib before it- was exa-

mined and identified.

273 (1460). Toranus uyrpoLeucos, Linn.

Faun, Brit. Ind., Birds, TV, p. 260.

Met with at Kalaw, Fort Stedman, Bow-ya-that, &,

274 (1461). ToTanus GLAREOLA, Gmelin.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 261.

Sinhé 4300 ft.

Near the lake at Fort Stedman and on the road to Bow-ya-that a

few Stints of kinds were seen but not procured or identified, I am sorry

to say.

275 (1482).. Sconopax rusticuna, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 283.

Common. Several are shot every year at Taunggyi. (H.N.T.).

276 (1483). GatuinaGo nemoricoLA, Hodgs.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 285.

Common in Ee marshes to the south of Taunggyi, where several

ne are shot every year. (H.N.T.).

140 C. T. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected and [No. 2,

277 (1484). GaLLinaco ceLeEstis, Frenzel.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 286.

278 (1485). GaLLinaco sTteNuRA, Kuhl.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 289.

Both species of Snipe are common. The latter is perhaps more

plentiful than the former.

279 (1487). GaLLiInaco GALninuna, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 292.

A few are shot every year on the shores of the Fort Stedman lake.

It is also found at Hopong Saga and Mawkmai. (H.N.T.).

280 (1488). RostTRaivLA capensis, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 298.

Very common. (H.N.T.).

Family Laripve.

281 (1491). Larus BRUNNEICEPHALUS, Jerdon.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 301.

Two specimens procured on the Fort Stedman lake,

282 (1496). HypRocHELIpoN uyBRIDA, Pallas.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 307.

Found on the Fort Stedman lake. I have not noticed it anywhere

else except on the Salween river. (H.N.T.). Three specimens pro-

cured.

Family PHALACROCORACIDA.

*283 (1526). PHALACROCORAX CARBO, Linn,

- Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 340.

*284 (1528), PHALACROCORAX JAVANICUS, Horsf.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 342.

Both species are common in the States in suitable localities.

(H.N.T.).

*285 (1529). PLoTUS MELANOGASTER, Pennant.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 344. 7

Very common. (H.N.T.). Ipassed within a few feet of one seated

on a fishing stake in the lake at Fort Stedman. (C.T.B.).

1900]. observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma. 141

Family Isip1pH,

*286 (1544). Puecapis FALCINELLUS, Linn.

Faun, Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 364.

Not uncommon. (H.N.T.). A small flock was seen but unfor-

tunately out of shot, in the swamp near the town of Mong Léng 3000

ft.

Family Ciconnp2.

287 (1548). Dissura upiscopus, Bodd.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, 1V, p. 370.

One shot at Mong Pong 2500 ft. Seems, in the States, to keep to

the banks of streams.

*288 (1550). Lepropritus pusius, Gmelin.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 573.

Rare. I have seen it close to the Mekong river and once at

Taunggyi. (H.N.T.).

Family ARDEIDE.

#289 (1566). ARDEOLA BACCHUS, Bonap.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, 1V, p. 894.

Found throughout the States. (H.N.T.).

I believe I saw A. grayz too, several times, but no specimen was shot,

and I cannot be certain that I identified it correctly. (C.T.B).

*290 (1568). Nycticorax q@risnus, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, 1V, p. 397.

Common. (H.N.T.).

Family ANATIDA,

291 (1589). Denprocycna gavanicaA, Horsf.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 430.

Very common.

292 (1591). Nerrropus COROMANDELIANUS, Gmelin.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, 1V, p. 433.

Common. Specimens of both the above were shot on the Fort

Stedman lake.

293 (1593). Anas P@CILORHYNCHA, Forst.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, 1V, p, 436. i]

Common, This and the next species meet at the lake, Fort Sted-

man, and intermediate individuals (hybrids) are often shot. (H.N.T.),

142 C. T. Bingham & H. N. Thompson—Birds collected, §c. [No. 2,

294 (1593 bis). ANaAs zONORHYNCHA, Swinh.*

Common. (H.N.T.).. Met with during our tour on the Fort Sted-

man lake and at Mong Pong.

295 (1595). CHAULELASMUS STREPERUS, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 440.

Abundant at Mongnai and on the marshy ground bordering the

Thabet Chaung (stream) in the Hopong and Waung Wun States.

296 (1600). Darina acuta, Linn,

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 447.

Common. (H.N.T.).

297 (1601). QuerRQueDuLA circa, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 449.

Common. (H.N.T.). This and the preceding species was not un-

common on the Fort Stedman lake in December and January.

*298 (1602). Spatuta ciypEaTA, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 452.

Rather rare. Found on the Fort Stedman lake and the Mongnai

tanks. (H.N.T.).

299 (1606). Nyroca rerRuGINEA, Gmelin.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, TV, p. 460.

I have shot this species on the small tank at Mongnai, (H.N.T.).

Family PopiciPEDIpa.

300 (1615). Popicirpes cristatus, Linn.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 473.

I once obtained a pair on the Inlé lake, Fort Stedman, in December.

*301 (1617). Popicies aLBIPENNIS, Sharpe.

Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, IV, p. 475.

Common. (H.N.T.).

* This Dack is not given in the Faun. Brit. Ind., Birds, but is mentioned in

part ii, p. 148, of the second part of Mr. Eugene W. Oates’ “A Manual of the Game

Birds of India” (1899), and is described in the Cat. Birds B. M., vol, xxvii, p. 211,

n. 18 (1895). Mr. Oates calls this species the Chinese Grey Duck, and proposes for

it and for two other species the new generic name of Polionetta. It has been

previously recorded from Indian limits from Kentung in the Shan States in the

“ Asian” Newspaper (10th January, 1899), according to Mr, Oates. [Ep.].

1900. } F. Finn—Cormorant inhabiting the Crozette Islands. 143

—VII.—On the Form of Cormorant inhabiting the Crozette Islands.—By

FE. Fryy, B.A., F.Z.8., Deputy Superintendent of the Indian Museum.

(With exhibition of specimen. )

[Received 30th May; Read 6th Jane, 1900. ]

In the British Museum Catalogue of Birds, vol. xxvi, p. 394,

Mr. W. R. Ogilvie-Grant refers the Cormorant of the Crozette Islands

to Phalacrocorax verrucosus, with a mark of doubt. It may therefore be

of interest to ornithologists to know that we have in the Indian

Museum, among the specimens belonging to the Asiatic Society,

the type of Blyth’s Hypoleucus melanogenis (sic), which came from

the Crozettes, and was received in 1860 from the late Mr. E. L.

Layard, on behalf of the Government Museum, Cape Town, together

with numerous skins of South African Mammals and Birds. As the

reference, in J.A.S.B., vol. xxix, p. 101, has apparently been overlooked

by the author of the Catalogue, I give it below in full :—‘ * Hyponeucus

MELANOGENIS, nobis, »,s. Very like H. varius (Gm., Ph. hypoleucos,

Gould), of Austraiia, but distinguished by its black cheeks and crest-

feathers 1f in. long. Wing 105 in. Tail 5in. Bill to forehead 23, in,

Foot 4in. From the ‘ Crozettes.’”’

The asterisk indicates that the species was new to the Asiatic

Society’s collection. The skin was mounted, but has been long ago

dismounted, and is now in a rather bad state. It bears part of a paper

label with the name, locality, and reference to description in Blyth’s

handwriting. A later label repeats the information, with the addition

of the donor’s name.

On comparing the specimen in question with the excellent figures and

descriptions of the Hypoleucus group of Cormorants in the volume of the

British Museum Catalogue above referred to, it is seen to be obviously

most closely allied to Phalacrocoraz albiventer and P. verrucosus, being

generally purple-black above, glossed green on wings, and white below

from chin to vent, and the feet having evidently been orange, not black

as in P. varius, with which Blyth compared it. The chin-feathering

extending barely before the gape, and the black cheeks noticed by Blyth

evidently ally it to the two first-named species ; and it further agrees

with the former of these in the black not extending down the side of the

lower jaw, and in the possession of a moderate white alar bar; the

smaller dimensions, however, bring it nearer to P. verrucosus, with which

it almost exactly agrees in this respect, and to this species I should be

inclined to refer it, unless it be considered distinct, in which case the

Crozette Island Cormorant will stand as Phalacrocoraw melanogenys

(Blyth).

144, F. Finn & H. H. Turner—Two Rare Indian Pheasants. [No. 2,

VIII.—On Two Rare Indian Pheasants.—By F. Finn, B.A., F.Z.S.,

| Deputy Superintendent of the Indian Museum, and Linurenant H, H.

TURNER.

(With exhibition of specimens.)

_ [Received 30th May; Read 6th June, 1900.]

The Pheasants I am dealing with in the present brief paper were

met with in the Chin Hills during the present year by Lieutenant H. H.

Turner, who is responsible for the accompanying notes in brackets, and

who submitted his specimens of the birds to me for identification.

Phasianus hunie.

A typical male of this species, agreeing with the Manipur form, of

which we have a specimen in the Museum, not with the nearly white-

rumped Ruby Mines race or species discriminated by me in J.A.S.B.,

vol. Ixvi, pt. 2, p. 523, and since named by Mr. Oates (Ibis, 1898, p. 124)

Calophasis burmannicus.

[I had left my camp, which was pitched about six miles from Fort

White, on the evening of the 6th March, to go after some Hill Partridge,

which one of my men had seen just below my camp; not seeing any

signs of them, I walked on for about a mile, and was returning along

the road (the Fort White—Kalemyo road), when glancing down the khud

I saw something grey disappearing in the long grass just below me. I

immediately started to go after it, when I saw what appeared to me a

light blue streak just disappearing. I immediately fired, but it was

with faint hopes that I walked up to the spot, as not only did I think

the bird had disappeared before I shot, but I had just at the moment

of shooting slipped. I was therefore very much delighted when I saw

the blue streak tumbling down the khud below me. I immediately

went after him and secured him; as I was descending the original

grey bird, which was evidently the female, got up and flew a short

distance. I walked her up, and my dog again put her up; unfortunately,

owing to the thick jungle, I was unable to get a shot. Walking on,

however, I put up another, whether a cock or hen I could not say, as

it was already dusk. I fired, but the bird flew away, and although I

believe it dropped, I could not find if. These birds when I saw them

were feeding amongst the dry leaves which littered the ground.

The next evening I tried the upper side of the road and put

several (four at least) of these same birds out of some long grass on

a steep hill-side. I only managed to get one long shot, which was

not successful. I again tried the next morning, and was successful in

bagging another; my dog put it up on our right, and flying very

1900.] F. Finn & H. H. Turner—Two Rare Indian Pheasants. 145

low through the bushes it crossed just in front of me. Unfortunately

the bird was not well skinned and I had to throw this specimen away.

The specimen that I have retained is a full-grown cock; the other

one was a young cock without the long tail; the plumage was otherwise

identical with that of the other bird. The hill on which I obtained

these specimens was between 4000 and 5000 feet high, being one of

the spurs of the Chin Hills running down into the Kale valley, and

the birds were close to the Fort Kalemyo—Fort White road, just about

at milestone 20. The latitude is approximately 23°, and the longitude

approximately 94°. ] |

Genneeus davisoni ?

A pair of Kalij procured by Lieutenant Turner appear to come

nearest to what Mr. W. R. Ogilvie-Grant (Cat. B. M. Birds, vol. xxii,

p. 304), and Dr. W. T. Blanford (Faun. Brit, Ind., Birds, vol. iv,

p- 95), call by the above name. The male resembles that of G. horsfieldi

in size, and in form of tail, and possesses equally well-marked white

bands on the feathers of the lower back and rump. It differs, however,

markedly in having the feathers of the upper surface behind the head,

wings, and tail, all clearly though finely pencilled with white irregular

lines, the line on’the white-tipped back and rump feathers which

precedes the white band at the tip being separated from it by a black

space about equal in breadth to the band itself. A few of the feathers

of the black under-surface are similarly but less clearly pencilled with

white upon their outer webs.

It is thus intermediate between G. horsfieldi and @. wngeione

(with the type of which I have compared it) but far more nearly

approaches the former, not having the long curved tail and crest of

the latter, and with the white pencillings much reduced in breadth

and less regular. There is also no tendency to plain whiteness in the

middle or to blackness in the outer tail-feathers, all being equally

black with white pencilling. It must also very closely resemble Mr.

B. W. Oates’ G. williamsi from the same district, (‘‘The Game Birds of

India,” vol. i, p. 342) ; but that bird has the light markings of the

plumage buff and not white, except for the barring on the rump. It

is quite different in character from the Asiatic Society’s specimens of

forms intermediate between G. horsfieldi and G. lineatus, the white

markings in these being blurred and indistinct.

* T have dealt with the question of the type of G. andersoni of Messrs. Elliot,

Blanford, and Ogilvie-Grant in the Ibis (1899, p. 331), and photographs of this are

now in the British Museum. The G. andersoni of Mr. Oates’ work is the G. davisoni

of the “ Fauna” and the “Catalogue.” [F.F.]

J. 1, 19

146 F. Finn & H. H. Turner—TJwo Rare Indian Pheasants. [No. 2,

_.. The female is like that of G. horsfieldi, but paler and duller, and

with the stippling of the plumage more distinct; the black lateral

tail-feathers also are pencilled with white, as in the male, but less

regularly, and the pencilling tends to die out at the tips of the outer

pairs.

This sex also therefore appears to closely correspond with Mr.

Oates’ G. williamsi, except again for the white pencilling, which also

does not tend to disappear on the outermost feathers to the extent

indicated by Mr. Oates. The facial skin in both birds has evidently

been red, and the bill and feet horn-coloured, as in G. horsfieldt.

This form is thus distinguishable from any as yet described, and,

if it should be thought worthy of a name, might be called G. turnert,

after its discoverer; but Lam very much averse to giving names to

these numerous and variable forms of Genneus, and hence range it

provisionally under that subspecies of G. horsfieldi: to which it bears

the most resemblance. To G. lineatus I should say that it had no

relationship, unless G. anidersont be indeed, as Dr. Blanford suggests,

a cross between this species and G. nycthemerus. But without breeding

together G. nycthemerus, G. horsfieldi, and G. lineatus in confinement

and noting the result, I do not see how the status of these numerous

more or less pencilled forms of the genus is to be settled. The buff

pencilling in some of the species described by Mr. Oates is peculiarly

difficult to account for, except on the supposition that they are all

really distinct, which seems to me most improbable @ prior.

[The two (cock and hen) Kalij were shot by me on the Ldth

March, 1900, on the road between Kalewa and Minza, Kalewa being an

important village on the Chindwin from whence supplies are sent up to

the Chiu Hills; Minza is a small village 20 miles or so to the south of

Kalewa, the birds being shot about 12 miles from Kalewa. When first I

saw them they were in the thick bushes on the bank of a small stream,

but they immediately flew into the bamboo jungle, and it was here that

I’ shot them. I shot another the next morning close to the same spot,

but my dog so spoilt the skin that I had to eat the bird instead of

skinning it, and very excellent eating it was. I had already shot a hen

of this species (I think there is little doubt that it was the same, though

rather darker than the female I mentioned above) at Yasygo, a village

in the Kale valley about 50 miles to the north. It was shot, however,

at such close quarters that the skin was ruined.

The latitude in which the above pair were found is approximately

23°, and the longitude approximately 94° 30’ ; the elevation was between

600 and 800 feet. |

1900.] F. Finn—Structure and Function of the Tracheal Bulb. 147

IX.—Notes on the Structure and Function of the Tracheal Bulb in male

Anatide.—By F. Finn, B.A., F.Z.8., Deputy Superintendent of the

Indian Musuem.

[Received 30th May; Read 6th June, 1900. |

The peculiar bony, or bony and membranous, bulbs found at the

base of the trachea in so many males of the duck tribe, are well known

to be confined to individuals of that family and sex alone. But, well

known as the Anatide are or should be, from the fact that so many

species are shot for food or kept in captivity, thus making specimens

easily available for dissection, this structure of the trachea does not

appear to have been recorded in some even of the best known species,

nor does its functional importance ever appear to have been fully

realized, It is my purpose here to note briefly some specific peculiarities

in the form of the organ which seem to have escaped the notice of

naturalists, and to conclude with some observations on its presumable

use.

Nettopus coromandelianus.

In writing a popular series of articles in the Asian newspaper

in 1898-99, destined for sportsmen who wished to identify the ducks

they shot, I was careful to note the structure of the trachea in each

species when I was able to give the information, in hopes of interesting

my readers in this point. Thus I mentioned that the male of the above

species was devoid of a tracheal bulb, a fact I had ascertained from my

own examination of the trachea of this bird. Dr. W. T. Blanford, in a

letter to me on the subject, has informed me that this observation is

new, and I am hence induced to record it here. I find, however, that

Sir E. Newton (Ibis, 1863, p. 459), says of Nettopus aurttus, ‘ Unlike

most other ducks, the trachea of the male in this species is of a very

simple form, there being scarcely any enlargement whatever at the

lower extremity.” It is possible, therefore, that the absence of a

tracheal bulb may characterize the genus, as appears to be the case with

Hrismatura, in which genus MacGillivray, presumably referring to

H. rubida, states that ‘ There is no expansion or tympanum, as in other

ducks” (Orn. Biogr., vol. iv, 1838, p. 331, fide Beddard, Structure and

Classification of Birds, p. 464, footnote). Pallas certainly states (Zoog.

Ross. As., vol. ii, p. 285), that such a tympanum is absent in LZ. leuco-

cephala, a fact which I have been able personally to verify (see J.A.S.B.,

vol. Ixvi, pt. 2, p. 527). Jt would, however, be rash to assume that

such deficiency of the tracheal bulb must necessarily apply to all the

species of these genera, since among the members of the genus

148 F. Finn—Structure and Function of the Tracheal Bulb. [No. 2,

Oidemia, O. nigra alone is exceptional in haying no difference of this kind

between the sexes.

Aix galericulata.

Well-known as is the Mandarin duck, I have been unable to find

any reference to a description of the tracheal structure of the male, and

I therefore venture to record that there exists in this sex of the species

a large, rather flattened, thin-walled bony bulb of rounded outline, some-

what resembling that of the Muscovy (Catrina moschata).

Oairina moschata «x Anas boschas.

It may be of interest to note that the male hybrid between these

two domestic ducks, judging from two specimens of each species and of

the hybrid examined by me, agrees with the Mallard in the size and

form of the tracheal bulb, but has this rather thinner-walled, thus

approaching the structure of the very thin-walled bulb found in the

Muscovy drake, the very flattened and expanded form of which is

characteristic.

Casarca rutila.

I have been unable to discover any mention of the form of the male

trachea in this species, and so was unable to give any account of it

when writing the series above-mentioned, Since then, however, I have

obtained a specimen, and find the bulb present and bony-walled, but

very small, only about the size of a pea, thus differing very much from

the great double inflation found in Tadorna cornuta.

FUNCTION OF THE TRACHEAL BULB IN DRAKES.

There can be no doubt that the use of this peculiar structure is to

modify the voice of the owner, as was pointed out, indeed, by Yarrell

(‘“‘ British Birds,” article Mallard) many years ago; but the fact needs

drawing attention to, as it has been doubted, for Coues (fide Dresser,

‘Birds of Europe,” article American Bittern) states that “The curious

cartilaginous or osseous bulbs at the lower larynx of most Ducks seem to

have no influence on the yoice.” But nothing could be further from the

truth. Yarrell (loc. cit.) approvingly quotes Gilbert White’s observation

on the sexual difference of voice in Ducks; and careful study of the

living birds will show that in nearly every case where the tracheal

enlargement exists in the male, he emits a correspondingly different

note from the female—generally one of a weaker character, if not alin

The accompanying table will make this point clear.

1900.) F. Finn—Structure and Function of the Tracheal Bulb. 149

With a bony bulb in trachea of male.

Name. Voice of Male. Voice of Female.

Carina moschata. A panting hiss. A sharp quack.

Aix galericulata. A snorting whistle (weesh!) A quacking sneeze (atch !)

Chenalopex eegyp-

tiacus. A husky chatter. A harsh barking quack.

Eunetta falcata. A whistling cry like a A quack five times repeat-

duckling’s. ed.

Dafila acuta. A faint weak quack. A harsh single quack.

With a partly bony, partly membranous bulb in trachea of male,

Rhodonessa cary- A melodious double call Not known; but never

ophyllacea. (waugh-ah !) gives the male note, while

the drake often calls.

Nyroca baer. A faint low quack. A harsh croak (Karr /)

Nyroca africana. x .

Merganser castor. A harsh croak (karr !) A short abrupt quack.

Of course many more well-known cases could be given, but I have

in the above table merely given some, which being imperfectly or not at

all recorded, have attracted my special notice. Casarca rutila is an

exception proving the rule, since in this bird the tracheal bulb of the

male is, as above noted, singularly small, and there appears to be no

difference between the voice of the sexes in consequence. Authors in

describing the sexual difference in the voices of various Anatids, often

speak as if the quack were common to both sexes, and another note

peculiar to the male alone. At other times no sexual distinction in

voice is mentioned, as in Hume’s account of the Pintail (Dajila acuta)

*“Game Birds of India,” vol. ii, p. 193). The same explanation will, I

think, account for both errors, the birds having been studied from a

distance when in flocks, and the cries of the separate birds thus having

been confused. With regard to our two domestic ducks (Anas boschas

and Cairina moschata) the drakes seem quite incapable of giving the

duck’s note, and vice versd, and I think the same rule will be found to

apply throughout. That there are certain species, like Nettopus coro-

mandelianus and Gidemia nigra, in which the male has no tracheal bulb

and yet gives a different call from the female, in no way invalidates the

importance of this structure in the others; for the voices of male birds,

in the Gallinze and Passeres for instance, often differ from those of

females without any corresponding difference in anatomical structure.

The tracheal bulb in the Anatidx, where found, merely, in my opinion,

makes such difference necessary and permanent.

150 L. de Nicéville—Note on Calinaga. [No. 2,

X.—Note on Calinaga, an aberrant genus of Asiatic Butterflies—By

-Lionet DE Nic&vitiz, F.E.S., C.M.Z.S., &c.

[Received 5th June; Read 4th July, 1900.]

In the “‘ Memoirs and Proceedings of the Manchester Literary and

Philosophical Society,’ vol. xlii, part iv, ». 11, pp. 1-23, pls. iv,

v and vi (1899), appears a paper by Mr. Jolin Watson entitled ‘On

Calinaga, the Single Genus of an aberrant Sub-Family of Butterflies,”

in which he has brought together a mass of most interesting facts

mostly based on his own original observations regarding these butterflies.

This paper should be carefully studied by everyone interested in the

phylogeny of this anomalous genus.

The following brief notes will shew the very varicus positions in

the natural order of Buttertlies in which Calinaga has been placed by

different writers :—

Dr. F. Moore in 1857 when first describing the genus placed it in

the subfamily Nymphaline next following the genus Hestina, Westwood ;

in 1865 he placed it at the end of the Papilionidex, the Pieridxe being

retained as a distinct family ; in 1895 be replaced it in the family Nym-

phalide, but proposed a new subfamily for it, the Calinaginee, which

will follow the subfamily Nymphaline. In 1861 Dr. C. Felder placed

it in the family Nymphaline after the genus Penthema, Doubleday.

Mr. W. F. Kirby in 1871 placed the genus second in the subfamily

Papilionine, but in 1877 be removed it to the Nymphaline ; in 1894

he stated that it belonged to the Nymphalide. In 1872 Herr Gustav

Weymer noted that Calinaga does uot belong to the Papilionine, but to

the Pierinw. In 1873 Mynheer P. C. T. Snellen placed Calinaga in the

Nymphaline. M. Charles Oberthir in 1881 noted that the antennal

characters of the genus place it between a genus of Pierine (Leuconea)

and a genus of Pupilionine (Parnassius). M. H. Lucas in 1884 placed

it in the same position as M. Oberthir in 1881. Dr. A. G. Butler in-

1885 placed Calinaga in the Nymphalinz, but said that he had no doubt

that its proper place is in the subfamily Satyrine. In 1886 Dr. O.

Staudinger placed the genus in the subfamily Nymphaline. In 1886

I placed it in the Nymphaline wholly on account of the forelegs of the

imago of the male being pectoral unfitted them for use in walking. At

that date I had seen no female, the forelegs of which bave since been

found to be perfect but unfit for use in walking, being very small and.

pectoral as in the opposite sex. Dr. H. Schatz in 1887 placed Calinaga

in the “Diademen” group, which is the fourth group in his seventh

family “ Nymphaliden.” For Diadema the genus Hypolimnas is intend-

ed, as Diadema having been proposed in 1817 for a genus of Crustacea

1900. | L. de Nicéville—Note on Calinaga. 151

cannot be used for the genus of Butterflies proposed by Boisduval in

1832. In 1888 Mr. H. J. Elwes placed the genus in the Nymphaline.

In 1892 Mr. J. H. Leech placed itin the Nymphalinee. In 1898 Dr. Karl

Jordan placed the subfamily Callinagine [sic!] in the family Nympha-

lide. Lastly in 1899 Mr. John Watson noted that the genus has A

great similarity to the Pupilionidx (subfamilies Papilionine, Parnassiing,

and Piering), and to the Nymphalide (subfamily Danainew, but not to

the subfamily which includes the geuus Hypolymmnas*).” In writing to

me on February 10th, 1900, Mr. Watson says that the genus “ Must be

placed next to (not in) the Danaing.”’

Mr. Watson notes that the egg as far as he has been able to study

it with very insufficient and imperfect material, 7.e., the broken upper

portions of two eggs of Calinaga davidis, Obertliir, obtained from the

dried body of the female, shews that Calinaga is near to the Danaine,

i.e, to the genera Hestia and Danais. I have nothing to urge against

this conclusion, in fact I agree with it so far that I think it probable

that Calinaga is allied to the subgenus Iadena of the genus Danais.

The acquisition of a perfect freshly deposited egg would, I may note,

settle definitely at once and for ever the position of this anomalous

genus. I may note that Mr. W. Doherty has pointed out that Radena

nicobarica, Wood-Mason and de Nicéville, has 16 vertical ribs on the ego,

and that Radena vulgaris, Butler, has from 14 to 16 vertical ribs, and

25 cross-lines. When the egg of Calinaga is discovered it will be in-

teresting to note if the vertical ribs and cross-lines agree with those of

Rudena. Mr. Doherty describes the eggs of the Danaine as “ Much

higher than wide, leathery, radiate, with numerous broad flattened ribs

and distinct cross-lines, reticulate over a small area at the apex.” ‘The

micropyle of the eggs of butterflies is of little or no value for classi-

ficatory purposes.

As regards the foreleg, which in the male is very hairy, imperfect,

having but a single joint to the tarsus, while in the female it is perfect,

having five tarsal joints, the terminal joint furnished with a pair of claws,

a pair of paronychia, and a pulvillus, Mr. Watson notes that the female

of Calinaga “‘Shews in its tarsal structure the most ancient type of leg

of the whole of the Nymphalide.” I have examined the forelegs of both

sexes of Calinaga, which I could not do in 1886 when I dealt with the

genus in the second vol. of “The Butterflies of India, Burmah and

Ceylon,” as at that date I had seen no female, from which it is clear that

the genus cannot be placed in M. Constant Bar’s group Tetrapoda, in which

both sexes have the forefeet or tarsi imperfect, the Tetrapoda being

* Recte Hypolimnas,

152 L. de Nicéville—Nofe on Calinaga. [ No. 2,

equivalent to the family Nymphalidw, but that Calinaga should find a

place in the Heleropoda, which has the forefeet imperfect in the male

but perfect in the female, the Heteropoda being equivalent to the

families Lemoniide ard Lycenide, But to place Calinaga in either of

those families on the structure of the forelegs only is obviously out of

the question, as in every other respect the genus shews no relationship

to those families. ‘The forelegs of both sexes of Calinaga are highly

specialised, and have lost all functional characters, being extremely

small and quite unfitted for walking. ‘This is a characteristic of the

~ Nymphalidx, but the fact that the male has a nymphalid foreleg, while

the female has in structure a foreleg, which, but for its ridiculously

small size unfitting it for use, would place the genus amongst the

Lemonide, Lyceenide, Papilionide and #espertide which have six fully

developed ambulatory legs in the female, removes the genus from auy

known family of butterflies as hitherto diagnosed, the structure of the

forelegs having of recent years been largely used as a primary basis on

which to divide the families.

Calinaga has a prototype in the genus Pseuwdergolis, usually also

placed in the subfamily Nymphaline, but for which Dr. Karl Jordan

has proposed the subfamily name Pseudergolingw, the foreleg of the male

of which has a single joint to the tarsus, the female having five tarsal

joints, the terminal joint furnished with a pair of claws, a pulvillus, and

bifid paronychia. In both sexes in Pseudergolis the forelegs are very

distinctly longer both actually and proportionally than in Calinaga (in

while they are ridiculously short), but are still quite unfitted for walk-

ing. Pseudergolis therefore is another genus that can find no place as

far as I can see in any existing family of butterflies as hitherto diagnosed.

Its transformations (Pseudergolis wedah, Kollar) are known fortunately,

and have been figured by me in Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc,, vol. xi,

p, 341, n. 83, -pl. .U,. figs. 9a, 9b, larva; 9c, 9d, 9e, Of, pupa. (1898):

The full grown larva reminds one somewhat of that of the genus

Apatura (=Potamis, Hubner, to follow Dr. F. Moore), subgenus Rohana,

Moore, while the pupa is like that of the genus Aéhyma. Mr. Watson

says that Pseudergolis ‘‘ In point of general resemblance and neuration

is undoubtedly in the Precis and Junonia section of the Nymphaline.”

Mr. W. Doherty, who first discovered the abnormality in the forelegs

of the female, placed it in the Apaturidx, “ Differing but little from its

neighbours in other points [except the feet], if the feet offered really

reliable characters” (Journ. A.S.B., vol. lx, pt. 2, p. 12 (1891),

Mr. Doherty placed Pseudergolis in his Junonia group, which embraced

the genera Junonia, Precis, Pseudergolis and Rohana (Journ, A.S.B.,

vol. lv, pt. 2, p. 123, n. 82 (1886),

1900. ] L. de Nicéville-——Note on Calinaga. 153.

With regard to the antenna of Calinaga, Mr. Watson says that they

are “Similar in general form to those of Danais and Huplea, and in

scaling are like those of the Parassiine.’’ In my opinion the antenns

superficially most nearly resemble those of the genus Luehdorfia of the-

Papilioninee, with which they agree very closely in length and shape.

In Calinaga they are too short and stout to agree well with the Dunainx,

and too long to agree with Parnassius, besides which the antenne of the

latter genus are more abruptly clubbed than in Calinaga, and the club ’

is thicker. The structure of the legs and the neuration will, however,

in my opinion, remove Calinaga entirely from the Papilionide.

With regard to the basal cell of the hindwing in Calinaga, which

is caused by the peculiar conformation of the costal, subcostal and

median nervures together with another vein called by Mr. Watson the

““interno-costal nervule,’ that writer sums up the evidence as regards

Calinaga that in formation it is “ Similar to Parnassius, and dissimilar

to the Danainex, and still less similar to the genus Hypolimnas.” Ihave

nothing to add to this. The basal cell is found in the Danaine,

Morphinz, Pierine, and Papilionine.

As regards the general facies of Calinaga I agree with Mr. Watson

that it reminds one of the genus Aporia of the Piering, still more so of

some species of Parnussius, but in my opinion most of all to certain species

of the subgenus Radenu of the Danainex, say Radena meganira, Godart,

for the dark Calinaga buddha, Moore, and Radena juventa, Cramer, for

the lighter Calinaga davidis, Oberthiir, and C. cercyon, mihi. Neither

of these species of Radena, however, occur where the Calinagas are

found. The disposition and extent of the markings of the two genera

Radena and Calinaga is very markedly similar. Calinaga is almost

unique in the heavily hairy, ferruginous clothing of the thorax of both

sexes of all the known species, which strongly contrasts with the

black abdomen, and this hairiness is characteristic of Parnassius. The

coloration feature of the thorax is also noticeable in Parnassius citri-

narius, Motschulsky, of which P. glacialis, Butler, is a synonym, but

in the latter species the coloured hairy clothing of the thorax is of much

less extent, forming merely a collar, and is rather paler, more fulvous,

in shade. I may note that the hairless, leathery abdomen of Calinaga

reminds one of that of the genus Danais.

I can extend the geographical range of the genus Calinaga con-

siderably beyond that given by Mr. Watson, as it is found in the

Western as well as in the Eastern Himalayas, but it is a noticeable fact

that as far as is at present known OC. buddha occurs in the Western

Himalayas only in the Kulu Valley, near Dalhousie, in Chumba, at

Murree, and possibly near Mussoorie, there being an immense gap of

J. 11. 29

154 L. de Nicéville—Note on Calinaga. [No. 2,

nearly 600 miles before it is again met with in Sikkim in the Eastern

Himalayas; while to the east C. davidis, Oberthiir, occurs in Central as

well asin Western China, while C. sudassana, Melvill, is found in Upper

Burma and Upper Siam.

Dr. George Watt obtained Oalinaga brahma, Butler, which is a

synonym of (C. buddha, Moore, ‘“‘ Near Assam” according to Dr. Butler

who described it, but Mr. J. H. Elwes has noted that the specimens

were probably collected in the Naga Hills on the march from Manipur

to Kohima. In Mr. Elwes’ collection is a female specimen of C. buddha

from Chumba in the Western Himalayas. (. buddha was originally de-

scribed from N, India, presented by Colonel Buckley, who collected

largely in the neighbourhood of Mussoorie in the Western Himalayas,

but no specimens from the Mussoorie region have been obtained in recent

years. Hxcepting Dr. Watt there is no Huropean in India as far as I

know who has seen a Calinaga alive except Mr. A. Grahame Young,

who informs me that it is not very rare in the Kulu Valley, also in the

Western Himalayas; that it frequents the banks of heavily wooded

streams from 3,500 to under 6,000 feet elevation above the sea, never

higher than that; that itis purely a forest insect, never found amongst

mere brushwood but always amongst trees; and occurs generally from

about 25th March to 20th May. He notes that once, and once only, he

saw three altogether, in July, 1872. Itis very fond of settling on wet sand

or gravel, when disturbed it. flies off with a strong Papilio-like flight,

and that it is very strong on the wing. Last year (1899), Mr. Young

tells me that his native collector reported that he saw over twenty

specimens, but caught only five. In Kulu it is very local, Mr. Young

knows of two spots only where it occurs.

In 1886 I noted that “The species [of Calinaga] are probably

mimetic.” I think so still, and that they mimic species of Danais,

C. buddha, C. davidis, and C. cercyon mimicking D. limniace, Cramer,

C. sudassana mimicking D. sita, Kollar (=D. tytia, Gray), and C. lhatso,

Oberthiir, possibly the same species; the mimic and its model in all

cases being found in the same locality.

In conclusion I may note tbat the opinion I expressed in 1886 that

“The proper position of the genus is amongst the Nymphalide, though

a knowledge of its transformations is necessary for determining its

exact position in thatfamily ” remains unaltered. Tillits egg is pro-

perly known (eggs extracted from the body of a long deceased specimen

are not very satisfactory, though very much better than nothing), and

its larva and pupa are discovered, especially the young larva on first

emergence from the egg, the position of the genus must remain uncer-

tain, It is not a hesperid, papilionid, lycznid or lemoniidid, so must

1900. | H. J. Walton—Notes on birds collected in Kumaon. 155

come into the family Nymphalidx. Various authors have placed it in

the Danainz, Satyrine, Nymphalinew, Pierine, and Papilionine. Its

most probable position is I think in the subfamily Danainw as Mr,

Watson states, and I would place it tentatively after Hestia and Ideopsis

and before Danais, next before the subgenus Radena. If, however, the

male has no extrusible tufts of hairs at the end of the abdomen as have

all the Danaine, it cannot be placed in that subfamily. I think it

probable that these tufts are absent. The structure of the forelegs of

the female in correlation with that of the male removes the genera

Calinaga and Pseudergolis from any hitherto known family of butterflies,

if the sequence and definition of the rhopalocerous families is to be

primarily based on the structure of the forelegs of the imago as has

been done of recent years. But I think these two genera must

come into the existing families as aberrant genera, the genus Calinaga

amongst the Danaine and the genus Pseudergolis amongst the Nympha-

line. In all five species of Calinaga are known. I have given a list

of them in Journ, A.S.B., vol. Ixvi, pt. 2, p. 551 (1897).

XI.—Notes on birds collected in Kumaon.—By Carvain

H. J. Watton, I.M.S,

[Received 6th June; Read 4th July, 1900.]

The birds enumerated in the following list were collected by me in

British Garhwal and the Almora district of Kumaon during the months

of April—July, 1899.

The nature of the duty on which I was engaged rendered it neces-

sary for me to visit nearly the whole of British Garhwal, and most of

the district lying east of Almora almost to the boundary of Nepal.

Unfortunately my camps had to be selected without any reference to

their merits as collecting grounds, and, indeed, as I was travelling nearly

every day, most of the birds were shot actually from the roads.

Garhwal is a large district, extending far up into the Himalayas,

bounded on the north by Thibet, on the west by Native Garhwal, and on

the south and east by Kumaon. Although there are some very high

peaks and mountain ranges, as arule the valleys up which the roads

run are rather low-lying, averaging about 6,000 feet, but varying from

about 4,000 to 12,000 feet above sea-level. The sides of the valleys are

almost everywhere covered with tree jungle, but from Chamoli to

Yoshimath, and again in the neighbourhood of the Mana and Niti

passes, the hillsides are almost bare. In parts the jungle is very thick

156 H. J. Walton—WNotes on birds collected in Kuwimaon. [No. 2,

indeed, and as it is precisely in such places that many of the birds are

met witb, unless one has pleuty of time at one’s disposal, one is sure to

overlook a great many species. The Garhwalis do not seem to take

much interest in birds, and they are by no means skilful in marking

down those that are shot. I lost a great many birds owing to the diffi-

culty of finding them in thick undergrowth.

The climate of Garhwal, in summer, presents great and sudden

variations. As one marches along, it is often very cold on the higher

roads, and then, after a steep descent into a low-lying valley, the heat

becomes very trying. This, of course, is a good thing in one respect,

as the birds met with necessarily vary very much, even in the course of

a single march.

At the beginning of April the weather was cold with a good deal

of rain. The latter part of the month of May and the beginning of June

were hot and fine, The rains began about the 10th of June, and soon

became very heavy indeed. At the end of June and throughout July

the birds were very silent: the jungles were wet and slippery and fuil

of small but voracious leeches, and, consequently, not very attractive.

Nearly all the birds were breeding at the time I visited Kumaon:

I regret that I had too little time at my disposal to devote any attention

to nests. The choice lay between birds and eggs, and I preferred the

former. All the pheasants were breeding or preparing to breed, and

had retired into the depths of the jungles, consequently I did not see

very many. J wasshown a breeding-place of the White-bellied or Snow-

pigeon (Columba leuconota) at the lower end of the Mana pass, but on

May 20th, the date of my visit, the eggs had not been laid. I hope to

receive some from the headman of the neighbouring village, later on.

I also saw two breeding sites of the Alpine Swift (Cypselus melba) in rocky

precipices above the Alaknanda river, but they were quite inaccessible.

I left Naini Tal on April 9th, and marching vié Almora and

Ranikhet, entered Garhwal on April 18th. I went first to Kedarnath,

which is about 10,000 feet above sea-level in the north-west of the district.

The roads were crowded with pilgrims on their way to the famous

temple. These people come every year from all parts of India, most of

them marching up the Ganges valley from Hurdwar, as soon as the

fair there is over. I met pilgrims from Hyderabad (Deccan) and Quetta.

The pilgrimage season lasts for about six months, and one can only

hope that the spiritual benefits received are at all in proportion to the

physical discomforts undergone by the pilgrims, many of them very old

men and women. It was bitterly cold at Panes and snowed hard

the day I was there (May 4th).

From Kedarnath I went «id Ciiteath Be Yoshimath to the

1900. ] H. J. Walton —Notes ow birds collected in Kumaon. 157

Mana Pass, which I reached on May 19th. By that date the weather

was beginning to get much warmer, though the pass was not yet open,

Thence my route was to the Niti pass). On May 3lst, two Thibetans,

the first of the year, had just crossed the pass, but they reported that

they had been much delayed on the road by heavy snow-drifts. From

the Niti pass I marched nearly due south, entering the Almora district

on June 15th. I proceeded to Pithoragarh, in the east of the district,

and returned to Naini Tal on July 17th.

The numbers and nomenclature adopted in the following list are

those given by Messrs. Oates and Blanford in ‘The Fauna of British

India, Birds.”

1. Corvus corax.—I did not see any Ravens in Garhwal, but,

according to native accounts, they visit the higher valleys in winter.

4. Corvus macrorhynchus.—The Jungle-Crow is common in all the

valleys, except the very highest.

7, Corvus splendens.—The Indian House-Crow only occurs about

the larger hill stations in Kumaon: I did not see any in Garhwal.

12. Urocissa occipitalis—The Red-billed Blue Magpie is very

common, up to about 6,000 feet, wherever there is tree or bush jungle.

13. Urocissa flavirostris—Common at rather higher elevations

than the last species.

18. Dendrocitta himalayensis—Very common: seen generally in

small parties of from four to six.

24. Garrulus lanceolatus.—Common up to about 6,000 feet: this

bird feeds a great deal on the ground.

26. Garrulus bispecularis—Also common: occurs up to rather

higher elevations than G. lanceolatus.

29. Graculus eremita.—I did not see the Red-billed Chough below

10,000 feet. It was common near Badrinath, and the Mana pass.

There were none at Kedarnath.

30. Pyrrhocorax alpinus.—The Yellow-billed Chough was very

common, and very tame, about Malari, and at one or two other places

in Garhwal. The birds flew about the camp in a very unconcerned way.

They have a much softer note than the Red-billed Chough.

31. Parus atriceps—Common, at moderate altitudes.

34. Parus monticolaa—Very numerous.

35. Algithaliscus erythrocephalus.—Very common.

42. Machlolophus wanthogenys.——I only saw the Yellow-cheeked

Tit once—near Naini Tal. A small party were feeding in some low

trees on the banks of a small stream. I shot one specimen, but although

I was constantly on the look-out for more, I did not see the bird again.

I fancy, therefore, that it must be rather locally distributed in Kumaon.

158 H. J. Walton—WNotes on birds collected in Kumaon. [No. 2,

44. Lophophanes melanolophus.—The Crested Black Tit is common

throughout the district.

69. Garrulax leucolophus,—Tolerably common in the lower hills.

76. Garrulax albigularis—The White-throated Laughing-Thrush

is very common. One of its notes is a regular hiss—like a snake rather

than a bird. It is an inquisitive bird, and as arule not at all shy.

My Scottish terrier was an object of great interest to this and other

kinds of Laughing-Thrushes. Though they never actually mobbed it,

as Drongos and Mynas often do, they often followed the dog for some

distance through the jungle. I saw about twenty birds of this species

following a marten (Mustela flavigula) in the same way.

82. Trochalopterum erythrocephalum.—This is such a skulker that

it appears to be much rarer than it probably is. The stomach of one

I shot was full of small snails.

90. Trochalopterum variegatum.—Fairly common. It has the usual

habits of the Laughing-Thrushes ; is very noisy, and goes about in

small troops among scattered bushes and thin jungle.

99. Trochalopterum lineatum.—Very common indeed. It has a

tri-syllabic call, preceded by a low trill: the latter is not heard, unless

one is very close to the bird.

125. Pomatorhinus ruficollis—Another inveterate skulker in thick

undergrowth: I never saw more than three birds together.

174. Stachyrhidopsis pyrrhops.—In thick jungle; not often seen.

187. Myiophoneus temminckt.—Common everywhere near running

water, from the lowest valleys to above the snows. It is a thirsty bird,

and very fond of bathing.

204. Lioptila capistrata.—The Black-headed Sibia is very common,

especially on the edge of forest. It has a very loud, shrill song, which

it sings perched upon some conspicuous branch. Besides this it has a

variety of very harsh notes. Out of six specimens that I collected I

find that the back and scapulars of one (a young male) are almost con-

colorous with the lower plumage, which is much duller rufous than in

the others.

221, Siva cyanuroptera—I saw and shot the Blue-winged Siva

a few miles from Almora, where it was common. I did not notice it

elsewhere.

226. Zosterops palpebrosa.n—I did not see this White-eye in

Garhwal: it was common in parts of the Almora district.

232. Ixulus flavicollis.—A retiring bird, seen among thick under-

growth, in tree jungle.

249. Chloropsis hardwickit.—Not seen in Garhwal: locally common

in the Almora district.

1900. ] H, J. Walton—Notes on birds collected in Kumaon. 159

261. Psaroglossa spiloptera.—Mr. Oates separates this bird from

the Starlings, and he is no doubt right, All the same its habits are

very like those of Mynas, except that it is never scen on the ground.

It is very noisy and flies about in flocks. It has a very harsh call-note.

A young bird had brownish irides,

269. Hypsipetes psaroides.—Very common at moderate elevations.

It has many different, mostly harsh, notes. One of them is like the

“mew” of a young kitten.

283. Molpastes intermedius.

284. Molpastes lewcogenys.—This and M. intermedius are the com-

mon Bulbuls of Kumaon: they do not occur much above 6,000 feet.

315, Sitta himalayensis—Very common and generally distributed.

It is a wonderful tree climber, and progresses with equal ease,

vertically, upwards, or downwards.

316. Sitta cinnamomeiventris—Replaces S. himalayensis at the

lower elevations: very common at Naini Tal.

325. Sitta frontalis.—I obtained only one specimen in the Almora

district.

328. Dicrurus longicaudatus.—The Ashy Drongo is very common

throughout the district. The iris in young birds is dark brown.

341. Certhia himalayana.—Common everywhere. It has a rapidly

repeated note, which is very loud for such a small bird.

343. Certhia nepulensis.—I obtained one specimen, a male, near

Yoshimath, Garlwal, on June 6th. The testes were so large that it

was probably breeding then. This Tree-Creeper does not appear to

have been previously recorded west of Nepal.

382. Franklinia gracilis—Frauklin’s Wren-Warbler was common

at moderate elevations.

405. Phylloscopus afinis—Tickell’s Willow- Warbler was very com-

mon and breeding in Garhwal, above 8,000 feet: it has a loud song.

418. Phylloscopus hwmit.—I am uncertain whether a Willow-Warbler

that I obtained should be referred to P. swperciliosus or to P. kumii: the

coronal band is certainly quite distinct, and, therefore, according to

“The Fauna Brit. Ind., Birds,” vol. i, page 410, more resembles P. saper-

ciliosus. On the other hand, the second primary is intermediate in

length between the eighth and ninth, and the bird should therefore be

P. humii (loc. cit., p. 411). According to the geographical distribution

given by Mr. Oates, it is more likely tobe P. humii. Even with the help

of Mr. Brooks’s paper in Str. Feath., vol. vii, on the subject, the

identification remains undecided in my mind.

422. Acanthopneuste viridanus.—Common,

428, Acanthopneuste occipitalis—Another common species at rather

160 H. J. Walton—Notes on birds collected in Kumaon. [No. 2,

high elevations: evidently breeding at about 10,000 feet, at the end of

May.

434. Cryptolopha xanthoschista. —Hodgson’s Grey-headed Fly-

catcher- Warbler is common everywhere.

458. Suya crinigera.—Common throughout the district, It has

an agreeable, but weak song; also a ‘‘chiff-chaff’’-like call, repeated

several times in quick succession.

476. Lanius nigriceps—Common in the east of the Almora district,

especially about Pithoragarh ; not seen in Garhwal.

476. Lanius erythronotus—Common up to about 7,000 feet.

495. Pericrocotus brevirostris—This was the only Minivet I saw; it

is generally distributed.

505. Campophaga melanoschista.—I procured specimens and saw

this bird almost throughout the whole district.

518. Oriolus kundoo.—Common in many of the lower valleys.

538. Sturnza malabarica.—lI only saw this bird once; near Almora.

549. Acridotheres tristis—-Common in the Almora district: only

noticed at Chamoli, in Garhwal, where it was apparently breeding in

holes in the cliffs, in company with Cypselus melba and C. affinis.

558. Hemichelidon sibirica.—I got some specimens near Niti, at

about 10,000 feet ; I did not notice it elsewhere.

568. | Cyornis superciliaris.-- Common.

579. Stoparola melanops.—Very common at low elevations.

592. Culicicapa ceylonensis.—Common.

595. Niltava macgrigorie.—The Small Niltava is met with among

low thick undergrowth in the more open, low-lying valleys of Garhwal.

598. Tersiphone paradist,—The ‘‘ Ribbon-bird ” is common in the

lower parts of the district.

603. Chelidorhyna hypoxanthum.—Common, especially in the higher

forests. It has the habit of opening its tail out fan-wise, as it hop

about bushes. :

608. Pratincola caprata.—Common.

610. Pratincola maura.—Common.

615. Oretcola ferreaa—The Dark-grey Bush-Chat is met with from

the lowest valleys to nearly 11,000 feet. It was common, in May, about

Niti, almost up to the snow line.

630. Henicurus maculatus.—Common on the lower streams and

about small waterfalls. I saw a couple feeding in a flooded rice field at

some distance from running water. It is rather shy and restless, and

frequently perches on low bushes near the edge of a stream. The

smallest brook suffices to attract this bird. By quietly approaching one

of the many culverts that span small streams on the road between Naini

1900. ] H, J. Walton—Notes on birds collected in Kumaon. 161

Tal and Almora, one was pretty sure to get a glimpse of a Forktail or two.

637. Microcichla scouleri.—I only saw the Little Forktail at one

place, near Kedarnath, where it was very common. It has a short

twittering song, which it sings in the intervals of searching under stones

for food. It is remarkable to see such a frail little bird standing

‘“‘ knee deep ” in the most rapid torrents.

_ 638. Chimarrhornis leucocephalus,—Common throughout the valleys

of Garhwal: it was especially numerous about Kedarnath and Badri-

nath, in May.

644, Muticilla rufiventris—This was the only Redstart that I saw,

and that only near the Niti Pass. In the plains of India, in the cold

weather, this is quite a tame, confiding bird, but I found it very wary in

Garhwal, and had some difficulty in procuring aspecimen. This, a male,

shot on May 31st, had very large testes, and if not already breeding,

would certainly have done so very soon. I had a long but fruitless

search for nests of this species.

646. Rhyacornis fuliginosus—Common about all the lower streams

in Kumaon.

651. Calliope pectoralis.—I saw this bird at Mana and Niti in May.

It has a long and pretty, though weak song. All that I shot were males.

I noticed a plain-looking bird, perching on stones and low bushes, and

rather shy: it was quite a surprise to me, on shooting one, to see the

bright crimson throat,

654. Tanthia rufilataa—I only got one specimen, a hen, in Gadi

in June.

663. Copsychus saularis——Common at moderate elevations, through-

out the whole of Kumaon.

672. Merula albicincta.a—The White-collared Ouzel is fairly com-

mon in Garhwal. It frequents rather open forest. Both male and

female have white tips, as well as white shafts, to the under tail coverts.

The margin of the eyelids is bright yellow.

. 676. Merula boulboul.—A common forest bird. It is one of the

best songsters I know, and its loud and varied notes are a striking

refutation of the old calumny that Indian birds “don’t sing.” It

especially frequents the tops of high trees.

677. Merula atrigulavis.—I only saw and obtained one specimen,

at Dwarahath, Almora. It was feeding on wild cherries near the Dak

-Bungalow.

678. Merula unicolor.—Tickell’s Ouzel was not very common. I

noted the following colours in a &, shot on June 26th, which, from the

condition of its testes, must have been breeding—

Iris—Dark brown.

J. 1. 21

162. H. J. Walton—WNotes on birds collected in Kumaon. [No. 2,

Bill—Yellow throughout.

Tarsi—Greenish-yellow ; feet, more yellow; claws, yellowish-horny.

683. Geocichla wardi.—Rather a retiring bird; met with only in

moderately open forest.

690. Petrophila erythrogastra.—Not nearly so common as P. cinclo-

vhyncha. ‘‘ Rock-thrush’’ seems an inappropriate name for this bird in

the Himalayas. I generally saw it perched near the top of a high tree.

691. Petrophila cinclorhyncha.—Very common at low elevations.

The call-note is a single, rather loud whistle. The Blue-headed Rock-

Thrush, like the last species, is often seen on high trees; it goes about

in small parties of three or four individuals.

693. Petrophila cyanus.—Not very common, but still seen through-

out most of the district. A male, shot near Niti, at about 10,200 feet,

on May 80th, had testes about the size of peas.

695. Turdus viscivorus—Common at high elevations in Garhwal,

even above the snow. Itis very pugnacious towards its own kind. I

never heard it utter other than very loud, harsh notes.

701. Oreocincla mollissima.—This bird is distinctly rare in Garhwal.

I obtained one specimen near Yoshimath, among snow drifts at an

altitude of about 13,000 feet.

704. Zoothera monticola.—I only met with the Large Brown Thrush

in thick forest: it does not seem to be at allcommon. ‘The claws of the

anterior toes are white; that of the posterior dusky.

709. COinclus asiaticus—This was the only Dipper I obtained : it is

very common.

727. Uroloncha acuticauda.—Hodgson’s Munia is common in the

lower valleys.

735. Uroloncha punctulata.—Common in the same localities as the

last species.

746. Pyrrhula erythrocephala.—Frequents low dinpalt undergrowth

in jungle; not at all shy.

755. Propasser pulcherrimus.—Very common about Mana and Ni a

above 10,000 feet. It frequents low bushes, going about in considerable

flocks. Although this is certainly a handsome bird, its specific name

would be more appropriate to P. rhodochrous, which is a lovely bird in

life.

758. _ Propasser rhodochrous.—Only noticed about Badrinath (10,284

feet). It was very common there in May; in the Mana and Niti dis-

tricts it was replaced by the last species.

761. Carpodacus erythrinus——Very common indeed in the lower

valleys. Oates gives its range up to 10,000 feet, but I did not see it in

Garhwal above 7,000 feet.

-1900.] H. J. Walton—Notes on birds collected in Kumaon. 163

767. Carduelis caniceps.—I shot one, a 3, out of a large flock,

perched on a high fir tree, near Niti, at over 10,000 feet: this was the

only occasion on which I saw this species.

771. Metoponia pusilla.—A common, familiar bird near Niti. The

birds were sitting about, like sparrows, on the house tops of the village

of Bampa, in May. Like sparrows, too, they roosted at night in large

numbers on one or two particular trees, with the same noisy twittering

as each batch of new-comers arrived and settled down for the night.

The reproductive organs were in an advanced stage of development, and

the bird must, I think, nest in the neighbourhood. The forehead and

anterior portion of the crown are rather orange than crimson in my

specimens.

772. Hypacanthis spinoides.—Common, upto 10,000 feet. It occurred

in very large flocks at Ramni, in June (9,000 feet).

776. Passer domesticus.—Common about the hill stations and lower

valleys. Yoshimath (6,000 feet) was the highest place in Garhwal

where it was common.

780. Passer cinnamomeus.—This is the common Jungle-Sparrow in

Kumaon: it is also found round the higher villages. Oates gives its

range up to 7,000 feet, but I obtained specimens at Dungari, Garhwal,

at well over 10,000 feet.

790. Emberiza fucataa—The Grey-headed Bunting is common

throughout Garhwal.

794. EHmberiza stracheyt. —Common up to 11,000 feet. It hasa

very soft, sibilant call-note ; besides this, there is a long, disconnected

sort of song,

803. Melophus melanicterus.—Common.

818. Hirundo smithii.—The Wire-tailed Swallow is generally dis-

tributed throughout the lower valleys.

822, Hirundo nepalensis.—Common.

826. Motacilla alba.—I shot a male, in full summer plumage, at

Trijugi Narayan, Garhwal, on May 2nd. The testes were very small.

830. Motacilla hodgsoni.—Common towards the end of May, near

Niti. It was very tame, and seems less restless than most Wagtails,

I think that this species must breed in Garhwal, as the reproductive

organs of those I shot were all fully developed. I was unable, however,

to find any nests. )

831. Motacilla maderaspatensis—The only place at which I saw

and procured the Large Pied-Wagtail was at Bageswar, to the’ east of

Almora. It was very common about the river there.

832. Motacilla melanope.—Common and probably breeding in the

higher ranges. Reproductive organs very large in May and June.

164 H. J. Walton—WNotes on birds collected in Kumaon. [No. 2,

840. Anthus trivialis—I procured several specimens in April, but

did not see the bird later in the summer.

841. Anthus maculatus.—I shot some of this species at 10,000 feet

at the end of May. The sexual organs were still very small.

844. <Anthus similis—Not very common, and only seen at low

elevations,

847, Anthus rufulus.—Baijnath, in the Almora district, is the only

place where I obtained this bird.

850. Anthus vosaceus.—Common on bare ground, at elevations of

10,000 feet and over. The day that I visited Kedarnath (May 4th)

Hodgson’s Pipit was in great force on the plain below the temple. It

was a bitterly cold day and snowing hard, but the birds seemed quite

cheerful. Its habits seem to be very similar to those of A. pratensis:

it sings both on the wing and also when perched on some low bush or

‘stone.

853. Oreocorys sylvanus——The Upland Pipit is common on bare

hill sides at moderate elevations. It has a very shrill call of two notes,

frequently repeated, and soars, like a lark, to a height of twenty or

thirty feet. |

888. Althopyga gouldi#z.—This Sun-bird was locally common, above

7,000 feet. At certain places, on a fine sunny day, one would notice

numbers flitting about. On dull, overcast days one scarcely ever sees them.

890. Athopyga satuwrataa—Rather less common than the preceding

species.

946. Gecinus squamatus—Very common in all well-wooded parts.

I shot one specimen at above 11,000 feet. Like all the genus, it feeds

a great deal on the ground. Small black ants are a very favourite food ;

the Woodpecker stands by the side of the ants’ run, and picks them off

as they come along. The bird also diligently hunts the rhododendrons.

950. Gecinus occipitalis—Met with at moderate elevations, vas it

is, I think, nowhere very common.

951. Gecinus chlorolophus—I only obtained one specimen in

Garhwal of this‘species.

960. Hypopicus hyperythrus—Very common indeed throughout

the entire district, wherever there are trees. It hasa very Joud, harsh

note, and taps the trees rapidly, making a loud rattle. The bill is

pale yellow beneath.

961. Dendrocopus himalayensis.—The Western ae Pied

Woodpecker is also very common. It has aloud “clucking’’ note, and

seems partial to very rotten trees: it feeds a great deal on the ground.

969. Dendrocopus auriceps.—Fairly common at moderate eleva-

tions.

1900. ] H. J. Walton—WNotes on birds collected in Kumaon. 165

974, Iyngipicus pygmeus.—I only procured this bird once, near

Almora.

992. Chrysocolaptes gutticristatus.—Tickell’s Golden-backed Wood-

pecker is not uncommon in the lower valleys of the eastern part of the

Almora Division: I did not see it in Garhwal.

1006. Megalema marshallorum.—Very common all over Kumaon,

up to about 8,000 feet. I found this Barbet very wary indeed, and it was

by no means easy to procure specimens. Tostart with, itis rather difficult

to locate the particular tree from which the noisy chorus is proceeding.

The Barbets keep a sharp look-out, and most of my attempts at stalk-.

ing them ended in failure. However, the flocks seem to be very regular

- in their movements, frequenting a given tree at almost exactly the same

time every day, as long as the fruit on it lasts. I obtained several

specimens by taking up a position under a tree a little before the time

that I had seen the birds the day before. They almost always kept the

“ appointment,” and I got an easy shot.

1012, Cyanops asiatica.—Common in the low-lying valleys of the

eastern part of Kumaon, I did not see or hear the bird in Garhwal.

1025. Hurystomus ortentalis—I got one specimen in Kumaon at

an elevation of 4,000 feet. ‘This was the only occasion on which I saw

this bird.

1034. Ceryle lugubris.—The Himalayan Pied Kingfisher is common

at moderate altitudes. It wanders about a good deal forsaking a stream

as soon as the water gets at all thick. It is usually found in pairs

and is rather wary. It perches indifferently on stones or branches.

1035. <Alcedo ispida.—Not at all uncommon on the lower streams,

both in Garhwal and in the Almora district. I only shot one specimen,

at Bageswar. This, a male, has a shorter bill than my specimens from

other parts of India, the distance from the gape being only 1°7”,

1067. Upupa indica. Common up to about 6000 feet.

1068. Oypselus melba.—I saw two breeding places of the Alpine

Swift in Garhwal; both on the Alaknanda river. They were quite

maccessible, being situated in high perpendicular cliffs at a considerable

elevation above the river. |

1072. Cypselus lewconyx.—At moderate elevations. This bird does

not fly very fast, for a Swift. Two of my specimens, both hens, measure

68"; the wing of one being 65”, and of the other 6:55’, thus

approaching the dimensions of C. pacificus. The feet of both were

pale coloured and the ciaws almost black. .

1073. Cypselus affinis.—Not seen above about 6000 feet.

1095. Caprimulgus indicus—This was the only Nightjar I

obtained in Garhwal: it is common.

166 H. J. Walton—Notes on birds collected in Kumaon. [No. 2,

1104. Cuculus canorus.—Very common. :

1105. Cuculus satwratus—Also common. I often heard the call

of what I believed to be C. poliocephalus, but I obtained no specimens.

1107. Cuculus micropterus.—Very common. Its call notes are

often heard on moonlight nights. It has a harsh alarm note, like

“jug-jug-jig,” frequently repeated.

1118. Ooccystes gacobinus.—I shot one specimen, in the Almora

district, at about 6000 feet, at the end of June.

1141. Palzornis schisticeps—Very common indeed. I shot one

bird in Garhwal, at 11,000 feet, in June.

1160. Syrnium indrani.

1184. Glaucidium radiatum.—These were the only two Owls that

I procured, though I saw at least two other species that I was unable

to identify.

1193. Gyps himalayensis—I saw this fine Vulture on several

occasions. There were five or six sitting on the rocks above Bampa,

near the Niti Pass. They were not at all shy and allowed me to ap-

proach within thirty yards of them.

1199. Gypaétus barbatus—The Lammergeyer is common, but the

percentage of birds in fully adult plumage is very small.

1217. Sypilornis cheela——The Crested Serpent-Eagle is common,

near running water, up to 6000 feet. Itis very tame and has a loud

cry.

: 1229. Milvus govinde.—The Common Pariah Kite is met with up

to considerable elevations, wherever the country is open. I did not

see M. melanotis, although constantly on the look out for it.

1248. Accipiter virgatus——Fairly common.

1260. alco subbuteo. —I saw either this species or I’. severws many

times, but could not procure a specimen.

1265. Tinnunculus alaudarius.— Very common. |

1283. Sphenocercus sphenurus.—The Kokla Green Pigeon is very

common. It has prolonged rather mournful notes, and a very swift and

powerful flight. I saw one bird hanging almost head downwards from

a slender branch, in a most un-pigeon-like attitude, as it attempted to

reach some food. As I was within four yards of the bird, and watched

it for some minutes, I am quite sure that I identified it correctly.

1292. Columba intermedia.—Common in cultivated districts, at

moderate elevations. |

1294. Columba rupestris—I only saw the Blue Hill Pigeon at

Badrinath, Garhwal. A few were feeding in company with C. lewconota.

A hen bird, that I shot, had the irides orange, with a narrow inner

circle of yellow. On May 20th, the ova were of the size of peas,

1900. | H: J. Walton—Notes on birds collected in Kumaon. 167

1296. Columba leuconota.—Very common at and above the snow-

level, and not at all wild. They frequent the hill paths and the banks

of streams, during the middle of the day, in pairs, or parties of three

or four individuals. In the morning and evening they assemble in

flocks of twenty to sixty birds and feed in the fields. I saw one of their

breeding places at Mana, at the foot of the pass, on May 20th. It

was in a cliff about eighty feet high, overhanging a cascade. The

natives told me that the Snow-Pigeon always builds rather low down,

near the water, to avoid the Choughs, which mostly frequent the

higher parts of the cliff. I do not think that there were any eggs

laid on the date of my visit, but I saw one bird carrying building

materials to a ledge in the rock, and many courting, the males behaving

just like domestic pigeons. I also saw one pair i coitw.

1297. Dendrotreron hodgsoni.—I saw this very handsome Wood

Pigeon on several occasions, during the month of May, at about 7000

feet. Blanford says about this bird :—‘ A shy bird, usually seen in

small flocks amongst the pine forests.” I shot a pair at Gorikund, near

Kedarnath, on May 2nd. They were feeding on low bushes, about

thirty yards from my tent, and about fifty yards from the village,

which was crowded with noisy pilgrims. They did not seem to be at

all shy. I shot the hen first; the cock flew away for a short distance,

and returned almost at once to the spot from which he had been

disturbed. The reproductive organs were well developed, and the birds

must soon have bred. I could get no information from the natives

about their nidification. The claws are very bright yellow—not “ =

yellow” as stated by Jerdon.

1305. Turtur ferrago—The Indian Turtle Dove is common, and

met with up to 10,000 feet.

1307. Turtur suratensis—Very common, up to about 8000 feet.

1310. Turtur risorius.—Common at low elevations.

1333. Catreus wallichi.—I did not see the Cheer Pheasant myself,

but I bought a skin said to have been obtained near Ranikhet.

1334. Pucrasia macrolopha.—Met with singly or in pairs in many

parts of the district. At the time of my visit to Kumaon, all the

pheasants were breeding, and I disturbed them as little as possible.

1336. Genneus albicristatus—Very common, I saw a cock clap-

ping his wings and making a great demonstration in front of an

apparently indifferent hen.

1342. Lophophorus refulgens —Tolerably plentiful, and very wary.

1344. Tragopan satyra.—I did not come across this pheasant, but

I bought a skin from a native. The bird was said to have been shot

near the Pindari Glacier. a

168 D. Prain—Some new plants from Eastern India. [No. 2,

1372. Francolinus vulgarts—Very common up to 7000. I heard

a cock calling at Ramni, Garhwal (about 9000 feet), just above the

limit of cultivation.

- 1462. Totanus ochropus.—I shot a Green Sandpiper in summer

plumage, and saw a few others, at Adabadri, Garhwal, on April 20th.

A few days later they disappeared.

XTI.—Novicie Indice XVII. Some new plants from Eastern India.—

By D. Pray. :

[Received 11th June; Read 4th July, 1900.]

In this paper are contained descriptions of twelve previously undes-

cribed species of plants from the north-eastern frontiers of India. A

considerable number of these have been examined and compared at the

Kew Herbarium by Sir George King, who has kindly undertaken, for

some of them, the responsibility of joint authorship. The descriptions

are, as usual, driwn up in such a way as to conform to the descriptions

given in Sir J. D. Hooker’s Flora of British India.

TILIACEZA,

1. Grewia (Eugrewia) NAGENSIUM Prain; shrubby, leaves scabrous,

ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, finely subequally serrate; cymes axillary,

peduncled ; buds obovate, striate; drupe 2- or 1-lobed, subtesselately

rugose with lenticular swellings, each crowned by a stellate hair.

Assam; Eastern Naga Hills at Narazu, J. W. Mastere 1263! Teock

Ghat near Tingali Bam, Prain’s Collector 128! 262! Margarita, Prain’s

Collector ! |

Young shoots scabrous with stellate hairs; branches terete, sparsely stellately

hairy. Leaves rather thick, 46 in. long, 2°5 in. wide, base rounded, 3-nerved, central —

nerve with 3-4 pairs of slightly arching nerves, sparsely stellately hairy above, rather

densely stellately hairy, especially in the nerves, beneath; stipules subulate as long

as the petioles. Cymes axillary, umbellate, few-flowered, peduncles ‘3-‘5 in. long,

pedicels as long, in fruit elongate and reaching ‘6 in., bracts triangular-lanceolate,

‘2 in. long, stellate-hairy outside, striate within, Buds ‘25 in. long, ‘2 in. wide.

Sepals ‘4 in. long, lanceolate. Petals linear, ‘3 in. long. Torus densely adpressed-

rusty-tomentose, ‘15 in. long, cylindric. Drupe with 1 or 2 orbicular lobes, ‘3 in.

long and broad and ‘25 in. thick.

The Calcutta Native Collector describes the flowers as yellow. The leaves most

nearly resemble those of the Burmese species G. microstemma; the margins are,

however, more finely toothed. The flowers are quite unlike those of G. microstemma

and most closely resemble those of G. oppositifolia, but the torus is very considerably

1900. ] D. Prain—Some new plants from Hastern India. 169

longer than in that species. The fruits afford the most distinctive character; they

approach most nearly to, though they are still widely different from, those of G, wmbel-

lifera Bedd. (G@. capitata Dalz.), next to which species the systematic position of the

present one is.

OLACINEA.

2. GomPHANDRA SERRATA King § Prain; leaves serrate, ovate or

ovate-lanceolate, cymes axillary or also from leaf-scars lower down, rather

longer than the petioles.

Kacuin Hints; Myitkyina, Prain’s Collector !

A small tree, everywhere glabrous. Leaves chartaceous, glandular-serrate except

at the cuneate base, apex acute, nerves about 9 pairs, prominent beneath; length

usually about 6 in., breadth 2-3 in.; petiole ‘5 in. Cymes finely puberulous. Calyz

minute, 4-5-toothed. Corolla and stamens not seen. Fruit *5 in. long, ovate) harrowed

gradually to-an acute tip, dark-brown, smooth, crowned by the remains of the stigma,

pericarp thin, firmly coriaceous, the inner layer almost woody. Seed large, testa pale,

thin.

Very different from any of the other species of Gomphandra either in Herb,

Kew or Herb. Calcutta.

- COMBRETACEZ.

3. COMBRETUM KACHINENSE King & Prain; leaves ovate-lanceo-

late, caudate, glabrous above, finely rusty-pubescent beneath, only

subopposite ; flowers in axillary, simple or sparingly branched, almost

spicate lax racemes ; caly# not constricted above the ovary, densely rusty

outside, glabrous within.

Kacuin Hitis; near Sima, Prain’s Collector !

A large scandent shrub, without thorns; branches densely rusty-pubescent.

Leaves subopposite, 8-9 in. long, 2°25-3 in. wide, chartaceous, caudate apex ‘d-"75

in. long, margin entire, base abruptly cuneate or almost rounded ; petiole densely

rusty, ‘35 in. long, stipules subulate °25 in. long, subpersistent. _Racemes 3-4 in.

long, branches if present few, 1-1°5 in. long, rachis densely rusty ; bracteoles minute,

rusty. Flowers subsessile. Calyx campanulate, 5-lobed, densely rusty externally

throughout, ‘2 in. long, lobes ovate-acute, glabrous within. Petals narrow obovate,

exceeding the calyx, °15 in. long, glabrous. Stamens 10, those of the antipetalous

series with short but distinct filaments and lanceolate anthers, the others with

short broad oblong anthers subsessile. Ovary sessile, quite glabrous, gradually

narrowed into the glabrous simple style.

A very distinct species unlike any of the 5-merous Indian species. Among

Indian Combreta it most resembles C. dasystachywm Kurz, which has however

4-merous flowers. In foliage it very closely resembles Combretum ferrugineum

Schimper, from Abyssinia.

OLEACEA,

4, JASMINUM BXCELLENS King & Prain; ‘glabrous ; leaves. opposite

pinnately 7-foliolate, less often 5-foliolate or occasionally close to the

J. 1, 22

170 D. Prain—Some new plants from Hastern India. [No. 2,

inflorescence 3-foliolate, leaflets cordate- or ovate-lanceolate, glabrous,

snb-3-nerved ; cymes axillary Jax ; calya-teeth short; corolla white, tube

‘8 in. long.

Kacuin Hitts; Shan Busti, Sadon, 5000 ft., Prain’s Collector !

An extensive climber. Terminal leaflet 2-2°5 in. long, ‘5-"75 in wide, lateral

nearly as wide, usually 3, less often 2 pairs, only 1:25-1'5 in. long. Cymes 10-14-

flowered, bracts subulate ‘2-25 in. long, pedicels *5-1°25 in., slender. Calys glabrous,

teeth subulate ‘1 in. long, as long as the tube. Corolla white, lobes elliptic, subacute,

‘dD in. long, *25-"3 in. wide. Fruit not seen.

Neither in the Kew Herbarium nor in that of Calcutta can we find anything

like this very handsome Jasmine. The inflorescence reminds one most of that of

J. dispermum, when its cymes are axillary, but the long slender pedicels, the calyx,

and the leaves are very different. The species comes nearest J. officinale Linn., but

again the calyx-teeth are different, being in our plant much shorter, while the cymes

are axillary not terminal, and the pedicels are longer than in J. officinale.

ASCLEPIADACEA.

5. MarspentA (Humarsdenia) Leiocarpa King & Prain; quite

glabrous except the finely puberulous rachis and pedicels ; leaves ovate-

lanceolate or ovate caudate-acuminate, base rounded or cuneate ; flowers

in rather lax axillary racemes ; follicles quite glabrous,

Kacuin Hits ;. between Myitkynia and Sadon, Prain’s Collector !

A large climber; stem stout, smooth as are the branches, petioles and leaves on

both surfaces from a very early stage; the youngest leaves very finely deciduously

laxly puberulous. Leaves 3-6 in. by 1-3 in., nerves spreading, rather prominent

beneath, 5-8 pairs, glandular above at the petiole; petiole *75-1'25 in. long.

Racemes 4-6 in. long, lower portion of axillary rachis 1-2 in. long, uniform and

glabrous (peduncle-like), the rest puberulous, slightly zig-zag, with small tumid

minutely scaly and pubescent nodes in the retiring angles, abont ‘3 in. apart below,

approximate above. Flowers at the nodes usually solitary, sometimes germinate,

rarely more, on puberulous slender pedicels ‘25 in. long. Sepuls suborbicular, nearly

glabrous, with faintly hyaline margins. Corolla not seen. Follicles, only one of a

pair developed, when quite ripe 16 in. long, ‘15 in. in diam., lanceolate, rather

abruptly narrowed at the base, coriaceous, quite glabrous in the very youngest

stage. Seeds narrowly ovoid, ‘25 in. long.

‘Very nearly related to M. tinctoria R. Br., and M. eriocarpa Hook. f., but ex-

tremely distinct on account of its much smaller, quite glabrous follicles, and smaller

seeds.

6. COEROPEGIA KACHINENSIS Prain ; leaves slightly puberulous above

and on margins, glabrous glaucescent beneath, long petioled, ovate

acuminate base rounded ; corolla-lobes subspathulate half as long as the

slightly curved tube, their apices ciliate and connate so as to form a

conical crown over the not greatly dilated throat; coronal lobes 10,

triangular, ciliate, less than half as long as the linear, slightly clavate,

1900. ] D. Prain—Some new plants from Eastern India. 171

straight processes. C. pubescens Prain in Rec. Bot. Surv. Ind. i, 202

not of Wall.

Kacuin Hitis; Myitkyina, Prain’s Collector !

A slender climber with glabrous stems, branches, peduncles and pedicels, Leaves

3-3'5 in. by 1°5-1°75 in. ; petioles ‘6-75 in. Peduncles rather slender, as long as

petioles, 8-12-fld., pedicels ‘5-"6 in. slender. Calyx-segments lanceolate their tips

pinkish, glabrous, ‘2 in. long. Corolla slightly curved, 1°25 in. long, base slightly

inflated, upper third of tube somewhat abruptly funnel-shaped ; tube pale green

with small purple spots in upper third and with pinkish lines below; lobes green

in lower, yellow in upper half and the margins there purple-ciliate. Follicles slender,

spreading horizontally, each 4 in. long, ‘25 in. in diam., greenish with irregular red’

streaks. Seeds about 20 in each follicle, narrow ovate, compressed, ‘4 in, long,

‘12 in. wide, coma white, nearly twice as long as seeds.

Erroneously distributed in 1898 under the name C. pubescens, this is to be

found in various collections. The species is perhaps most nearly related to

C. Thwaitesii Hook., from Ceylon, but is abundantly distinct. The present description

is drawn up from living specimens which have flowered in the Royal Botanic

Garden, Calcutta.

ACANTHACEAL.

_ %. Gymyostacuyum (Cryptophragmium) Lisreri Prain; minutely

puberulous; leaves large, short-petioled, oblanceolate ; panicles mostly

lateral, many-flowered ; corolla *75 in. long.

Cuitracone ; Demagiri, in rocky places, Lister 162!

A small undershrub, under a foot high. Leaves attaining 8 in. by 3 in., widest

at the junction of the anterior and middle third, acute or acuminate, tapering

gradually in the basal half to a petiole ‘5-"75 in. long, margins entire, veins slightly

arched forward, 12-14 pairs, minutely puberulous on both surfaces. Panicles chiefly

from the axils of the lower leaves and the leaf-scars below these, 1°5-2'5 in. long,

branches subspicate; flowers solitary or clustered; bracts small, linear. Sepals

‘2 in., linear. Corolla puberulous. Anthers linear-oblong. Capsule ‘5 in., very

narrow, glabrate. Seeds ovoid, compressed.

Very closely related to Gymnostachyum latifolium T. And. (Cryptophragmiwm

latifoliwm Dalz.), and with that species standing, as regards habit, rather distinctly

apart from the other Indian Gymnostachya. It is, however, very distinct from

G. latifoliwm on account of its differently shaped leaves, its shorter flowers with

different anthers, and its much smaller capsules. We are indebted to Mr. C. B.

Clarke, for having very kindly compared our specimens with the material preserved

in the Herbarium at Kew.

8. PuRIstROPHE LoNGIFOoLIA King & rain; leaves distinctly

petioled, lanceolate, glabrous except for some adpressed hairs on midrib

above and below; bracts lanceolate, faintly puberulous; corolla pink,

1-25 in. long.

Kacuin Hints; Sadon, Prain’s Collector! Eastern Naca Hitts;

near Balijan, Prain’s Collector !

172 D. Prain—Some new plants from Eastern India. [No. 2,

Leaves. 4-6 in. long, ‘75-1 in. wide, margin undulate, gradually tapering from

junction of middle and lower third to apex and toa slender petiole °75 in. long ;

raphides very slender plentiful on both surfaces. Bracts °75 in. long, ‘25 in. wide,

acute. Filaments sparsely pubescent; anther-cells linear, one superposed for half

its length.

This is very like a plant at Kew from Ichang, (Henry n. 4153) as regards foliage,

but the Ichang plant has broader bracts than the Kachin one though it has a similar

condensed inflorescence. Hypoestes salicifolia O. Kuntze, represented at Kew by a

flowerless scrap, named by its author, resembles our plant in leaves, inflorescence.

and bracts without however quite agreeing with it absolutely in these characters:

Our plant has however the two-celled anthers that distinguish Peristrophe from

Hypoestes. Henry’s n. 4153 from. Ichang, at Calcutta, differs considerably from our

plant. -

LABIAT Al.

9. GompHostemMA (Pogosiphon) INopinaTUM Prain; ascending,

leafy stems and flowering scapes distinct; leaves distinctly petioled;

spikes erect, not interrupted even at the base. deel

Kacuin Hitis; Langkon, 3000 ft. elev., Pratn’s Collector !

Stems ascending, rooting below, 4-grooved, and with rounded angles, several

from a woody rootstock with numerous tufted, woody, branching, slender roots ;

about a foot high; densely clothed with a close, ash-grey, stellate tomentum, inter-

mixed with a copious pubescence of laxly spreading, long, white hairs. Leaves 4-6

pairs, the lowest small, the pairs 3-4 in. apart; petioles 1-1'5 in. (occasionally about

2 in.) long, pubescent like the stems but with fewer long, lax, white hairs in, propor-

tion to the stellate pubescence; lamina broadly ovate-acute, 3-5 in, long by 1°75-3

in. wide, the base of lower leaves slightly cuneate, of the upper rounded; margin

finely crenate except at the basal fifth; nerves about 6 pairs, ascending ; upper sur-

face finely velvety with a soft, ash-grey, stellate pubescence interspersed with longer,

simple, subadpressed tomentum, under surface softly velvety with a felted, whitish-—

grey, stellate pubescence. Flowers densely whorled, in radical spikes 2 in. long,

1:25 in. wide, on erect peduncles 3-6 in, long, with sometimes a pair of small foliaceous”

opposite bracts about *25 below the spike; peduncles with pubescence exactly as on

the stem, but themselves terete and more slender; floral bracts obovate, dentate,

sparsely stellate-pubescent tinged with pink, the lowest ‘5 in. long, °265 in. wide.

Calyx wide-campanulate, glabrous within, tube rather closely stellate externally,

limb with 5 equal, wide-triangular claret or purple lobes, sparsely stellate on the

strongish central and weaker marginal nerves; ‘5 in. long, ‘3 in. wide, the lobes

‘2 in. long ; bractecles obovate-lanceolate *‘2-"25 in. long, reddish. Corolla 75 in. long,

upper lip subentire, lower 3-lobed with slightly emarginate mid-lobe and inflated

throat, apparently annulate within. Stamens exserted, filaments hirsute at their

insertion:. Ovary and style glabrous. -Nutlets usually 4, sometimes, 2-3, reddish,

quite glabrous, wall very thickly coriaceous when dry. 1

- Only one of our specimens. bad a few rather shrivelled corollas, from two “of

these, unsoaked as carefully as possible, the above description is given. Their

colour is not particularly noted by the native collector, who simply remarks “ flowers

red,” with reference doubtless to the purple or claret-coloured calyx. Further

examination of less advanced specimens will be required in order to confirm the-

1900.] D. Prain—Some new plants from Eastern India. 173.

existence of a distinct annulus. Its other, characters however amply justify its

title to specific rank. It is not very like any of the hitherto described Indian

Gomphostemmata. The fact that the flowers occur on independent leafless stems

or scapes recalls the habit of G. chinense Oliv. and the fact that the calyx and less

markedly the bracteoles are purple-coloured, recalls also G. Curtisii, and G. peduncu-

latum which are the other members of the group Pedunculata to which G. chinense

belongs. The general facies of the species nevertheless rather recalls the Strobilina

group of the § Pogosiphon to which, from the presence of hairs within the corolla

tube, it must necessarily be referred. If, however, we are right in supposing that

these hairs form a distinct annulus, instead of being scattered as in the other

Strobilina, it must be considered in this respect as linking that group with the-

hitherto somewhat isolated G. Hemsleyanum. i

This is the second new species recorded since the publication by the eset in

1891 of An account of the Genus Gomphostemma (Ann. Roy. Bot. Gard., Calcutta, iii.

227, et seq.). The other species, Gomphostemma furfuracea Hallier fil., has been very

fully and accurately described and‘figured by its author, after comparison with the

material in the Calcutta Herbarium, in Bull. de Vherbier Boissier vi. 351, 622 t. 9,:

f. La-c (1898). It is a species of § Hugomphostemma, group Melissifolia, and as its

bracts are not longer than the calyx it comes nearest to G. velutinum and G. Mastersii,

The outer bracts are however in shape like those of G. ovatum and G. melissifoliwm,

so.that it stands, as its author has already indicated, intermediate between G. ovatum

and G. Mastersii. It is anative of Kastern Sumatra.

Another point with reference to this genus may be noted in passing. In the

account of the genus referred to above, the position of Gomphostemma flavescens -

Mig. was left doubtful. In the following year the writer was able to say that,

judging from specimens of the plant si bopaak flavescens Zoll.) on which Miquel’s

species is based, kindly lent by Dr. Treub from the Buitenzorg Herbarium, this

species was in reality Cymaria acuminata Dene. In 1895 the writer was afforded,

though the kindness of M. Drake del Castillo, on opportunity of examining the’

actual type specimen of Anthocoma flavescens and of thus confirming. the accuracy’

of the identification published in Annals of Botany vi. 214 (1892),

CHLORANTHACEA.

10. CHLORANTHUS KACHINENSIS King & Prain; leaves subsessile,

ovate, caudate-acuminate, margin finely gland-serrate except at the-

cuneate base; anthers 3, connate by their connective ; a in termi:

nal clusters.

Kacuin Hityis; Shan Busti, Sadon, near water, Prain’s Collector !

An evergreen erect undershrub ; leaves glabrous, shining above, dull and finely

puberulous on the nerves beneath, nerves about 10 pairs doubly inarched within the.

margin, length 6-8 in., breadth 3-3'5 in., caudate apex °75-l-in. long; petiole‘ in.

long or 0. Spikes 3°d in. long, 4-6 sancti fascicled at. the apex of the branches’

among linear bracts, surrounded by 2 closely approximated, distichous pairs of leaves.

The leaves most resemble those of C. officinalis Bl., but the fascicled instead of

panicled spikes at once distinguish it. The inflorescence is like that of C. nervosus

Coll. & Hemsl., from the Shan Plateau, which is however at once distinguished by

its coarsely serrate, distinctly petioled and smaller leaves which are not caudate-

acuminate at the apex.

174 D. Prain—Some new plants from Eastern India. [No. 2,

LILIACH A.

1. Smitax (Husmilax) Portincert Prain; branches terete, smooth

or with few minute black verruce; leaves 6-8 in. by 4°5-5'5 in., ovate

abruptly acuminate, the narrow tip °6 in. long, thinly subcoriaceous or

chartaceous, very dark green above, glaucescent beneath, 5-costate from

the slightly cordate base, petiole 1°5 in, the basal portion ‘6 in. long,

narrowly sheathing; peduncles solitary, axillary, 3°5-4 in. long, very

slender, rigidly wiry, terete, smooth, 25-30-flowered ; pedicels rigid,

slender, grooved, ‘5-6 in. long. S. macrophylla Prain in Rec. Bot. Surv.

Ind. i. 275 (not of Roab.).

Kacuin Hitis; Myaungjong, Pottinger; near Sadon, Prain’s

Collector !

An extensive climber ; leaves somewhat shining above, with strong secondary

reticulations ; between the main-nerves on both surfaces ; cirrhri slender, wiry, 4-5 in.

long, springing from apex of sheathing part of petiole. Peduncle springing from a

swelling ‘2 in. above the petiole, bracts 0, bracteoles at base of pedicels shortly

oblong obtuse, pale-brown, palea-like, persistent, making asmall globose head ‘26 in.

across. 0" flowers not seen. ¢ Perianth segments ovate obtuse under ‘2 in. long;

staminodes 3, style short with 3 stout recurved stigmas. Fruit small ‘25 in. diam.

A very distinct species coming nearest 9. ferox and its allies, but not very closely

related to any hitherto described Indian species.

AROIDEA.

12. Cryprocoryne Cruppasiana Prain; leaves linear-lanceolate ;

tube of spathe narrow, longer than the limb, limb of spathe lanceolate

acute not twisted, distinctly rather distantly transversely plicate within.

Kacuin Hitts; Keju river, near Sima, Prain’s Collector !

Tuberous, stoloniferous. Leaves 5-8 in. long, ‘25-'3 in. wide, rather abruptly

acute, lower fourth to third sheathing ; midrib distinct. Scape very short. Tube of

spathe 3 in. long, limb 1°25 in. long, lanceolate acuminate, purple within, with

transverse folds, *1 in, apart, crossing its whole inner surface,

A very distinct species, in habit much resembling a small form of C. ciliata’

Fisch., and in this respect unlike any other Indian species of the genus. Its spathe

has, however, a limb that is rather longer and much narrower in proportion to the

tube than that of C. ciliata, while there are no fimbrizw but, instead, there are

numerous transverse ruge as in C. spiralis Fisch., which has however different

leaves, a twisted limb to the spathe, with a tube much shorter than the limb. This

species has been very kindly compared with the material preserved in Herb. Kew

by Sir George King and Mr. N. E. Brown.

TRF NOLO em

1900. | D. Prain—aA list of the Asiatic species of Ormosia. 175

XIII.—A list of the Asiatic species of Ornmosta.—By D. Pratn.

[Received 21st June; Read 4th July, 1900. }

On two previous occasions the writer has dealt with the genus

Ormosia (N.O. Leguminose) in the Society’s Journal.! The communica-

tion of three new forms from the Kachin Hills representing at least

two new species, and the presence of two apparently undescribed forms

among Chinese collections, renders it advisible to provide the requisite

specific descriptions. It may therefore be as well to give at the same

time a key to all the known Asiatic species as a preliminary to an

exhaustive monograph of the genus.

According to Hooker and Jackson* the earliest name for the genus

is TouLtcHipa * Adans.; as however, the name Ormosia* Jacks. ig in

familiar use it is convenient to retain it. Other generic names have

been from time to time applied to one or more species of Ormosia..

These are Layia Hook. and Arn.,5 CH#nouosium Migq.,6 and, in the

writer’s opinion, ARILLARIA Kurz.7 To these Bentham has tentatively

added Macrorropis DC.,? a genus founded by DeCandolle to include two

plants from S. China and Cochin China that form the genus Anagyris

Lour.? as opposed to the true Anagyris of Linneus. This tentative

reduction has been formally accepted in the Index Kewensis but it is not

acceptable to the writer because the keel, Loureiro tells us, is in his

two species longer than the standard ; this is not the case in any known

Ormosia and as neither of Loureiro’s plants are known to modern

students it is better to keep Mucrotropis separate. ‘These objections,

however, do not apply to the reduction of Macrorropis Mig. (not of

DC.).!° In the first place Miquel in dealing with the two species which

he referred to Macrotropis found it necessary to provide for their

reception a new section Amacrotropis, characterised by having the.

standard as long as the other petals, that is to say Miquel had to

abandon the character that is most distinctive of the true Macrotropis

before lhe could accommodate his two species in the genus. In the

second place there are authentic examples of both Miquel’s plants in

Herb, Calcutta and both are true Ormosius.

1 J.A.S.B. lxvi. 2, 146 and 467 (1897).

2 Index Kewensis ii. 367.

3 Adans. Fam. ii. 326 (1763).

# Jackson in Trans, Linn. Soc. x. 360 (1811).

6 Hooker and Arnott, Bot. Beech. Voy. 183, t. 38 (1833),

6 Miquel, Flor. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 302 (1860).

7 Kurz, J.A.S.B, xlii. 2. 70 (1873).

8 DeCandolle, Prodr, ii. 98 (1825).

9 Loureiro, Flor. Cochin-Chin. 260 (1790).

10 Miquel, Flor, Ind, Bat. Suppl. 294 (1860).

176 D. Prain—A list of the Asiatic species of Ormosia, [No. 2

ARILLARIA Kurz, has not been accepted as a valid genus by Baker!

or by the editors of the Index Kewensis. The species on which it is

founded was treated by Roxburgh,? who has left a coloured drawing of

the plant in Herb. Calcutta, as a Sophora. Wight has reproduced this

figure? and in discussing it has suggested that the plant is nearer to

Ormosia than to Sophora but that, owing to its having a fleshy pod, it is

perhaps a distinct genus. This genus he refrained from founding because

the account given by. Roxbareh: of the arillus was not clear to him.

Kurz has confirmed and amplified Roxburgh’s account of the arillus

and has therefore provided the generic description that Wight did not

venture togive. Taubert has adopted Kurz’s genus, though his attitude

may require to be discounted to some extent, for he at the same time

retains among the Ormosias the species on which Arillaria is based.4

In spite of the views expressed by Wight, Kurz and Taubert the writer

agrees with Baker and Baillon® in thinking that the species may quite

well ‘be accomodated in Ormosia, though he nevertheless thinks the

characters of the species (Ormosia Dae are such as to entitle it to

the rank of a subgenus.

Bentham has, for convenience, divided the Brazilian species of the

genus into two groups,° Concolores or species with the leaflets glabrous

to the naked eye on both sides except perhaps, the midrib, and with the

leaves not much paler beneath than above, and Discolores with the leaves

paler beneath and there manifestly puberulous silky or tomentose. Baker

has also, in essence, adopted this method of subdividing the genus and

Taubert has even formally adopted Bentham’s groups as sections and

applied them to the whole genus. ‘This subdivision, however, does not

always permit species that are naturally closely related to remain

together and it is not improbable that a classification which depends

more on tlie characters derived from fruit and seed and less on characters

obtained from the shade of green and the degree of tomentum of the

leaves will in future be found more satisfactory.

Below a purely tentative scheme of classification is briefly

sketched :—

Pod with woody valves; seeds scarlet with or without a black one near the

hilum not enveloped in an aril; Sub-gen. TOULICHIBA.

Leaf-rachis bearing at its tip the distal pair of leaflets as well as the terminal

leaflet ; Sect. CHZNOLOBIUM.

1 Hooker, Flor. Brit. Ind. ii. 252 (1878).

2 Roxburgh, Hortus Bengalensis 31 (1814).

8 Wight, Icones t. 245 (1840).

* Engler Naturlich. Pflanzenfam. iii. 3. 194 (1894).

& Baillon, Hist. des Plantes ii. 362 (1869).

6 Martius, Flora Brasil, xv. 1. 315 (1862),

a a |, a ee

1900. D. Prain—A list of the Asiatic species of Ormosia. 177

Leaf-rachis prolonged beyond the distal pair of leaflets to ipecrwe the termi-

nal one ; Sect. ORMOSIA proper,

Pods with thickly woody valves not septate between the large seeds

which are usually solitary ; Sub-sect. Macrodisca.

Pods with thickly woody valves septate between the small seeds which

are usually several; Sub-sect. Layia.

Pods with thinly woody valves and usually solitary always small seeds;

Sub-sect. Amacrotropis.

Pod with fleshy valves; seeds black, enveloped in a fleshy arillus; Sub-gen.

ARILLARIA.

The Asiatic species of which sufficiently complete material has

been reported should be distributed as follows among these groups :—

I. TovuLicHipa.

1. CH#noLosium. O. pachycarpa, O. venosa, O. decemjuga, O. sep-

temjuga, O. polita.

2, ORMOsIA proper.

(a) Macrodiseca. O. macrodisca, O. gracilis, O. travancorica.

(b) Layia. O. emarginata, O, Henryi, O. inopinata, O. laza,

O. glauca, O, Balansae. E

O. yunnanensis.

Il. ArRincarnta. O. robusta.

The other species given in the subjoined key, which is more or less

artificial, at; all events in detail, are species of which the fruit is not

yet known. In the account of Ormosia given in the Society’s Journal,

1897, a previously undescribed species was there named O. nitida.,

There is however, a prior O. nitida Vogel,! which stands good; it has

therefore been necessary to rename the Malayan species.

Key to the Asiatic species of Ormosia.

Hrect trees :—

Pod with fleshy valves; seeds with complete arillus;

leaflets glabrous beneath vie a \ sce ae. vObwEta:

Pod with woody valves :—

Seeds with a black adnate basal arillus, leaves minutely

sparsely pubescent underneath :—

Panicles fastigiate, flowers white ; is 8 cm. wide;

seed 2°5 cm. long oe 2.. macrodisca,

Panicles lax, flowers yellow; pod 3 cm. eevide: ; Ll

2cm,long... sets se ‘ftp toe . gracilis,

1 Linnea, xi. 405 (1837).

J. 11, °23 :!

178 D. Prain—A list of the Asiatic species of Ormosia. [No. 2,

Seeds with a uniform pink testa and no arillus :—

Leaflets beneath glabrous or only downy along the

midrib :—

Leaflets 3-5 :—

Calyx glabrous; leaflets obovate-oblong obtuse

or emarginate, base cuneate; stamens9 ... 5. emarginata,

Calyx pubescent; leaflets elliptic-oblong obtusely

acuminate, base rounded ; stamens 5 .. 4 semicastrata.

Leaflets 7~9 ; base rounded ; calyx pubescent :—

Leaflets narrowly oblong; rachis prolonged

beyond distal pair of leaflets :—

Leaflets dark green gradually narrowed to an

acute point “i a .. = =©6.- calavensis.

Leaflets pale grey-green, caudate- sotaiucis : —

Pod broadly oblong, 5-6 cm. long, 3°5 cm. wide,

seeds large 2°5 cm. long... » @ travancorica.

Pod narrowly oblong, 5-7°5 cm. long, 3 cm.

wide; seeds small 1 cm. long 8. glauca,

Leaflets broadly oblong, apex rounded or sheniiy

abruptly cuspidate; rachis bearing distal

pair of leaflets, as well as the terminal leaflet,

at its tip so «. 18. polita.

Leaflets beneath more or less poe hirsute or

velvety :—

Leafiets with distinct petiolules and the leaf-rachis

prolonged beyond the distal pair of leaflets :—

Pod large with thickly woody flattened valves ;

pedicels long, ?rd to quite as long as calyx :—

Pods narrowly oblong, 6-7 cm. long, 2°25 ecm.

wide, seeds 1°25 cm. long or less :—

Leaflets 7-9, thickly coriaceous, glabrous

above, densely velvety beneath ove, | D., Henayr

Leaflets 15-17, chartaceous, deciduously

puberulonusabove, softly pubescent beneath 12. laxa.

Pods broadly oblong, 5-6 cm. long, 3°5 cm.

wide ; seeds 1°5 cm. long or longer ; leaflets

7-11, rarely 5 :—

Pod glabrous; racemes even in fruit much

shorter than the leaves :—

Corolla pink, leaflets persistently pubescent

beneath ake .. LO. «nopinata.

Corolla yellow, leaflets ae withage 1006. inopinata |

vaR. dubia,

Pod pubescent; racemes in fruit as long as

the leaves ian . Il. Balansae,

Pod small with thinly woody convex = wale 15

cm, wide; pedicels less than half as long as

calyx :—

Leaflets small, 6 cm. long or shorter, 9-18,

shortly acuminate ey we =17, parvifolia,

1900. ] D. Prain—A list of the Asiatic species of Ormosia. 179

Leaflets large, 10 cm. long or longer :—

Leaflets thinly pubescent beneath; panicles

lax, bracts small :—

Leaflets 7-9, rarely 5, ovate, obovate or

elliptic, pale-green Sas .» 14. sumatrana,

Leaflets 18, narrow oblong dark-green ... 15. yunnanensis.

Leaflets densely pubescent beneath, dark-

green 11-18; panicles fastigiate, bracts

conspicuous :—

Pod glabrous Ns aie w+ 16, microsperma.

Pod hirsute a 1¥ + 16b. microsperma

var. Ridley.

Leaflets with short petiolules or subsessile, leaf-rachis

bearing at its apex the distal pair of leaflets as

well as the terminal leaflet : —

Pod with thinly woody valves, 2-2°5 cm. wide :—

Leaflets 13-15, ovate-acute see .. 19. septemjuga.

Leaflets 19-21, lanceolate acuminate 20. decemjuga.

Pod with thickly woody valves, 3°5 cm. wide; latte

ovate oblong :—

Leaflets abruptly shortly cuspidate; pod persis-

tently woolly shi .. 21. pachycarpa.

Leaflets obtuse or subobtuse ; pod eleeoae .. 22. venosa.

Climber; leaves glabrous beneath, dark green .» 13. scandens.

ORMOSIA Jacks.

Subgenus 1. ARILLARIA Kurz (pro genere) Journ. As. Soc. Beng.

xlii, 2. 71.

1. OnmosiA RoBuSstA Baker in tiole fil. Flor. Brit. Ind. ii. 252 (1878) ;

Taub. in Engl. Naturl. Pflanzenfam. i. 3, 194 (1894). QO. floribunda Wall.

Cat. 5337 (1832). Sophora robusta i: Hort. Beng. 31 (1814) ; Wight

Icones t. 245 (1840). Arillaria robusta Kurz Journ. As. Soc. Beng. xlii. 2.

71 (1878) and xly. 2, 224 (1876) and Vor. Flor. Brit. Burma i. 334

(1877); Taub. in Engl. Naturl. Pflanzenfam. ii. 3. 196 (1894).

Assam; Brahmaputra Valley, near foot of Akha Hills, IKing’s

Collector ! Silhet, Roxburgh (Ic. in Herb., Calcutta)! DeSilva (Wall Cat.

5337)! CHitracone ; Kodala Hill, King’s Collector! Burma; Ambherst,

Falconer ! Rangoon, Kurz! Pegu Yomah, Kurz !

Subgenus 2. TovuicHipa Adans. (pro genere) Fam. ii. 326 (1763).

§ Evormosta. Ormosia Jacks, (genus) Trans. Linn. Soc. x. 360

(1811).

“| Macropisca.

2. Ormosta macropisca Baker in Hook. fil. Flor. Brit. Ind. ii. 253

(1878); Prain, Jowrn. As. Soc. Beng. \xvi. 2, 148 and 467 (1897).

Maayan Peninsuta; Malacca, Maingay ! Singapore, fidley !

180 D. Prain—A list of the Asiatic species of Ormosia. [No. 2

3. OrMosIA GRACILIS Prain, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Ixvi. 2. 148 and

468 (1897).

Matayan Pentnsuta; Perak, Scortechini ! Kunstler! Wray !

4, QORMOSIA sEMICASTRATA Hance, Journ. Bot, xx. 78 (1882) ; Forbes

&§ Hemstl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxiii. 204 (1887),

Cuina; Hongkong, Ford, fide Hance.

This species is not yet represented in Herb. Calcutta.

5.. Ormosia emARGINATA Benth. in Hook. Kew. Journ. iv. 77 (1852),

and Flor. Hong-Kong. 96 (1861); Forbes § Hemsl. in Journ. Linn.

Soc. &xiii. 204 (1887).

Cuina; Hongkong, Ford !

6. ORMOSIA CALAVENSIS Azaola in Blanco Flor. Filip. ed. 2, 230

(1845); Vid. Sinops. t. 41, f. H(1883) and Rev. Pl. Vase. Filip. 113

(1886).

PuiuiePInes ; Luzon, Cuming 1219! Alabat, Vidal 2617!

Vidal y Soler suggests that this is the same as Ormosia (Arillaria) robusta, but

the suggestion can only be explained on the assumption that Sen. Vidal had no good

specimens of O. robusta before him. There are no fruits of this species in. Herb.

Calcutta; if their structure is like that of O. robusta this species must be transferred

to the subgenus Arillaria.

7. Ormosta travancorica Bedd, Flor. Sylvat. i. t. 45 (1869) ; Baker

in Hook. fil. Flor. Brit. Ind. ii. 253 (1878).

S. Inp1a; S. Canara, Tinivelly, Travancore, Beddome (Ic.)

This species is only represented at Calcutta by Beddome’s figure.

44 Lavra Hook. § Arn. (pro genere) Bot. Beech. Voy. 183. t. 38

(1833).

8. Ormosta Guauca Wall. Plant. As. Rar. 11. 23. t, 125 (1831) and

Cat. 5338 (1882); Baker in Hook. fil. Flor. Brit. Ind. ii. 253 (1878) ;

Gamble, Mun. Ind. Timb. xvii. (1881) and Darjeel. List, Ed. 2. 80 (1896) ;

Prain, Jowrn. As. Soc. Beng. lxvi. 2. 467 (1897).

Nepat; Sonku, Wallich! Stxxm ; Sivoke, 2500 ft., Gamble !

9. OrmosiA Henryt Prain; leaflets 7-9, oblong, pale green, shortly

stalked, thickly coriaceous, glabrous above, velvety beneath, pedicels as

long as the calyx, pod narrow oblong, valves thick woody.

Cuina; Hupeh, Henry 7577!

A tree, with tawny-velvety branches. Leaflets usually 7, oblong lanceolate, very

firmly coriaceous, 8-10 cm. long, 8-4'5 cm. wide, quite glabrous above, densely pale-

buff velvety beneath, apex acute, base rounded, veins 8-9 pairs slender, somewhat

prominent beneath ; petiolules 5 mm. and main rachis 8-9 cm., closely shortly tawny

pubescent. Flowers in axillary racemes 8-9 cm. long, tawny pubescent as are the

pedicels 1°25 cm. long, bracts and bracteoles deciduous. Calyx campanulate 6 mm.

long, silky. Corolla and Stamens not seen. Pod hard thick, 5-7 cm, long, 2°5 cm,

OS a aw

1900. } D. Prain—A list of the Asiatic species of Ormosia. 181

wide, the valves black, smooth externally, slightly swollen opposite the ripe seeds,

very faintly ribbed alongside the upper suture, seeds 2-5, bright scarlet, small, 1 cm.

long, ‘75 em. wide, ‘5 cm. tiiick, separated by partitions of the tawny suberous

endocarp in which they are embedded, with no trace of arillus.

Nearest O. glauca Wall. but differing greatly in the velvety under-surface of the

leaves.

10. Onmosia inopinata Praiw; leaflets 9, less often 11 or 7, rarely

5, ovate acuminate, beneath softly closely tawny pubescent on the mid-

rib and veins, elsewhere sparsely pubescent, leaf-rachis and branchlets

velvety, veins beneath prominent finely reticulate, large, distinctly

stalked ; pedicels long; pod compressed with thick woody valves.

Var. Typica; corolla reddish, leaflets persistently pubescent.

Kacuin Hitis; Bansparao, near Sadon, Prain’s Collector !

A large tree, with closely tawny-velvety sulcate branches. Leaflets rigidly

subcoriaceous 15-16 cm. long, 5-6°5 cm. (the terminal leaflet sometimes 8 cm.) wide,

above with midrib at first pubescent at length quite glabrous, rather pale-green

shining, beneath persistently tomentose but the tomentum sparser with age, veins

7-9 pairs prominent beneath with a fine secondary reticulation visible also above

especially on younger leaves, apex abruptly acuminate, base cuneate or rounded ;

petiolules 8 mm. and leaf-rachis 22 cm, long, closely velvety. Flowers in axillary

racemes or few-branched panicles 20 cm. long closely velvety as are the pedicels

6 mm. (in fruit over 1 cm.) long, bracts and bracteoles minute deciduous, velvety.

Calyx campanulate 9 mm. long, closely velvety both externally and within, teeth

wide-triangular rather longer than the tube. Corolla reddish, twice as long as

calyx. Stamens usually 9, all fertile, anthers oblong versatile. Ovary shortly

stipitate, glabrous except for a few hairs on the dorsal and rather more on the

ventral suture ; style glabrous, filiform, tip circinate ; stigma oblique; ovules 4 or 3.

Pod hard flattened, with woody valves, 6 cm. long, 3 cm. wide, 1°25 em. thick, with

faint depressions between the 3 or 4 seeds, obliquely ovate-oblong, with a distinct

stipe 6 mm. long and minute tip at apex of diagonal axis remote from stipe, ventral

suture with prominent parailel ridges 6 mm. apart projecting beyond level of line of

dehiscence ; seeds cinnabar-red with a small white hilam and no arillus, ovate, 1°5 cm.

long, 1 cm. across: sometimes slightly compressed and only 7 mm. thick.

10d. Var. pupia; flowers yellow, leaves glabrescent with age on

the under surface.

Kacatn Hitts; Bomkatom, between Lashio and Sadon, Prain’s

Collector !

A large tree, branchlets faintly suleate. lLeajlets rigidly subcoriaceous 6-10

cm. long, 3-45 cm. wide, the terminal leaflet almost 5 cm. wide, light-green, glabrous

shining above, pale beneath very sparsely persistently pubescent, veins 7-9 pairs

prominent beneath as is the fine secondary venation which is hardly visible above,

apex acuminate, base cuneate or rounded; petiolules 6 mm. and leaf rachis 15 cm.

long at first pubescent at length glabrous. Flowers in axillary racemes about 8 cm.

long, rachis finely velvety as are the pedicels 6 mm. long not elongated in fruit.

Calyx campanulate closely velvety both externally and within ; teeth wide-triangular,

rather longer than the tube. Corolla yellowish white, twice as long as calyx.

182 D. Prain—A list of the Asiatic species of Ormosia. [ No. 2,

Stamens and ovary as in O. inopinata. Pod hard flattened, with woody valves, 5 cm.

long, 3 cm. wide, 1°25 cm. thick, somewhat swollen opposite the 1-2 seeds, ovate-acute

with distinct stipe 6 mm. long and a prominent tip at apex of vertical axis remote

from stipe, veutral suture with blunt parallel ridges 6 mm. apart not projecting

beyond level of line of dehiscence ; seeds cinnabar-red with a small white hilum and

uo arillus, 1°25 cm. long, 1 cm. across, 8 mm. thick.

The foliage of the two trees here treated as varieties of one species is hardly

distinguishable and the structure of their flowers is identical. The Native Collector

who has communicated the specimens of both states, however, that besides the

differences in colour of petals and in shape of pods and seeds, the two trees as they

grow look very different. If this should turn out to be the case it may be necessary

to treat the variety here described as a distinct species, to be known as Ormosia

dubia. ;

Ll. Ormosia Batansan Drake del Castillo, Journ. de Botan. v. 215

(1892),

Tonkin ; near Ta-phap, in forests, Balansa 2178.

This species is not yet represented in Herb. Calcutta.

12. OrmostA LAXA Prain; leaflets 15, less often 17, lanceolate-

acuminate, beneath and leaf-rachis and branchlets velvety, veins beneath

inconspicuous, medium, distinctly stalked ; pedicels long.

Kacuin Hints; Shan Busti near Sadon, 5000 ft., Prain’s Collector !

A tree, with tawny-velvety branches. Leaflets lanceolate, chartaceous, 6 cm.

long, 2°56 cm. wide, at first finely deciduously puberulous above, densely softly tawny-

velvety beneath, veins 5-6 pairs slender not prominent beneath, apex acuminate,

tapering from the middle, base cuneate in the lower fourth; petiolules 5 mm. and

main-rachis 20-25 cm. long, densely tawny-velvety. Flowers in axillary racemes or

few-branched panicles 8-12 cm. long, densely tawny-velvety as are the pedicels

1:25-1'65 cm. long, bracts and bracteoles minute, deciduous, velvety. Calyx cam-

panulate densely tawny-velvety outside, finely pubescent within, | cm. long, teeth

wide-triangular almost as long as tube. Corolla twice as long as calyx. Stamens

usually 5 fertile exserted in the open flower, sometimes 6 or 7, rarely 8 fertile—if 5,

6 or 7 fertile then with 3, 2, or 1 staminodes, always 2 stamens quite obsolete;

anthers oblong, versatile. Ovary stipitate, silky with long tawny hairs especially

on the sutures; style glabrous filiform, tip circinnate, stigma oblique; ovules 7. Pod

6-7 cm. long, 2°5 cm. wide, the valves black, smooth externally, slightly swollen

opposite the ripe seeds, very faintly ribbed alongside both sutures ; seeds 2-4, bright

scarlet, 1 cm, long, 8 mm. wide, 6 mm. thick, separated by partitions of the pale

woody endocarp in which they are embedded, with no arillus.

This very distinct species cannot be confounded with any of the hitherto

described Ormosias,

13. Ormosia SCANDENS Prain, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Ixvi. 2, 147 and

467 (1897).

Maayan Peninsuta; Perak, Kunstler !

This species is distinguished from all the others by its climbing habit; as its

fruit is not yet known its precise systematic position cannot be positively stated.

It seems, however, as if it might prove to be a species of § Layia. It may be

1900. | D. Prain—A list of the Asiatic species of Ormosia. 183

ultimately found advisible to subdivide § Layia into two gronps; those with thick-

walled large pods going into one and those with thin-walled short pods being placed

in the other.

{44 Amacrorropis Mig. (pro sectione) Flor. Ind, Bat. Suppl. 294

(1860).

14. ORMosIA SUMATRANA Prain, Journ, As. Soc. Beng. |xvi. 2, 150

and 469 (1897). Macrotropis sumatrana Mzg. Flor. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 294

(1860).

Matay ARCHIPELAGO; Sumatra, Teysmann 3618! Forbes 2592 ! 2648 !

Maayan Peninsuta; Malacca, Holmberg !

15. ORMOSIA YUNNANENSIS Prain; leaflets 13, short-stalked, veins

beneath distinctly raised, pedicels shorter than the calyx, pod sub-

compressed with thin valves, seed ovate; racemes in rather close

panicles. |

Cuina; Yunnan, mountains in western Szemao, 5,000 ft. elev.,

Henry 11,967 !

A small tree 20 ft, high, with rasty-pubescent branches. Leaflets oblong-

lanceolate, firmly coriaceous, 10 cm, long, 3 cm. wide, glabrous above softly sparsely

pubescent with longish adpressed ash-grey hairs beneath, veins about 10 pairs

slender but prominent beneath, depressed above, secondary venation indistinct

beneath not visible above, apex acute with a short finely acnminate sub-mucronulate

tip, base shortly cuneate, petiolules 3°5 mm. and main-rachis 16 em. long, rusty-

pubescent. Flowers in axillary branched panicles 14 cm. long, rusty-pubescent as

are the pedicels 2 mm. long, bracts and bracteoles ovate, 2°5 mm. long, 1°5 mm. wide,

acute, deciduous, rusty pubescent. Calyx campanulate, rusty-pubescent both outside

and inside, 8 mm. long, teeth triangular hardly as long as the tube. Corolla and

Stamens not seen. Pod subsessile, irregularly orbicular if 1-seeded, oblong if

2-seeded, with a broadly triangular unilateral tip, 1°38 cm. wide, 2-325 em. long,

lineate between the seeds; valves thin, woody, rigid, black, glabrous, swollen

opposite the seeds; seeds 1 or 2, bright scarlet, 8 mm, long, 6 mm. wide, 5 mm.

thick, with white hilum and no arillus.

This species is most nearly related to O. swmatrana; its chief interest lies in

its being the most northerly representative of the Amacrotropis, all the other

known members of which are Malayan.

16. OrmMosiA MICROSPERMA Baker in Hook. fil. Flor. Brit. Ind. ii. 253

(1878) ; Prawn, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Ixvi. 2, 151 and 468 (1897),

O. coarctata [ Benth. Mss.] ; Kurz, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. xlii. 2,71 (1871)

in part, not of Jacks.

Maayan Peninsuta; Malacca, Griffith! Maingay! Derry! Perak,

Kunstler !

16d. Var. Ripteyvt Prain, Jowrn. As. Soc. Beng. 2. 150 and 469

(1897).

MaALaAyAN PENINSULA; Singapore, Ridley !

This ‘“‘ variety” is probably entitled to specific rank.

184 D. Prain—A list of the Asiatic species of Ormosia. [No. 2,

17. Ormosta paRyrroLia Baker in Hook. fil. Flor. Brit. Ind. ii. 253

(1878); Prain, Journ. As. Soc. Beng, Ixvi. 2. 149 and 469 (1897).

Macrotropis ? bancana Mig. Flor. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 295 (1860).

Matay Arcuiperaco; Borneo, Haviland 57! Bangka, ‘'eysmann

3405! Maayan Peninsuta; Singapore, Ridley 5929! 8096! Pahang,

Ridley 1267! 5013! Malacca, Griffith ! Maingay ! Goodenough !

Besides being a very well characterised species this is much more widely

distributed than most of the Ormosias. An authentic specimen of Miquel’s

Macrotropis ? bancana in Herb. Calcutta shows that it is the same thing as Baker’s

Ormosia parvifolia. If the rule that the oldest specific epithet must under all

circumstances be conserved is to be rigidly applied, then Mr. Baker’s name must be

abandoned in favour of the name Ormosia bancana.

§§ CuanoLopium Mig. (pro geuere) Flor. Ind. Bat, Suppl. 302 (1860).

18. Ormosia poutra Prain. O. nitida Prain, Journ. As. Soc. Beng.

Ixvi. 2, 149 and 488 (1897) not of Vogel. |

MALAYAN PentnsutA; Perak, Kunstler !

When a description was given of this very distinct species the fact was over-

looked that there is already an Ormosia nitida Vogel, from Brazil; the name must

therefore be replaced by another. This particular species is unlike the other

Chenolobia is having perfectly glabrous dark-green shining leaves, and it moreover

resembles the Malayan, as opposed to the Indo-Chinese Layiz in haying small pods.

It also differs from the other Chenolobia in having well developed petiolules. Its

agreement with Chenolobiwm lies in the fact that the leaf rachis is not prolonged

beyond the last pair of leaflets which are attached along with the terminal leaflet.

19. Ormosia stpremsuGA Prain, Journ, As. Soc. Beng. |xvi. 2. 468

(1897). O. coarctata Kurz, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. xiii. 2. 71 (1872) im

part, not of Jacks. Chaenolobium septemjugum Mig. Flor. Ind. Bat.

Suppl. 802 (1860). Bix:

ManayaAN ARCHIPELAGO; Sumatra, Diepenhorst 2547 !

An authentic specimen of Miquel’s plant is preserved in the Calcutta Herbarium.

90. ORMOSIA DECEMJUGA Prain, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. xvi. 2. 468

(1897). Chaenolobium decemjugum Mig. Flor. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 302

(1860). O. coarctata Kurz, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. xlii. 2, 71 (1872) in

part, not of Jacks.

Maayan ARCHIPELAGO; Sumatra, Teysmann 3715!

An authentic specimen of Miquel’s plant is in Herb. Calcutta. This specimen

shows, in my opinion, that Kurz was not justified in supposing that this is the same

as Chenolobium septemjugum and that further he was not justified in believing that

either this or C. septemjugum is the same as Ormosia microsperma which he supposed

to be the same thing as O. coarctata Jacks., a Guiana species.

21. Ormosia pacHycarPa Champ. ex Benth. in Hook. Kew. Journ.

iv. 76 (1852); Benth., Flor. Hong Kong. 96 (1861); Forbes § Hemsl.

in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxiii. 204 (1887).

Curna; Canton, Reeves, Hong-Kong, Lamont, Champion, Ford |

1900.] D. Prain—A list of the Asiatic species of Ormosia, 185

Bentham states that this species was found by Reeves at. Canton as well as by

various collectors in Hong-Kong. Hemsley, however, says that Reeves’ specimens

are without locality. This species is very closely related to the next, though the

two are nevertheless specifically quite distinct.

22. Ormosta venosA Baker in Hook. fil. Flor. Brit. Ind. ii. 254

(1878) ; Prain, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Ixvi. 2, 152 (1897).

Matay Peninsvuta; Malacca, Maingay !

_A very distinct species, the one to which it is most closely related being the

preceding, which comes from a very remote locality.

As regards distribution the most striking features connected with

Ormosia are (1) the wide-spread occurrence of this genus throughout

South Eastern Asia, from Hupeh in China to Bangka in the Malayan

Archipelago, and from.Travancore and Nepal to the Philippines: (2) the

remarkably limited range of individual species with the exception of

O. parvifolia (O. bancana) which extends from the Malay Peninsula to

Bangka and Borneo, and to a less extent of O. swmatrana which occurs

on both sides of the Straits of Malacca. O. robusta also has a wider

range than most of the species for it extends from the valley of Assam

through Silhet and Chittagong to Pegu and Tenasserim. It is in-

teresting, however, to:-note that very closely related species such as

O. pachycarpa and O. venosa, and again O. ytinnanensis and O. sumatrana,

may occur in widely separated localities. In the first instance one of

the closely allied species is a native of Hong-Kong, the other is a native

of Malacca; the specific names of the other pair indicate their respective

habitats.

From the subjoined tabular statement it will be seen that of the 22

species enumerated one is 8S. Indian; one Himalayan; two, but one of

these with two quite distinct varieties, occur in the Kachin Hills; five

occur in China; one in Tonkin; one in the Philippines ; one in Borneo,

though this species also occurs in Bangka and throughout the Malay

Peninsula ; three in Sumatra, though one of these also occurs in Malacca ;

and eight in the Malay Peninsula, though one of these extends to Bangka

and Borneo and another extends to Sumatra. The remaining species,

which forms a very distinct subgenus, is widely spread from Assam to

Tenasserim in a region where no other species occurs—a region moreover

which separates the two chief centres of the genus in South Eastern

Asia, viz.:—the Kachin-S. China area, and the Malay Peninsula. It is

further worthy of remark that, so far, no species has been recorded either

from Java or from Ceylon.

oi Ee 24,

186 D. Prain—A list of the Asiatic species of Ormosia.. [No.2

Table of distribution of the South-Hastern-Asiatic species of Ormosia.

SPECIES,

C. and KH, Himalaya.

Kachin Hiils.

S. China.

Assam and Chittagong.

Pegu and Tenasserim.

Malay Peninsula.

Bangka.

Borneo.

Philippines.

S. India.

Sumatra.

Tonkin.

travancorica on fe) a

elauca sa ighhvens: alo 1 sil pimie ft neipe

. laxa She ee Mes

inopinata _ ae

Henryi vos | see] eee

emarginata

semicastra

pachycarpa aco Ch s% ,

yunnanensis oe Bee Be er rey we vs

Balansae WET kl 1 ED AOE ie Eee

robusta den the cass] obarch teves |1eacet Prelate deed: Abid So, beskegh smald penile

Se99999999990

te he es

septemjuga TG RES ET EES. EL BE Pee Fre | coo | eee

decemjuga Se eed aot lek | Soo | chan Wieae Thee | ek ee sce |

sumatrana eee tee eee eee aoe eee eee eee 1

microsperma See ea eee a eke oe eee

scandens bid Ma ag bated. [Rte Se atik Berd acs iB Are ives ia Ai

polita ¢ dew) oct] ak | .eohtilepal.bodotegad gicbale ities

ere cilis es depen UE sendin BE isteak teen abtad pee bheta!| Rie ee

a Ras vi bef

. macrodisca Sie pea’ fader diam al eae Raabe eee

. venosa shh k SSO FIG O68 5O.8IeS

O. parvifolia vad Wma, | castenlceee | mike | hen lta an ea

O. calavensis ap dodanie a edo dtc d eden bd: LON) mee A Lan See re

| eS

| | ee | | | |

S999¢909

1900. | L. de Nicéville — Butterflies of the Kanara District. 187

XIV.—The Food-plants of the Butterflies of the Kanara District of the

Bombay Presidency, with a Revision of the Species of Butterflres there

occurring.—By Lionet pve Nic&vitxe, F.E.S., C.M.Z.S., &ce

[Received 23rd June; Read 4th July, 1900. |

In the Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society, vol. v,

pp. 260-278, 349-375, plates A, B, C, D, E and F (1890), will be found

a paper entitled ‘Notes on the Larve and Pupe of some of the

Butterflies of the Bombay Presidency,” by J. Davidson, Bo. C.S., and

Ki. H. Aitken. In the same Journal, vol. x, pp. 287-259, 372-393, 568-

584, vol. xi, pp. 22-63, plates TI, II, IlI, IV, V, VJ, VI, and VIII

(1896-98), appears a paper, which is practically a continuation of the

same subject, under the title ‘‘ The Butterflies of the North Canara Dis-

trict of the Bombay Presidency,” by J. Davidson, T. R. Bell, and H. H.

Aitken. The present paper is the third contribution to the subject, and

is almost entirely based on the observations of Mr, T. R. D. Bell

which have been placed at the disposal of the writer; but all the infor-

mation contained in the above-cited papers regarding food-plants has

been herein incorporated as well. The object of the paper is to give all

the known food-plants of the butterflies bred by the three writers above

mentioned in a compact form, and at the same time to give a revised

list of the butterflies of the District of Kanara. In the first list the food-

plants are arranged in botanical order, the order adopted being that of

“The Flora of British India,” in seven volumes, by Sir J. D. Hooker

(1872-1897). In the second list the butterflies found in the Kanara dis-

trict are arranged in order, with the food-plants of the larve given where

known below each. Very large additions have been made to the known

food-plants, nearly all of which have been discovered by Mr. Bell. It

is probable that no single person has ever bred such a variety of

species of butterflies in one tropical locality as Mr. Bell has done. The

omissions are very few, and these Mr. Bell is trying to supply.

In the list of the butterflies it will be noticed the Aphneus concanus,

Moore, which is a dry-season form of A. lohita, Horsfield, and Baoris

philotas, de Nicéville, which Mr. Bell considers to be a small variety

of Baoris guttatus, Bremer and Grey, caused by the larva having

been starved, have been omitted. Their names appeared on pp. 886,

n. 119, and 47, n, 207 of the second paper cited above; while Nacaduba

plumbeomicans, Wood-Mason and de Nicéville, and N. atrata, Horse

field; Halpe mooret, Watson, and H. ceylonica, Moore; Notocrypta

183. L. de Nicéville— Butterflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,.

fetsthamelii, Boisduval, and N. restricta, Moore, have been united, as

these pairs of names are considered by the writer to represent but a

single species in each instance. A considerable number of species of.

butterflies new to the lists have been added, bringing up the lst from

233 (which includes the five species mentioned above as now omitted)

to 245 species occurring in the Kanara district. The nomenclature

has been brought up to date, the reasons for changing the published

names being given in all cases. The importance of the Lists of Food-

plants hére presented need hardly be pointed out. No species of butter-

fly can be said to be known otherwise than superficially by a study of

its perfect or imago form alone; much more than this is wanted ; its

ego, larva in all stages, and pupa, should be studied, described, and if

possible compared with the transformations of the allied species at

all stages. In India, and probably in all tropical countries, seasonal

dimorphism occurs to a very great and often unexpected extent, and this

phenomenon can only be worked out fully by extensive breeding ex-

periments at all seasons of the year, but more especially at the changes

of the seasons, from dry to wet and from wet to dry. The lists here given

will be of use not only to the student and collector of butterflies in the

south-western littoral of India, but to students and collectors of butter-

flies in most parts of India and to a less extent elsewhere, many of the

species enumerated being very widely spread. It will even be of value

as regards other species in the same genus or allied genera, as these

allied species and genera will frequently be found to feed either on the

same or on allied plants elsewhere. For breeding purposes a knowledge

of the food-plant of the larva is half the battle, given a knowledge of that

fact, success in breeding becomes almost a certainty. Itisin many cases,

probably in most, only necessary to shut-up the female of any given

species of butterfly in as natural conditions as possible with its food-

plant for it to lay eggs; the rest requires only some care and attention.

The writers of the series of papers on Kanarese butterflies have mainly

relied on actually finding the larve of the different species to-breed

them successfully, while the present writer has been successful chiefly

in breeding from eggs laid by captured butterflies. To find the food-

plant of any particular butterfly often entails much patient watching

of the females when ovipositing. Mr. Bell has discovered the

transformations of several species not -hitherto described by himself,

Messrs. Davidson-and Aitken. 'These new -descriptions will be found

when. dealing with the butterflies. of the Kanara district in the

second list. . Zz xa Ould? o-\ Vd Dove Sieg

- . The larvee. of all the butterflies enumerated feed on vegetable food,

except. that of Spalgis epius, Westwood, which feeds on Coccide; these

1900.) ‘I de Nicéville— Butterflies of the Kanara District. 189

are white, fluffy, onisciform insects commonly found on the young parts of

many kinds of plants, They are often called “mealy-bugs” and

“ plant-lice,” though the latter name is more properly applied to the

Aphide. The lake of many kinds of butterflies will, when they cannot

get vegetable food, eat each other or soft newly-formed pupe. Mr. Bell

has found that the greatest cannibals in this respect are the larve of

certain Lycenide, and the worst amongst these again are the larve of

Zesius chrysomallus, Hiibner, for these will at times, even when plenti-

fully supplied with their proper vegetable food, eat any larve which

may be in a fit state to be eaten, z.e., which are either on the point of

casting their skins, have just cast them, or are just going to pupate. The

lyczenid larve which are most addicted, after that of Z. chrysomallus, to

cannibalism, are those of the Amblypodia and Vajuria groups, those of

Arrhopala and Rapala being nearly as bad. He has known one larva of

Tajuria cippus, Fabricius, to eat up over a dozen young ones of its own

species, In Kashmir Mr. Bell bred a single imago of Hysudra selira,

Moore, from a larva which had been reared on the dead leaves and flowers

of its food-plant, Indigofera atropurpurea, Hamilt. (Natural Order Legu-

minose), together with several newly-formed pupe of its own species.

The imago was a very fine, large specimen, so that the insect diet

evidently agreed with the larva. Mr. Bell particularly noted this fact,

as in all his previous experience he had been led to the conclusion that

a cannibal diet was bad for the stomachs of the larve practising the

habit of eating up its fellows, as they, as.a general rule, have not. been

healthy, and have died before pupating. The tendency to cannibalism

is not confined to the Lycenidx, but exists also amongst the Pierins; the

larvee of Appias will eat each other and any other species of larva

feeding on the same food*plant as themselves if forced to it by -hunger,

He has seen the larve of Appias libythea, Fabricius, and Appias taprobana,

Moore, eat freshly-formed pup of their own species, as well as larve

ehanging their skins, and also the Jarve and pupe of Leptosia wiphia,

Fabricius. Some of the caterpillars of the Danainex will, when food ig

not to be had, eat individuals of their own species. Mr. Bell has never

known a larva to eat another larva feeding on a food-plant of a species

different from its own, so it is probable that all larvee taste strongly of

the plant they feed on, and it is also probable that cannibal larve are

hardly conscious that they are eating up each other, being only guided

to their proper food by the sense of taste, or possibly to a less extent by

the sense of smell. None of the larvae of the Satyrine, Elymniine,

Amathusine, Acreinze, Nymphaline, Libytheine, Nemeobiine, Papilio-

nine, ov Hesperiide, have been found by Mr. Bell.to eat anything but

vegetable food. All rhopalocerous larve, however, with but very fev.

190 L. de Nicéville— Butterflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2

exceptions, eat their own cast-off skins while these are still soft and

moist; and the young larve on emerging from the egg will almost

invariably under normal conditions make their first meal off the empty

ego-shell. Mr. Bell notes that all the butterfly larve he has bred change

their skins five times from the time they leave the egg to the time they

turn to pupe.

As regards the larvee of the Lycenide, whether they are attended

by ants or not, in may be noted that those which live in harmony

with ants, and are probably largely dependant on their well-being on

ants, the presence of the particular species of ant that lives with

any particular species of butterfly larva often fixes the choice of the

butterfly laying her eggs on a particular plant or not. If the right

plant has no ants, or the ants on that plant are not the right species,

the butterfly will lay no eggs on that plant. Some larve will certainly

not live without the ants, and many larvee are extremely uncomfortable

when brought up away from their hosts or masters. In many cases it

is just as important for breeding purposes to know the right species of

ants as to know the right food-plant. In Kanara this is particularly no-

ticeable in the cases of Castalius ananda, de Nicéville, Zesius chrysomallus,

Hiibner, Aphnzeus lohita, Horsfield, and Catapecilma elegans, Druce.

C. ananda is “ protected” by ants of the genus Cremastogaster. On one

occasion Mr. Bell was collecting larve at Katgal, and the ants were

principally on Zizyphus rugosa, Lamk. (Natural Order Rhamnex) but were

also swarming all over six or seven species of different trees all round, and

on all of these trees there were larve of O. ananda covered with ants

and eating the leaves of the trees in all cases. Since then Mr. Bell

has noticed the larva of C. ananda eating the leaves of many different

plants and always in company with the same” species of ants. With

regard to the Zesius, Aphnzus and Catapecilma mentioned above, the female

butterflies first look for the right species of ants, and the species of food-

plant seems to be quite a secondary consideration, at any rate to a con-—

siderable extent. The larvee of Zesiws may be found on very nearly any

plant that harbours the large red ant, Ccophylla smaragdina, Fabricius,

so much so that Mr. Bell has often had a strong suspicion that the

butterfly larvee will occasionally eat the ant larve, although he has not

actually seen them do so. The larva of this butterfly feeds on many

species of plants not recorded in the lists, as Mr. Bell made no particular

note of them, all these plants being affected by the large red ants.

The larvee of Aphneeus and Catapecilma are only found on plants

affected by ants of the genus Cremastogaster. As regards the four.

species of butterflies named above, the larve are often found in the

ants’ nests, and their pup also, but not invariably. —

1900.] UL. de Nicéville— Butterflies of the Kanara District. 191

Mr. Bell has furnished me with the following detailed information

on the subject of lycsenid butterflies and ants :—

1. Neopithecops zalmora, Butler. The larva but not the pupa is

sometimes attended by ants, generally by a species of Phezdole.

2. Cyaniris puspa, Horsfield. The larva is always attended by

small ants of the genus Oremastogaster, but will live comfortably without

them ; the pupa is not generally attended.

| 3. Lyceenesthes emolus, Godart. ‘The larve, which are gregarious,

are always attended by the common and large fierce red ant, Gcophylla

smaragdina, Fabricius.

4, Jamides bochus, Cramer, The larve are sometimes attended

by ants of the genus Cremastogaster.

5. Lampides celeno, Cramer. Sometimes attended by ants.

6. Huchrysops pandava, Horgiels. Larva attended by ants

generally.

f, 7. Castalius ananda, de Wiosallé. Larva and pupa always

strongly attended by ants of the genus Cremasfogaster, and will not

live well without them. |

8. Polyommatus beticus, Linneeus. Larva sometimes attended

by ants of the genus Cremastogaster.

.9.. Surendra quercetorum, Moore. The imago may often be seen

settled on branches of trees and bushes swarming with ants of the

genus Cremastogaster, and being caressed by them; the larva is attended

by the same ants.

10. Thaduka multicaudata, Moore. The larve and pupex are

gregarious, and are sometimes attended by ants of the genus Cremasto-

gaster, and by Ai'cophylla smaragdina, Fabricius.

11. <Arrhopala centaurus, Fabricius. Both larva and pupa are

always attended by Gcophylla smaragdina, Fabricius. :

12. Arrhopala amantes, Hewitson, Both larva and pupa are

always attended by Weophylla smaragdina, Fabricius,

13. Arrhopala canaraica, Moore. Larva and pupa always attended

by Geophylla smaragdina, Fabricius, or by a small blackish ant.

14. Arrhopala bazalus, Hewitson. Larva and pupa always

attended by ants of the genus Cremastogaster.

15. Curetis thetis, Drury. Mr. Bell has found hundreds of the

larvee of this species, but not one was attended by ants. No doubt the

long “ bottle-brush” extrusible processes with which the larva ig

furnished are used to drive away ants as well as ichneumons.

16, Zesius chrysomallus, Hiibner. The larva is always attended

_ Beophylla smaragdina, Fabricius, and will not live well. without

them.

192 I. de Nicéville— Butterflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,

17. Aphneus vulcanus, Fabricius. Larva and pupa perp

attended by ants of the genus Cremastogaster.

' 18. Aphneeus lohita, Horsfield. Larva and pupa sometimes atlehied

by G@cophylla smaragdina, Fabricius, and abwnye by ants of the genus

Cremastogaster.

19. Tajuria indra, Moore. Larva always attended by ants, but

not to a very great extent. . .

20, Tajuria cippus, Fabricius. The larva is rarely attended by

ants, although the female butterfly always lays her eggs on plants

which are frequented by ants of the genus Cremastogaster.

21. Catapecilma elegans, Druce. The larva and pupa are always

attended by swarms of ants of the genus Cremastogaster, in fact they

are found both in the permanent nests of those ants, and in small

temporary nests formed by them on the branches, which latter are

generally made to shelter scale insects.

22. Deudorix epijarbaus, Moore. The larva is sometimes attended

by ants of the genus Cremastogaster.

23. Zinaspa todara, Moore. Larva always attended by Weophylla

smaragdina, Fabricius, or ants of the genus Cremastogaster, and lives

badly without them. |

24, Rapala schistacea, Moore. The larva is desultorily attended

by ants of the genus Cremastogaster.

25. Rapala lankana, Moore. Larva always attended by Ccophylla

smaragdina, Fabricius.

. 26, Virachola tsocrates, Fabricius. Ants are sometimes found in

the fruits that contain larvee of this butterfly, but do not seem to actually

attend them.

27. Virachola perse, Hewitson. The same remarks apply to this

species as to the last.

In many instances it will be found that the names of the plants

given in the two lists below differ in spelling from that given-in the

two previously published papers on Kanarese butterflies. In the present —

paper all the names have been carefully revised, and the spelling herein

given should be followed. It was not thought necessary also to draw

particular attention to these variants, or to those cases in which the

names of the butterflies were also incorrectly spelt.

At the end of Parts I and II will be: found lists of the’ food-

plants, and the butterflies whose larve feed on them, of a few

butterflies discovered by Mr. Bell in the Western eae and

Kashmir.

ee ee

1900-1 L, de Nicéville— Butterflies of the Kanara Dibah 193

PART I.

A List of the Food-plants arranged in the order of ‘he Flora of

British India” on which the larve of the Butterflies of the Kanara District

feed. 3

Order IV. ANONACEA.

1. Uwnowna pisconor, Vahl.

Papilio agamemnon, Linneeus.

2. Unona Lawit, Hook. f, and T.

Papilio eurypylus gason, Kisper.

Papilio antiphates alcibiades, Fabricius.

3. POoLyaLTHIA LoNGIFoLIA, Benth. and H. f.* The ‘debdar,’ or

‘asoka.’ ;

Papilio agamenmon, Linnenus,

4, Awnona sguamosa, Linn. The custard-apple.

Virachola perse, Hewitson.

Papilio agamemnon, Linneeus.

5. ANONA RETICULATA, Linn.

Papilio agamemnon, Linneeus.

6. SACCOPETALUM TOMENTOSUM, Hook. f, and T.

Charaves imna, Butler.

Papilio agamemnon, Linneus.

Papilio eurypylus jason, Ysper.

Papilio nomius, Esper.

Order XI. CAPPARIDEA.

7. CRATEVA RELIGIOSA, Forst.

Leptosia wiphia, Fabricius.

Hebomoia australis, Butler.

Appias libythea, Fabricius.

Appias taprobana, Moore.

8. Capapa InpIca, Lamk.

Teracolus etrida, Boisduyal.

* In the first Kanara paper (p. 263, n. 67) this plant is given under its

gynonymic name Gualteria [recte Guatteria] longifolia, Wall,

J, i 29

194 Li. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. —[No. 2,

9. Capparis Heyneana, Wall. The plants of this genus are gene-

rally known as ‘capers.’

Leptosia xiphia, Fabricius.

Hebomoia australis, Butler.

Nepheronia pingasa, Moore.

Nepheronia hippia, Fabricius.

Appias wardii, Moore.

Huphina remba, Moore.

10. CaApPaRiIs DivaRicaTA, Lamk.

Belenois mesentina, Cramer.

11. Capparis Moonn, Wight.

Hebomoia australis, Butler.

12. CAPPARIS SEPIARIA, Linn.

Leptosia xiphia, Fabricius,

Teracolus eucharis, Fabricius.

Ixias pyrene, Linneus.

Ixias marianne, Cramer.

Hebomoia australis, Butler.

Huphina nerissa, Fabricius.

13. CAPPARIS HORRIDA, Linn. f.

Leptosia xiphia, Fabricius.

Nepheronia hippia, Fabricius.

Appias libythea, Fabricius.

Huphina nerissa, Fabricius.

14. ? CAPPARIS TENERA, Dalz.

Prioneris sita, Felder.

Order XIII. VIOLACEA.

15. ALSODEIA ZEYLANICA, Thwaites.

Atella alcippe, Cramer.

Order XIV. BIXINE.

16. FLACOURTIA MONTANA, Grah.

Cupha placida, Moore.

Atella phalantha, Drury.

17. Hypnocarpus WIGHTIANA, Blume.

Cirrhochroa thais, Fabricius.

_ 1900.) L. de Nicéville—Buztterflies of the Kanara District. 195

Order XIX. PORTULACE.

18. PorTULACA OLERACEA, Linn.

Hypolimnas bolina, Linneus.

Hypolimnas misippus, Linneeus.

Order XXV. DIPTEROCARPE,

19. Hoppa WiautTiana, Wall.

Arrhopala centaurus, Fabricius.

Arrhopala amantes, Hewitson.

Arrhopala canaraica, Moore, |

Arrhopala bazalus, Hewitson.

Rathinda amor, Fabricius.

Order XXVI, MALVACEA.

20. ‘THespesiA Lampas, Dalz. and Gibs.

Neptis kallaura, Moore.

Neptis jumbah, Moore.

21. Kypia catycina, Roxb.

Neptis jumbah, Moore.

22. BomMBax MALABARICUM, DC.

Neptis gumbah, Moore.

Order XXVII. STERCULIACE A

23. Hexicreres Isora, Linn.

Neptis jumbah, Moore.

Caprona ransonnetit, Felder.

24, WALTHERIA INDICA, Linn.

Hesperia galba, Fabricius.

Order XXVIII. TILIACEA.

25. Grewia Microcos, Linn.

Neptis jumbah, Moore.

Coladenia indrani, Moore.

26. GREWIA sp.

Charaxes athamas, Drury.

196 L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,

Order XXXII. RUTACEA.

27. Rora GRAVROLENS, Linn., var. ANGUSTIFOLIA, Pers. The rue.

Papilio demoleus, Linneus. ty creas

28. Evopta RoxpurGHiaNna, Benth. |

Papilio demolion liomedon, Moore.

Papilio paris tamilana, Moore.

29. ZANTHOXYLUM Ruetsa, DC.

Papilio polytes, Linneeus.

Papilio helenus daksha, Hampson.

Papilio buddha, Westwood.

30. ACRONYCHIA LAURIFOLIA, Blume.

Papilio demolion liomedon, Moore.

31. GLYCOSMIS PENTAPHYLLA, Correa.

Neopithecops zalmora, Butler.

Papilio demoleus, Linneeus.

Papilio polytes, Linneus.

Papilio helenus daksha, Hampson.

Papilio abrisa, Kirby.

32, Murraya Kewnici, Spreng.

Papilio demoleus, Linneus.

33. PARAMIGNYA MONOPHYLLA, Wight.

Papilio polymnestor, Cramer.

34. ATALANTIA MONOPHYLLA, Correa. The wild lime.

Papilio polymnestor, Cramer.

35. Cirrus mepica, Linn. The sour lime or citron or lemon or

sweet lime.

Chilades laius, Cramer.

Papilio polytes, Linnegeus.

Papilio helenus daksha, Hampson.

36. Cirrus DECUMANA, Linn. The pomeloor shaddock. |

Papilio demoleus, Linneeus. a ee nC

Papilio polytes, Linnseus.

Papilio helenus daksha, Hampson.

1900, | L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District,

37. Alety Marmetos, Correa.: Phe bael tree.

Papilio demoleus, Linneus. ae

Order XXXVII. MELIACE.

38. AcualA Roxpureuiana, Miq..

Charazes imna, Butler.

Order XXXIX. OLACINE.

39. OLAX. ScANDENS, Roxb.

Amblypodia anita, Hewitson.

Order XLI. CELASTRIN EA. -

40, Saxactia opLonGa, Wall.

Bindahara sugriva, Horsfield.

Order XLII. RHAMNEAL.

19%

41. Zizypnus Jusupa, Lamk. The ‘baer’ tree or ‘jujube’ tree.

Neptis jumbah, Moore.

Varucus theophrastus, Fabricius.

Castalius rosimon, Fabricius.

Castalius ananda, de Nicéville.

Castalius ethion, Doubleday and Hewitson.

Aphnxus vulcanus, Fabricius.

42. ZizypHus Xy.opyrvs, Willd.

Neptis jumbah, Moore.

Castalius ananda, de Nicéville.

Castalius ethion, Doubleday and Hewitson.

Rapala varuna, Horsfield. )

43. ZizyPpHus rugosa; Lamk.

Neptis gumbah, Moore.

Castalius ananda, de Nicéville.

Castalius decidia, Hewitson.

Aphnxus vulcanus, Fabricius.

Aphnzxus lohita, Horsfield.

Rapala varuna, Horsfield.

Rapala melampus, Cramer.

Order XLIV. SAPINDACEA,

44, AtLopHyLus Copsey, Blume. Saray ek

Odontoptilum angulata, Felder. ~

L. de Nicéville—Buztterflies of the Kanara District.

45. SCHLEICHERA TRIJUGA, Willd.

Catochrysops strabo, Fabricius.

Rathinda amor, Fabricius.

Order XLVI. ANACARDIACE.

46. MANGIFERA InDIcA, Linn, The mangoe.

Huthalia garuda, Moore.

4.7. ANACARDIUM OCCIDENTALE, Linn. The cashewnut.

Euthalia garuda, Moore.

48. BUCHANANIA LATIFOLIA, Roxb.

Lycenesthes lycenina, Felder.

Order XLIX, CONNARACE.

49, RovurgEA SANTALOIDES, W. and A.

Charaxes wardu, Moore.

50. Connarus RitcHiseI, Hook. f.

Deudoriz epijarbas, Moore.

Order L. LEGUMINOS.

51, MrcuerriA racemosa, Benth.

Neptis jumbah, Moore.

Hasora chabrona, Plotz.

52. SESBANIA ACULEATA, Pers.

Tarucus telicanus, Lang, in Bombay.

Terias hecabe, Linneeus.

53. ZORNIA DIPHYLLA, Pers. <A vetch-like plant.

Vanessa cardui, Linneus.

Plebeius trochilus, Freyer.

Zizera lysimon, Hubner.

Zizera otis, Fabricius.

54. OUGEINIA DALBERGIOIDES, Benth.

Catochrysops strabo, Fabricius.

Euchrysops cnejus, Fabricius.

Tarucus telicanus, Lang.

Curetis bulis, Doubleday and Hewitson.

Rapala melampus, Cramer.

[ No. 2,

1900. ] L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 199

55. ABRUS PRECATORIUS, Linn.

Lampides celeno, Cramer.

Curetis thetis, Drury.

56. Botea Frronposa, Roxb. Bastard teak.

Jamides bochus, Cramer.

Polyommatus beeticus, Linneus,

57. CaJANUS INDICUS, Spreng.

Polyommatus beeticus, Linneus.

58. Cynista scartosa, Ait.

Cyaniris puspa, Horsfield.

Hiveres argiades, Pallas.

Catochrysops strabo, Fabricius.

EHuchrysops cnejus, Fabricius.

59. DALBERGIA LATIFOLIA, Roxb. Blackwood or rosewood tree.

Neptis viraja, Moore.

Neptis gumbah, Moore.

Tapena thwaitesi, Moore.

60. DALBERGIA RUBIGINOSA, Roxb.

Tapena thwaitesi, Moore.

61. DALBERGIA CONFERTIFLORA, Benth.

Neptis kallaura, Moore.

62, DALBERGIA TAMARINDIFOLIA, Roxb.

Tapena thwaitesi, Moore.

63. DALBERGIA VOLUBILIS, Roxb.

Neptis viraja, Moore.*

Tapena thwaitesi, Moore.

64, PoNGAMIA GLABRA, Vent.

Jamides bochus, Cramer.

Lampides celeno, Cramer.

Curetis thetis, Drury.

Hasora (Parata) alexis, Fabricius.

* In the second Kanara paper (p. 251, n. 41) Dalbergia racemosa appears as a food-

plant of N. viraja, Moore, but this is a wrong identification for Dalbergia volubilis,

200: L. de Nicéville—Brtterflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,

G5. DERRIS SCANDENS, Benth. | ) |

Hasora (Parata) butleri, Aurivillius. ~~ | Se

Tapena thwattesi, Moore. il dll ote

66. DerRis uLictnosa, Benth.

Hasora badra, Moore.

67. Derris Heyneana, Benth.

Curetis thetis, Drury.

Hasora (Parata) butlert, Aurivillius.

68. CmSALPINIA MIMOSOIDES, Lam.

Neptis (Rahinda) hordonia, Stoll.

Charaxes athamas, Drury.

69. Pornciana recta, Bojer. The gold-mohar tree.

Charaxes athamas, Drury.

Terias silhetana, Wallace.

70. WaAGATEA spicata, Dalz.

Neptis kallaura, Moore.

Neptis jumbah, Moore.

Charaxes wardit, Moore.

Charaxes fabius, Fabricius.

Lycsenesthes emolus, Godart.

Lycenesthes lyceenina, Felder.

Nacaduba atrata, Horsfield.

Euchrysops pandava, Horsfield.

Curetis thetis, Drury.

Aphnxus lohita, Horsfield.

Rapala lankana, Moore.

Terias silhetana, Wallace.

71. Cassta Fistuia, Linn. Indian Laburnum.

Catopsilia crocale, Cramer. :

72, CASSIA OCCIDENTALIS, Linn.

Catopsilia pyranthe, Linneeus.

Terias hecabe, Linneeus.

73 Cassta Tora, Linn.

Terias hecabe, Linneeus, -

1900.] L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District.

74, CaAsstA SIAMEA, Lam.

Catopsilia crocale, Cramer.

75. Cassia GuAucA, Lam.

Terias hecabe, Linneeus.

76. Cassia pumMILA, Lam.

Terias libythea, Fabricius.

77. Saraca inpica, Linn.

Lycenesthes emolus, Godart.

Lampides celeno, Cramer.

Cheritra jafra, Butler.

78. ‘TAMARINDUS INDICA, Linn. The tamarind.

Charazes fabius, Fabricius.

Virachola isocrates, Fabricius.

79, XYLIA DOLABRIFORMIS, Benth. The Pegu iron-wood.

Neptis jumbah, Moore.

OCyaniris puspa, Horsfield.

Jamides bochus, Cramer.

Huchrysops pandava, Horsfield.

Arrhopala centaurus, Fabricius.

Arrhopala amantes, Hewitson.

Curetis thetis, Drury.

Zesius chrysomallus, Hibner.

Aphneus lohita, Horsfield.

Cheritra jaffra, Butler.

Rapala varuna, Horsfield.

Coladenia indrant, Moore.

80. Acacta Intsta, Willd.

201

Neptis (Rahinda) hordonia, Stoll. Form of larva with short processes.

Nacaduba noreia, Felder.

Surendra quercetorum, Moore.

Zinaspa todara, Moore.

81. Acacia IntsiA, var. czsta, W. and A.

Nacaduba noreia, Felder.

Zinaspa todara, Moore.

Rapala schistacea, Moore.

Rapala lankana, Moore.

J. 1. 26

202

82.

ACACIA PENNATA, Willd.

Neptis (Rahinda) hordonia, Stoll.

L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District.

Charazes athamas, Drury.

Nacaduba noreia, Felder.

Surendra quercetorum, Moore.

Zinaspa todara, Moore. |

Rapala schistacea, Moore.

Ttapala lankana, Moore.

83. ALpizziA LespprK, Benth.

Neptis viraja, Moore.

Charawes athamas, Drury.

84, Genus and Species unknown.

Neptis varmona, Moore.

85.

Order LIII. CRASSULACEA.

BrRYOPHYLLUM CALYCINUM, Salisb.

Talicada nyseus, Guérin.

Order LVIII. COMBRETACEA.

86. TerMINALIA Betierica, Roxb.

Badamia exclamationis, Fabricius.

Cupitha purreea, Moore.

87.

TERMINALIA TOMENTOSA, Bedd.

Arrhopala centaurus, Fabricius.

Zesius chrysomallus, Hubner.

Catapecilma elegans, Druce.

88. TERMINALIA PANICULATA, Roth.

Lycenesthes emolus, Godart.

Castalius ananda, de Nicéville.

Arrhopala centaurus, Fabricius.

Arrhopala amantes, Hewitson.

Arrhopala bazalus, Hewitson.

Zesius chrysomallus, Hiibner.

Aphneus lohita, Horsfield.

Catapecilma elegans, Druce.

Cupitha purreea, Moore.

[No. 2)

Form of larva with long processes.

1900: ] L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 203

89. COMBRETUM OVALIFOLIUM, Roxb.

Cupitha purreea, Moore.

90. COMBRETUM EXTENSUM, Roxb.

Lycanesthes emolus, Godart.

Ismene fergusonit, de Nicéville.

Bibasis sena, Moore.

Badamia exclamationis, Fabricius.

91. QUISQUALIS INDICA, Linn.

Rapala schistacea, Moore.

Rapala varuna, Horsfield.

Order LIX. MYRTACEA.

92. Psiprum Guyava, Linn, The guava.

Zesius chrysomallus, Hibner.

Aphneus lohita,.Horsfield.

93. HUGENIA zEYLANICA, Wight.

Rathinda amor, Fabricius.

94, CAREYA ARBOREA, Roxb.

Euthalia (Cynitia) lepidea, Butler.

Rathinda amor, Fabricius.

Order LX. MELASTOMACE/i.

95, MErLASTOMA MALABATHRICUM, Linn.

Euthalia (Cynitia) lepidea, Butler.

Order LXI. LYTHRACEZ.

96. LaAGERSTR@MIA LANCEOLATA, Wall.

Arrhopala centawrus, Fabricius.

Arrhopala amantes, Hewitson.

Aphnezus lohita, Horsfield.

Catapecilma elegans, Druce.

97. Punica Granatum, Linn. The pomegranate.

Virachola isocrates, Fabricius.

204

L. de N icéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. _[No. 2,

Order LXIV. PASSIFLOREAL.

98. Mopsgcca patmata, Lam, The wild passion-flower.

Telchinia viole, Fabricius.

Cethosia mahratta, Moore.

Cynthia saloma, de Nicéville.

Order LXV. CUCURBITACEA,

99. ZEHNERIA UMBELLATA, Thwaites.

Parthenos virens, Moore.

Order LXXI. ARALIACE.

100. HeprapLevrum venuLosum, Seem. An ivy-like creeper.

Ismene gomata, Moore.

Order LXXV. RUBIACEA.

101. ApinA corpiFoLIA, Hook. f.

Athyma selenophora, Kollar.

102. STEPHEGYNE PARVIFOLIA, Korth.

TIimenitis (Moduza) procris, Cramer.

108. WeEnDLANDIA ExSERTA, DC.

Limenitis (Moduza) procris, Cramer.

Athyma inara, Doubleday and Hewitson.

104. Mussanpa Fronposa, Linn.

LInmenitis (Moduza) procris, Cramer.

Athyma inara, Doubleday and Hewitson.

105. Ranpia vuLigtinosa, DC.

Virachola isocrates, Fabricius.

Virachola perse, Hewitson.

106. Ranpia pumMETORUM, Lamk.

Virachola perse, Hewitson.

107. Ixora coccinza, Linn.

Rathinda amor, Fabricius.

ae era eo ee

1900. ] L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District.

Order LXXVIII. COMPOSITAL.

108. Biumea sp, A kind of thistle.

Vanessa cardui, Linneus.

Order LXXXVIII. MYRSINE.

109. EmBELIA rosustra, Roxb.

Abisara fraterna, Moore.

Nacaduba atrata, Horsfield.

110. Arpisia HUMILIS, Vahl.

Alisara fraterna, Moore.

Nacaduba atrata, Horsfield.

Order XC. EBENACEA.

111. Droseyros meLANoxyLon, Roxb. Ebony.

Sympheedra nais, Forster.

Euthalia (Dophla) laudabilis, Swinhoe.

112. Dtospyros CanpoLtLeana, Wight. Ebony.

Huthalia (Dophla) laudabilis, Swinhoe.

Order XCII. OLEACEA.

113. LinocigraA MALABARICA, Wall.

Athyma ranga, Moore.

114. Oea pioica, Roxb.

Athyma ranga, Moore.

Order XCIII. SALVADORACE AI.

115. Sanvapora PeRsica, Linn.

Teracolus amata, Fabricius.

Order XCIV. APOCYNACEZ.

116. HOLARRHENA ANTIDYSENTERICA, Wall.

Huplea (Orastia) core, Crammer.

117. Nerium oporum, Soland. The oleander.

Huploa (Crastia) core, Cramer.

205

206

L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District.

118. AgGanosma cymosa, G.' Don.

Hestia malabarica, Moore.

119. IcHNocaRpuUS FRUTESCENS, Br.

Eupleea (Crastia) core, Cramer.

Euplea (Narmada) coreta, Godart.

Order XCV. ASCLEPIADEA.

120. CryproLeris BucHANANI, Roem. and Sch.

Danais (Parantica) aglea, Cramer.

121. Catorropis GigaAnTEA, Br. The ‘Madar.’

Danais ( Linnas) chrysippus, Linneeus.

122. AscuEpias Curassavica, Linn.

Danais (Limnas) chiysippus, Linneus.

123. TyLopHoRA TENUIS, Blume.

Danats (Parantica) aglea, Cramer.

124. DRreGea VOLUBILIs, Benth. Wax plant.

Danais (Tirumala) limniace, Cramer.

Danais (Tirumala) septentrionis, Butler.

125. Genus and Species unknown.

Danais (Salatura)-plexippus, Linneeus.

Order C. BORAGINHEA.

126. HELIOrRoPIUM sTRIGOSUM, Willd.

Plebeius trochilus, Freyer.

Order Cl. CONVOLVULACE A.

127. AkGYREIA SPECIOSA, Sweet,

Zesius chrysomallus, Hubner,

128. ARGYREIA SERICEA, Dalz. and Gibs.

Aphneeus lohita, Horsfield.

Order CIX. ACANTHACEAL,

129. NeLSONIA CAMPESTRIS, Br.

Precis lemonias, inneus.

Zizera gaika, Trimen.

[No.-2,

1900. | L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District.

130. Hycropnita spinosa, T. Anders.

Precis almana, Linneeus.

Precis lemonias, Linneus.

Precis hierta, Fabricius:

Precis orithyia, Linnseus.

Precis atlites, Linneeus.

131. D#pALACANTHUS ROSEvS, T. Anders.

Celxnorrhinus leucocera, Kollar.

132. STROBILANTHES CALLOSuS, Nees.

Precis iphita, Cramer.

Precis lemonias, Linneus.

Kallima horsfieldit, Kollar.

Celxenorrhinus ambareesa, Moore.

Celzenorrhinus fusca, Hampson.

133. BLEPHARIS ASPERRIMA, Nees.

Sarangesa purendra, Moore.

134. Barweria Prionitts, Linn.

Precis lemonias, Linneeus.

135. BaRvcerta sp.

Precis hierta, Fabricius.

Precis atlites, Linnezeus.

136. ERANTHEMUM MALABARICUM, Clarke.

Kallima horsfieldii, Kollar.

Doleschallia polibete, Cramer.

137. ERANTHEMOM sp.

Celznorrhinus leucocera, Kollar.

138. Genus and Species unknown.

Sarangesa dasahara, Moore.

Order CXI. VERBENACE.

139. ? Lippra nopirnora, Rich.

207

Precis almana, Linneus. Mr. Bell thinks this food-plant is very

doubtful for P. almana.

208

L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District.

140. CLRODENDRON INFORTONATUM, Gaertn.

Zesius chrysomallus, Hiibner. |

Order CXVI, AMARANTACEA.

141, CyYATHULA PROSTRATA, Blume.

Coladenia dan, Fabricius.

142. ACHYRANTHES ASPERA, Linn.

Coladenia dan, Fabricius.

Sarangesa dasahara, Moore.

143. ACHYRANTHES BIDENTATA, Blume.

Coladenia dan, Fabricius.

Order CXXIII. ARISTOLOCHIACK 2.

144, ARISTOLOCHIA BRACTEATA, Retz.

Papilio aristolochiz, Fabricius.

145. ARrisToLocHiA INDICA, Linn.

Troides minos, Cramer.

Papilio hector, Linneus.

Papilio aristolochix, Fabricius.

Order CXXVIIT. LAURINEA.

146. CiNNAMOMUM ZEYLANICUM, Breyn. The wild cinnamon.

Cheritra jaffra, Butler.

Papilio sarpedon teredon, Felder.

Papilio clytia, Linneus.

147, ALSEODAPHNE SEMECARPIFOLIA, Nees.

Papilio sarpedon teredon, Felder.

Papilio abrisa, Kirby.

Papilio clytia, Linneus.

148. Lirs#a TomMenTosA, Herb.

Papilio clytia, Linneus.

149, LitTsma SEBIFERA, Pers.

Papilio sarpedon teredon, Felder.

Papilio clytia, Linneeus.

[No. 2,

1900. ] L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 209

Order CXXXII. LORANTHACE i.

150. Loranruus WatticuiAnus, Schultz. All the plants of this

Natural Order are often called ‘ Mistletoe’ from the resemblance they

bear to the European plant of that name.

Tajurta cippus, Fabricius.

151. Loranraus scurrvna, Linn.

Euthalia garuda, Moore.

Euthalia lubentina, Cramer.

Camena deva, Moore.

Oreon cleobis, Godart.

Tajuria cippus, Fabricius.

Ops melastigma, de Nicéville.

152. Lorantaus Ttomentrosus, Heyne.

Camena deva, Moore.

Ops melastigma, de Nicéville.

155. LoRraAnTHUS LONGIFLORUS, Desrouss.

Castalius ananda, de Nicéville.

Zesius chrysomallus, Hiibner.

Tajuria cippus, Fabricius.

Rathinda amor, Fabricius.

Delias eucharis, Drury.

: 154. Lorantuus EnAsticus, Desrouss.

Oreon cleobis, Godart.

Tajurta indra, Moore.

Tajuria cippus, Fabricius.

Order CXXXV. EUPHORBIACEA.

155. GLocHIDION LANCEOLARIUM, Dalz.

Athyma perius, Linneus.

156. GLOcHIDION zEYLANICUM, A‘ Juss.

Athyma inara, Doubleday and Hewitson.

157. GLocuipion venutincm, Wight.

Athyma perius, Linneus.

Athyma inara, Doubleday and Hewitson.

158. Hemicyciia venusta, Thwaites.

Appias albina, Boisduval.

: oy Tt. 27

210

L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,

159. Croton sp.

Rathinda amor, Fabricius.

160. TRrewia NupIFLoRA, Linn.

Thaduka multicaudata, Moore.

161, Matuiorus PHILIPPINENSIS, Muell,

Coladenia indrant, Moore.

162. Tracia INvoLUcCRATA, Linn.

Ergolis taprobana, Westwood.

Ergolis ariadne,' Linneus.

163. TRAGIA INVOLUCRATA, Var. CANNABINA, Linn.

Hrgolis taprobana, Westwood.

Ergolis ariadne, Linneeus.

Byblia ilithyia, Drury, in Khandeish and the Deccan in the Bombay

Presidency.

Order CXXXVI. URTICACEA.

164. CELTIS TETRANDRA, Roxb.

Apatura (Rohana) camiba, Moore.

Tibythea rama, Moore.

165. TREMA ORIENTALIS, Blume.

Huripus consimilis, Westwood.

Neptis kallaura, Moore.

Neptis gumbah, Moore.

166. Srresrus asper, Lour.

Euplea (Crastia) core, Cramer.

Euplea (Pademma) kollart, Felder.

167. Ficus Buxcatunsis, Linn. The banyan or ‘bhor’ tree.

Euplea (Crastia) core, Cramer.

Cyrestis thyodamas, Boisduval.

Traota timoleon, Stoll.

168. Ficus mnpica, Linn.

Cyrestis thyodamas, Boisduyal.

Traota timoleon, Stoll.

1900. | L. de Nicéville—-Butterjlies of the Kanara District. 21L

169. Ficus. rsticiosa, Linn. The pipal.

Huplea (Crastia) core, Cramer.

170. Ficus gpomerata, Roxb.

Euplea (Crastia) core, Cramer.

Cyrestis thyodamas, Boisduval.

Traota timoleon, Stoll.

171. Freurya interrupta, Gaud. A kind of nettle.

Hypolimnas bolina, Linneeus.

172. Exarostema cunzatum, Wight.

Hypolimnas bolina, Linneeus.

Order CXLVIII. ORCHIDEA,

173. RHYNCHOSTYLIS RETUSA, Blume.

Chliaria othona, Hewitson.

174, Sacco.asium pApiLtosum, Lindl.

Chhiaria othona, Hewitson.

Order CXLIX. SCITAMINEA,

175. Curcuma AmaApa, Roxb. Wild turmeric.

Udaspes folus, Cramer.

Notocrypta feisthamelii, Boisduval.

176. K@uprerta PANDURATA, Roxb.

Lampides elpis, Godart.

Udaspes folus, Cramer.

177. Hepycuium coronarium, Keenig.

Lampides elpis, Godart.

Udaspes folus, Cramer.

Notocrypta feisthamelit, Boisduval.

178. AMOMUM MICROSTEPHANUM, Baker.

Lampides elpis, Godart. .

Udaspes folus, Cramer.

Notocrypta feithamelii, Boisduyal.

Sancus pulligo, Mabille.

212

L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District.

179. Eerrarida CarpamMomum, Maton. The cardamon.

Lampides elpis, Godart.

Order CLIV. DIOSCOREACE.

120. DioscoREA PENTAPHYLLA, Linn.

Aphneus lohita, Horsfield.

Loxura atymnus, Cramer.

Tagiades atticus, Fabricius.

Tagiades obscurus, Mabille.

Order CLVI. LILIACE.

18). SminaAx MACROPHYLLA, Roxb.

Loxura atymnus, Cramer,

Tagiades atticus, Fabricius.

Order CLXIII. PALME.

182. ArzEcA Carecuu, Linn. The Supari or Betel-nut.

Elymnias caudata, Butler.

Gangara thyrsis, Fabricius.

Suastus gremius, Fabricius.

183. Canryora uRENS, Linn. The Palmyra or fan palm.

Hlymnias caudata, Butler.

Gangara thyrsis, Fabricius.

Suastus gremius, Fabricius.

184. Pua@yix sytvesrris, Roxb. Wild date palm.

Elymnias caudata, Butler.

Gangara thyrsis, Fabricius.

Suastus gremius, Fabricius.

Hyarotis adrastus, Cramer.

[No. 2,

185. CALAMUS PSEUDO-TENUIS, Becc. and Hook. f. Rattan or cane.

Blymnias caudata, Butler.

Gangara thyrsis, Fabricius.

Suastus gremius, Fabricius.

Pedestes submaculata, Staudinger.

Hyarotis adrastus, Cramer.

186. Cocos nucirera, Linn, Coconut palm.

Elymnias caudata, Butler.

1900. ] I. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District.

Gangara thyrsis, Fabricius.

Suastus gremius, Fabricius.

Order CLXXIII. GRAMINEAK.

187. Oryza sativa, Linn. Rice.

Mycalesis (Orsotriwna) mandata, Moore,

Mycalesis (Culysisme) visala, Moore.

Mycalesis (Nissanga) junonia, Butler.

Ypthima baldus, Fabricius.

Melanitis ismene, Cramer.

Baoris (Parnara) guttatus, Bremer and Grey.

Ampittia dioscorides, Fabricius.

Baoris (Parnara) bevani, Moore.

Baoris (Chapra) subochracea, Moore

Baoris (Chapra) mathias, Fabricius.

188. Zea Mays, Linn. Maize or Indian corn.

Baoris (Parnara) conjuncta, Herrich-Schafter.

189. Grasses of different kinds.

Mycalesis (Orsotrizna) mandate, Moore.

Mycalesis (Calysisme) perseus, Fabricius.

Mycalesis (Calysisme) visala, Moore.

Mycalesis (Nissanga) gunonia, Butler.

Ypthima baldus, Fabricius.

Ypthima huebneri, Kirby.

Melanitis ismene, Cramer.

Melanitis varaha, Moore.

TIambria salsala, Moore.

Raoris (Parnara) guttatus, Bremer and Grey.

Baracus hampsoni, Elwes and Edwards.

Taractrocera ceramas, Hewitson,

Ampittia dioscorides, Fabricius.

Aéromachus indistinctus, Moore.

Padraona gola, Moore.

Baoris (Parnara) conjuncta, Herrich-Schafter.

Baoris (Parnara) colaca, Moore.

Baorts (Chapra) subochracea, Moore.

Baoris (Chapra) mathias, Fabricius.

190. Bampusa srunpinacea, Willd. Bamboo.

Lethe europa, Fabricius. |

213

214:

L. de Nicéville—Dutterflies of the Kanara District.

Lethe drypetis, Hewitson.

Melanitis gokala, Moore.

Discophora lepida, Moore.

Matapa aria, Moore

Padraona dara, Kollar.

lambriz salsala, Moore.

Halpe ceylonica, Moore.

Telicota bambusee, Moore.

Baoris oceia, Hewitson.

Baoris (Parnara) kumara, Moore

191. Bamsusa sp.

Discophora indica, Staudinger.

Baoris (Parnara) philippina, Herrich-Schaffer,

192. OxyYTENANTHERA MONOSTIGMA, Beddome.

Discophora lepida, Moore.

Padraona dara, Kellar.

Haipe ceylonica, Moore.

Halpe hyrtacus, de Nicéville.

Telicota bambusxe, Moore.

193. DENDROCALAMES srRicrus, Nees.

Discophora lepida, Moore.

Matapa aria, Moore.

Halpe honorei, de Nicéville.

Baoris oceia, Hewitson.

194, OCHLANDRA STRIDULA, Thwaites.

Zipetes saitis, Hewitson.

Discophora lepida, Moore.

Matapa aria, Moore.

Padraona dara, Kollar.

Halpe hyrtacus, de Nicéville.

Baoris oceia, Hewitson.

Baoris (Parnara) kumara, Moore.

[ No. 2,°

Plants from the Western Himalayas and Kashmir, with the species of

butterflies whose larvee feed on them.

Order L. LEGUMINOSA.

1. INDIGOFERA ATROPURPUREA, Hamilt.

Thecla sassantdes, Kollar.

Hysudra selira, Moore.

See ee ee OO

> 5 et: -

1900. | L. de Nicéville-—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 215

Order LXXVIII. COMPOSITA.

2. CARDUUS sp.

Vanessa cardui, Linnseus.

Order CXXXVI. URTICACE A,

3. URrrtica PARVIFLORA, Roxb.

Vanessa caschmtrensis, Kollar.

Order CXLI. SALICINE,

4. SALIX TeTRASPERMA, Roxb.

Vanessa xanthomelas, Wiener Verzeichniss.

PART II.

A Revised List of the Butterflies of the Kanara District arranged

in the order of Messrs. Davidson, Bell and Aitken’s previous papers, with

the names of the Food-plants on which the larvee feed.

Family NYMPHALID.

Subfamily Dayana.

1. HestrA MALABARICA, Moore.

Aganosma cymosa, G. Don (Apocynacex).

H. lynceus, Drury, of the previous list, p. 239, is a species restricted

by Dr. F. Moore in Lep. Ind., vol. i, p. 26 (1890), to Borneo. It has the

wings much longer and narrower and the coloration much darker than, _

our South Indian species. Dr. Moore (l.c., p. 18) does not record H. mala-

barica from Kanara, but it undoubtedly occurs there. But he describes

(Le., p. 21, pl. il, figs. 2, male; 2a, female; 1, larva; la, pupa) H, kanarensis

as a new species from North Kanara and the South Konkan. It is a

smaller species than H. malabarica, 4°25 to 4°75 as against 5:0 to 55

inches in expanse. “ The markings similarly disposed and shaped but

smaller, being about half the size of those in H, malabarica.” This

latter remark is an obvious exaggeration speaking of the markings as a

whole, as can be verified by comparing Dr. Moore’s figures of the two

species in Lep. Ind. I do not think that H. kanarensis can be retained

as a species distinct from H, malabarice. Its smaller size is its most

distinctive character.

216

L. de Nicéville—-Butterflies of the Kanara District. —[ No. 2,

2. Danas (Parantica) aciea, Cramer.

Cryptolepis Buchanani, Roem. and Sch. (Asclepiadez).

Tylophora tenuis, Blume* (Asclepiades).

3. Danats (Tirwmala) trmniace, Cramer.

Dregea volubilis, Benth.¢ (Asclepiades).

4, Dawats (Tirumala) seprentrionis, Butler,

Dregea volubilis, Benth. (Asclepiadex).

Not recorded from Kanara in the lists, but undoubtedly occurs in

the district according to Mr. Bell, who says he has specimens of it

which agree with the typical form both in coloration and markings.

Specimens intermediate between D. limniace, Cramer, and D. septen-

trionts also occur, and for these Mr. Aitken in the first paper (p. 266)

suggested in joke the name D. limnitrionis. Mr. Fruhstorfer has

probably described this formas Tirwmal« melissa dravidarum in Berl.

Ent. Zeitsch., vol. xliv, p. 113 (1899).

5. Dawnats (Limnas) curysteeus, Linneus.,

Calotropis gigantea, Br. (Ascl:piadez).

Asclepius Curassavica, Linn, (Asclepiadee).

6. Dawnats (Sulatura) pLExippus, Linneeus.

The D. genutia, Cramer, of the previous list, p. 240, but Linneeus’

name undoubtedly applies to this species, It has often been bred in

Kanara; the larva feeds on an asclepiad, which has not been identified.

7. Evpie@a (Crastia) corr, Cramer.

Holarrhena antidysenterica, Wall. (Apocynacee).

Nerium odorum, Soland. (Apocynacex).

Ichnocarpus frutescens, Br. (Apocynacex).

Streblus asper, Lour. ( Urticacez).

Ficus bengalensis, Linn. (Urticacex).

Ficus religiosa, Linn, (Urticacez).

Ficus glomerata, Roxb. (Urticacex).

8. Evupra@a (Pademma) KouuARt, Felder.

Streblis asper, Lour. (Urticacex),

The larva is said to also feed “On several species of [ieus,”’

* The Tylophora carnosa, Wall., of the first paper, p. 266, is a synonym of

T. tenuis, Blume.

+ The Hoya viridiflora, Br., of the first paper, p. 266, is a synonym of Dregea

volubilis, Benth.

1900. ] L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 217

9. Eupt@a (Narmada) coreta, Godart.

Ichnocarpus frutescens, Br. ( Apocynacee).

Larva. The larva is of the type of that of Huplea (Crastia) core,

Cramer, except that the subdorsal tentacles are wanting on segment 6,

and the two pairs on segments 3 and 4 are considerably longer. ‘The

head is round, smooth, shiny and black, with a narrow white band round

the margin over the vertex, and a similar band down each side of the

clypeus meeting at the apex of the clypeus; the labrum is white. The

surface of the body is smooth and rather greasy looking. The spiracles

are oval, black and shiny. The colour of the body varies somewhat, or

rather the shade varies; segments 3 and 4 are dorsally always slightly

yellowish. There is always a dark bluish, dorsal line or band. The

general colour of the body is a light violet-green on the somites of the

dorsal half, and a chocolate-green on the somites of the ventral half ;

there is a subspiracular yellow line dividing the two colours; a slight

yellow shade around the spiracles, and the extreme base of all three

pairs of tentacles is yellow; segment 2 is light yellow with a black

subdorsal shiny spot, and the anal flap is yellow, with a very large

shiny black mark, covering nearly three-fourths of the dorsum ; tentacles

dull indigo in colour ; all the legs shiny black. Length 39 mm., breadth

6 mm., length of tentacles of segment 3 is 14 mm., of segment 4: is

9 mm., of segment 12 is 6mm, All the tentacles are nearly straight.

Pora. The pupa has nothing in any way to distinguish it in shape .

from that of I. core. The spiracles are light brown, oval, of the

usual size. The colour of the pupa is silver, with one very broad sub-

dorsal, and one very broad, spiracular, lightish brown band on the

abdomen meeting on segment 6, which is entirely brown, as are also

seoments 4 and 5 except dorsally; the shoulders and the inner margin

of the wing are broadly brown, as is also the vertex of the head; there

is a narrow brown band along the outer margin of the wings; a broad,

dorsal, thoracic, brown band forking from the apex to the hinder margin ;

a large, oblong, brown mark on the wing beyond the discoidal cell; the

cremaster is strong, triangular, flattened dorsally and ventrally, with a

rugose knob at the end, and a spherical tubercle at the base laterally :

all shiny black, as are also the anal clasper scars; the costal margins of

the wings and the haustellum are also brownish; the whole surface is

shiny and quite smooth. Length 18°5 mm. including the cremaster,

breadth at segment 7 is 8'°5 mm., which is the broadest part.

Hasits. The habits are the same as those of EH. core in every

particular. The larva eats the young leaves, living on the underside of

the leaves. It pupates under a leaf, hanging very freely. The larva is

badly persecuted by ichneumons,

we ti: 28

218 Li. de Nicéville—Butterjlies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,

Subfamily Satyrina.

10. Mycatesis (Orsotriwna) MANDATA, Gili

Oryza sativa, Linn. (Graminex). 7

Bes Ro UE

11. Mycarusrs (Calysisme) PERSEUS, nips

Grasses (Graminee).

Recorded without a number in tle second Kanara paper, p. 242.

12. Mycatusis (Calysisme) visata, Moore.

Oryza sativa, Linn. (Graminee).

Grasses (Graminezx).

This appears in the Kanara papers as Mf. minens, Linneeus, a species

now restricted by Dr. F. Moore to N. and EH. India, Burma, pls and

S.-H. China.

13. Mycatesis (Calysisnie) supprra, Moore.

‘Not recorded in the Kanara papers, but Mr. Bell caught it in

one place, Tarimalapur, up the valley of the Kalinaddi river, Dr.

Moore restricts it to South India and Ces lon. It has not been bred in

the Kanara district. |

14, Mycauusis (Nissanga) Juxonia, Butler.

Oryza sativa, Linn. (Graminee).

Grasses (Graminez).

15. Lerne suropa, Fabricius.

Bambusa arundinacea, Willd. (Graminee).

16. Letras pryeetis, Hewitson.

Bambusa arundinacea, Willd. (Gramines).

‘The L. drypetes [sic] of Moore’s “ Lep. Ind.,” and LZ. todara, Moore,

of the second Kanara paper, p. 243, that species being a synonym of

LL. drypetis. ~ | s

17, LeTHe NEELGHERRIENSIS, Guérin. .

The L. neelgheriensis [sic] of Moore’s “ Lep. Ind.” Tt has not been

bred in Kanara, but the imago is found above the ghats in Haliyal and

‘on the Dharwar frontier. In Ceylon the larva is said to feed on grasses.

18. YprHimMa BALDUS, Fabricius,

Oryza sativa, Linn. (Graminex).

1900.] L. de Nicéville—Butierjlies of the Kanara District. 219%

Grasses (Graminez).

The Y. philomela, Johanssen, of ‘the er Kanara paper. It is

quite possible that the true Y. philomela, Johanssen (I do not know

what the Y. philomela of Linneus is) may also occur in Kanara, as I

have specimens from the Nilgiri Hills, the Wynaad (type of Y. tabella,

Marshall), as well as from Henzada and Manlin in Burma. Dr, F’, Moore

in “ Lep. Ind.” restricts Y. philomela, Johansson [sic], to Java and Suma-

tra, and gives Y, tabella full specificrank, recording it from South India

and Burma. In Lep. Ind., vol. ii, p. 58, he defines Thymipa, the genus in

which he places Ypthima philomela, as having a prominent androconial

patch in the male, while in describing Thymipa tabella, p. 73, he says it

has “ No glandular patch nor androconia.” Asa matter of fact the patch

is sometimes absent, sometimes faintly present, and sometimes promi-

nent, especially so in specimens from Java and Bali. In Sumatran speci-

mens it is faint, in Burmese and South Indian examples apparently

entirely absent.

19, Ypruima HUEBNERI, Kirby.

Grasses (Graminex),

Some Kanarese examples of this species have pure white cilia to the

hindwing, while others have the outer half of the dise of the hindwi ing |

on the upperside suffused with white, ther eby approximating in color ation }

to Y. ceylonica, Hewitson. |

20. Zip@res saitis, Hewitson.

Ochlandra stridula, Thwaites (Graminex).

2). Mexanitis tsmenz, Cramer.

Oryza sativa, Linn, (Graminee).

Grasses (Graminee).

The M. leda, Linneus, of the first Kanara ee P. a

22. Micka: VARAHA, Moore.

Grasses (Graminex).

Colonel C. Swinhoe’s Melanitis ampa, described in ven and Mag.

of Nat. Hist., sixth series, vol. v, p. 353, n. 1 (1890) from North Kenora

July, is a ie -season form of M. varaha.

23. MEeLANITIS GOKALA, Moore.

~Bambusa arundinacea, Willd. (Graminex).

220 L. de Nicéville—Butterjlies of the Kanara District. — [No. 2,

Subfamily Etymnuyaz.

24, ELYMNIAS cAUDATA, Butler.

Areca Catechu, Linn. (Palmez).

Caryota urens, Linn. (Palme).

Phenix sylvestris, Roxb. (Palme).

Calamus pseudo-tenuis, Becc. and Hook. f. (Pulmeex).

Cocos nucifera, Linn. (Palmez).

Subfamily AMATHUSIINA.

25. DuiscorpHora LePipDA, Moore.

Bambusa arundinacea, Willd. (Graminee).

Oxytenanthera monostigma, Beddome (Graminee).

Dendrocalamus strictus, Nees (Graminezx).

Ochlandra stridula, Thwaites (Gramines).

26. DiscopHora inpica, Staudinger.

Bamboos (Giraminec).

This is a new record from Kanara,

Larva. ‘The larva is similar in shape and appearance to that of

D. lepida, Moore. Head semi-elliptic, as seen from the front; clypeus

black with a central white line, and bordered all round with yellowish ;

a narrow yellow line from over the vertex of the head down the middle

of the face to the apex of the clypeus; eyes black; a bunch of long ©

porrect hairs on the top of each lobe of the head ; porrect hairs disposed

moderately densely also down both cheeks; colour of the head red-brown,

appearing lighter on the vertex of each lobe because of the light-coloured

bunches of hair; surface dull. Spiracles oval, black, with white centres.

Surface of the body dull, covered all over moderately densely with

longish erect hairs of which. some few laterally are longer than the

rest; there is a subdorsal bunch of spine-like hairs on segments 3 to 6,

making these segments look brown over the dorsum ; the other hairs are

light mouse-coloured. Anal flap broadly rounded at the extremity, the

two anal processes beneath it are short, conical, light yellow and hairy.

Colour of the body light brownish-greyish, with a thin subdorsal white

line (not a broad white dorsal band as iu D. lepida) ; each segment with

a latero-dorsal black mark near the front margin, which mark is very

distinct on segments 2 to 7, and hardly perceptible on the rest; behind

the black marks on segments 2 to 13 is a large light chocolate-brown

mark or patch; legs rose-coloured. Size somewhat smaller than

D. lepida.

Pura. The pupa is in every way the same as that of D. lepida, and

1900. ] L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 221

only differs from it in being smaller than the majority of pup of that

species. In shade it is either bone-coloured or green according to

whether it has been formed among dead leaves, &c., or green leaves ;

when green the edges of the pupa along the wings are yellow as in

D. lepida, but when bone-coloured the black spots sprinkled over the

surface in D. lepida are not present here; the surface of the two con-

tiguous head-points is also shiny, while in D. lepidu it is dullish.

Hasirs. In habits the larve and pupe differ in no way from those

of D. lepida. The larva, as is also the case in D. lepida, will suspend

itself by the tail against a perpendicular surface with its ventral

surface towards the perpendicular surface, and, when pupating, will

turn itself round, so that, when the pupa is formed, the dorsal surface of

the pupa will rest against the perpendicular surface,

Subfamily Acra@ina,

27. TELCHINIA VIOLA, Fabricius.

Modecca palmata, Lam. ( Passtfloree).

Subfamily NympHAuina.

28, ERGoutis TAPROBANA, Westwood.

Tragia involucrata, Liun. (Luphorbiacee).

Tragia involucrata, var. cannabina, Linn. (Luphorbiacee).

29. ErRGouis artapne, Linneus.

Tragia involucrata, Linn. (Huphorbiaceez).

Tragia involucrata, var. cannabina, Linn. (Huphorbiacee).

In Guzerat in the Bombay Presidency it has been bred on Trayiu

cannabina, Linn., which is given by Hooker as a var. of 1’. involucrata.

30. Byspuia iLirHyia, Drury.

This species has been bred in Khandeish and the Deccan, both in

the Bombay Presidency, on Z’ragia involucrata, Linn., var. cannabina,

Linn. (Huphorbiacex). It has not been bred in the Kanara District

itself. ‘There is a very interesting paper in Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,

sixth series, vol. xvili, p. 333 (18296) by Mr. Guy A. K. Marshall,

entitled ‘“Noteson the Genus Byblia (=Hypanis),” in which he notes

that he is convinced “That all the Asiatic and continental African

forms of Byblia are referable to a single species.” Dr. Chr. Aurivillius

in Kongl. Svens. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxxi, n.5, p. 1585 (1898),

records B. ilithyia, Drury, from Africa, the Cape Verde Islands, Arabia.

222. L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,

and India, and B. goetzius, Herbst, from Africa only, giving a woodcut of

the upperside of the forewing of each to allow of their easy identification.

31. Euripus consimitis, Westwood.

Trema ortentalis, Blume (Urticaces).

liac. The egg is green, shiny, and spherical in shape, though

slightly higher than broad, and has twenty-two prominent ridges from

top to bottom, all parallel to each other in the manner of meridional

lines: these ridges merge into the level of the surface of the egg

towards its top. The breadth is 1:3 mm.

Larva, The larva is of the type of Hrgolis, but has no spines on the

body. Body cylindrical, thickest in the middle, and gradually decreasing

in width to the very narrow hinder end, which terminates in two nearly

parallel, conical processes about 2 mm. in length bearing short hairs ; the

body also decreases from the middle of segment 2 (where it is

about the same breadth as at segment 11/12), The head is nearly

square, slightly higher than broad however; the face almost flat,

and each lobe is surmounted by a stout cylindrical process or horn,

which horn is slightly longer than the head is high; it has three

or four short, yellow spines before the middle, and is shortly bifur-

cated at the top; the frout face of the horn is nearly in the same

plane as the face; these two horns diverge at an angle of about 35°,

and are rather widely and squarely separated at the base ; on the hind

vertex of the head between the horns are two small conical red-brown

spines; along the side margin of the head in continuation with the

outside edge of the horn are three sharp spines; the surface of the

head is otherwise smooth and shiny; the colour of the head is dark

ereen, with a long narrow white clypeus, a white band from the base of

each horn running down each side of the central line of the face and

along the sides of the clypeus to the jaws, as also a white band on each

cheek separating the face from the cheek; the horn-spines and the two

vertex spines are tipped with black: the head is higher than segment 2

but about the same breadth. The surface of the body is dull and rough,

each segment being set with seven transverse rows of minute, conical,

yellow tubercles; the colour of the body is dark green with a red spot

in the spiracular region of segments 3, 7, 10, and 12/13, those on

segments 7 and 10 being larger than the other two; the yellow tuber-

cles are each surmounted by a short hair; there is a small brown spot

or two next each spiracle. Spiracles flush, oval, rather large, light

gteen, with a very narrow, shiny black border, and a central thin white

sht. Length 42 mm, altogether, breadth 7 mm., length of horn 5 mm.,

breadth of head 4 mm. The breadth across. the base of the anal

1900. } Li. de Nieéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 223°

processes or points (that is the breadth of the larva at that base) is

~ about 1:5 mm.

Pura. The pupa is similar to that of Apatura (Rohana) camiba,

Moore, in general facies and mode of suspension. Looked at sideways

the pupa is a section of a circle: about a quarter moon-crescent, the

ventral line being nearly straight, and the dorsal line highly and

evenly curved, the abdominal segments being much compressed laterally

and bighly carinated in the dorsal line, the edge of the cavination

being sharp, 7.e., thin. The pupa is the same breadth from the shoulders

to segment 8, and is in the middle twice as high as broal; segments

4, 5 and 6 are separated slightly in the dorsal carinated edge, and segment:

6 is the highest part of the carination ; the transverse dorsal section

in the middle is pear-shaped, the same section across the ventrum from

-spiracle to spiracle being a compressed semicircle; the head has two

strong, slightly diverging, conical processes, narrowly separated at the

base and about 1'5 mm. in length: these head-points are about half as

far apart at the tips as the pupa is broad in the middle: the pupa

increases evenly in width to the shoulders, which have each two small

smooth tubercles; the thorax is convex transversely; tle cremaster is

stout, triangular, flattened above and below. The surface of the pupa

is dull, and is transversely wrinkled all over as seen under a lens; there

is a low indistinct ridge from each head-point running back on to the

thorax, and the wing-edge is a ridge from the shoulder to segment 4.

The spiracles are depressed, oval, and the colour of the pupa. The

pupa is green, densely streaked with white on the thorax and-head,

more obscurely on the rest of the surface; the dorsal ridge and wing-

edge ridge is yellowish ; and there is a rather prominent brown-yellow

rugosity on the spiracular line at the hinder margin of segment 7.

Length 29 mm. over all, height at middle 12 mm., breadth at middle

over 8 mm. :

Hasits. The egg is laid on the upperside of the leaf, or near the

edge on the underside. The larva, on emerging, eats the egg-shell

partially, and. then males a bed of silk anywhere on the upperside of

the leaf. Having grown somewhat it betakes itself to the middle of

the leaf and lies along the midrib near the point, covering the surface

of the leaf. with a thick carpet of silk; over this carpet it weaves a

network of silk which is free of the surface of the leaf, and on the

top of this network the larva rests with its face in the same plane as

the ventral surface, so that the horns are resting on the web. When

about to pupate the larva wanders, and finally finishes up on the under

surface of some leaf, where it undergoes its transformation. The pupa

is stoutly attached by the tail only; so that the ventral surface is

parallel to the under surface of the leaf.

224. L. de Nicéville-—Butterflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,

32. CupHa prLAcIDA, Moore.

Flacourtia montana, Grah. (Bixinezx).

Herr H. Fruhstorfer in Berl. Ent. Zeitsch., vol, xliii, p. 198 (1898),

has named this species C. erymanthis maja from Karwar in North

Kanara. ~

33. ATELLA PHALANTHA, Drury.

Flacourtia montana, Grah. (Biainea).

34. A'TELLA ALCIPPE, Cramer.

Alsodeia zeylanica, Thwaites (Violacee).

In the second paper, p. 248, it is noted that the larva was found

‘On a tree, which we believe to be a very local species of Hydnocarpus

[ Biwines, the Natural Order which next follows the Violacex], but this’

requires verification.” This identification is incorrect, the food-plant

being Alsodeia zeylanica.

35. CETHOSIA MAHRATTA, Moore.

Modecca palmata, Lam. (Passiflores).

33. CYNTHIA SALOMA, de Nicéville.

Modecca palmata, Lam. (Passiflores).

37. ApaturaA (Rohana) camipa, Moore.

Celtis tetrandra, Roxb. ( Urticacez).

Dr. F. Moore in Lep. Ind., vol. iii, p. 3 (1896), gives the genus

Apatura (part), Fabricius, as a synonym of Potamis, Hiibner. He uses

Apatura for the species placed in this paper under Hypolimnas, Hiibner.

38. Precis IpHitaA, Cramer.

Strobilanthes callosus, Nees ( Acanthacez).

Dr. F. Moore in Lep. Ind., vol. iv, p. 62 (1899) notes that

this species is not a true Precis, the type of that genus being the

Papilio octavia of Cramer, an African species, which has the discoidal

cell of the forewing closed, while Junonia (in which itphita is best

placed) has it open. Dr. Chr. Aurivillius in Kongl. Svens. Vet.-

Akad. Hand., vol. xxxi, n. 5, p. 131 (1898), gives Junonia as a synonym

of Precis, the latter bemg the older name. Dr. A. G. Butler in Ann.

and Mag. of Nat. Hist , seventh series, vol. iv, p. 373 (1899), notes that

“Prof. Aurivillius shows that Precis has priority over Junonia; there-

fore, although the latter is a far more satisfactory name for the genus

(became more descriptive), I suppose it will have to go.”

1900. ] L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 225

39. Precis anmana, Linneus.

Hygrophila spinosa, T. Anders. (Acanthacee).

Mr. Bell notes that the larva feeds on some other unidentified

acanthads. In the first paper, p. 272, Asteracantha longifolia, Nees*

(Acanthacex), and Lippia nodiflora, Rich. (Verbenacex) ave recorded: the

latter food-plant Mr. Bell considers to be doubtful.

40. Precrs temonras, Linneus.

Nelsonia campestris, Br. (Acanthacee).

Hygrophila spinosa, T. Anders. (Acanthacex).

Strobilanthes callosus, Nees (Acanthacee).

Barleria Prionitis, Linn. (Acanthaceex).

41, Prects nierta, Fabricius.

Hygrophila spinosa, '!'. Anders. ( Acanthaces).

? Barleria sp. (Acanthacex).

42, Precis orttHytia, Linneus.

Hygrophila spinosa, T. Anders. (Acanthacezx).

43, Precis aTLites, Linneus.

Hygqrophila spinosa, 'T. Anders. (Acanthacezx).

Barleria sp. ( Acanthacee).

Kac. The egg is barrel-shaped, there being tlirteen longitudinal

ridges from top to bottom, parallel to each other, and not continued on

to the flat top; these ridges under the lens are finely beaded and are

thin, being one-fifth as broad as the interspace at the middle of the

egg; the flattish top of the egg has a small white ring in the centre—

the micropyle ; the surface of the egg is shiny and smooth; the colour

is dark green with all the ridges white.

Larva. ‘The larva resembles in shape those of the larve of all the

species of Precis found in the Kanara district, and the disposition of the

spinous processes is the same. There are two such processes, one above

the other, on segment 2 below the spiracle on the base of the leg; two

in a horizontal line on the base of the legs of segments 3 and 4; a

triangle of three on segments 5 and 6 where the leg would be were

there one; two in a horizontal line above and one below, and two ina

line on the base of the proley of segments 7 to 10; two, one below

the other, on segment 11; one subspiracular on segments 3 to 12; all

except the subspiracular ones dirty watery-white in colour, and set with

_ * Asteracantha is given by Hooker as a subgenus of Hygrophila, and longifolia

Nees, as a synonym of Hygrophila spinosa, T, Anders,

J. mu. 29

226 L. de Nicéville—Rutlerflies of the Kanara District. [ No. 2,

fine white hairs as long as the processes in the subspiracular line, these

subspiracular spines being one-fourth as long again as the ones beneath

that line ; besides these processes there are also the following :—a dorsal,

dorso-lateral, and supra-spiracular process on segments 5 to 11; on seg-

ments 3 and 4a dorso-lateral and supra-spiracular process ; on segments

13 and 14a dorso-lateral process ; on segmeut 12 two dorsal processes,

one in front of the other, as well as a dorso-lateral and supra-spiracular

process ; all these processes from the subspiracular ones upwards are

of the same length, shiny blackish in colour, set with two whorls of

dark yellow-brown spinelets nearly as long as the processes; the pro-

cesses are just under 2 mm. in length; segment 2 has ten simple,

slightly-curved, spinous hairs along the front margin, black and rather

long; the surface of the body is covered besides, (and herein lies its

difference from other larvee of Precis), with 1 mm. long fine pure white

hairs, each hair springing from a minute circular pure white tubercle ;

a narrow dorsal line and the whole of the dorsum of segment 3 have no

white hairs. The anal flap is nearly semicircular in outline and

somewhat thickened at the extremity, where it is yellow-ochreous in

colour, The spiracles are oval, black, with shiny black borders. Head

rather small, squarish, with the vertex indented, giving an appearance

of being bilobed; the vertex of each lobe bears a conical, shining,

ochreous tubercle surrounded by three or four small ones each bearing

a hair, the hair of the large tubercle always long and white; another

small tubercle in the middle of each lobe; some stiff black hairs on the

upper part of the face, some soft white hairs about the base; colour of

the head dark bronzy-blackish-brown, with a rather large triangular

black clypeus; colourless labrum ; ochreous basal antennal joint, and

blackish second joint. Neck dull greenish-black. Colour of body velvety

black, looking, under the lens, slightly shiny greenish-black; the abdomen

lighter blackish; a subspiracular band, sending a short shoot up and

forwards before each spiracle, legs and prolegs, all brownish-ochreous.

The whole larva appears frosted with white on account of the presence

of the small white hairs. Length 40 mm., breadth 5 mm.

Pura. The pupa is almost exactly the same shape as that of

Precis almana, Linneus, in every way; it differs mainly in the colour,

which is a dull light brown throughout, with the front faces of the

tubercles slightly darker, and the hinder faces somewhat lighter, than

the colour of the body; the head-points, the apex of the thorax, and the

sides of the cremaster, dark brown; the hinder half of segment 8 lighter

than the body; the apex of the thorax is more pointed than that of

P. almana, the apex being a conical point; the head-points are much

more pronounced, being conical; the front slope from the apex of the

1900. ] L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 227

thorax to the front of the pupa is straight, instead of convex as in

P. almana; the cremaster is smoothly-triangular, and has no tubercles ;

the whole pupa is slighter. Spiracles of segment 2 indicated by a small

semicircle of a light red-brown colour on the surface of segment 3; the

other spiracles are narrowish, black, somewhat raised ovals. Length

17°5 mm., breadth 6°25 mm. at the shoulders and at segment 8; between

these points the pupa is somewhat constricted,

Hasits. The egg is laid ona stalk of grass, on the dead stem of

any plant, in fact anywhere; the larva on emergence easily finds its

food-plant, which generally grows in great abundance all around ; it lies

on the underside of the leaves and low down on the plant, drops to the

ground curled up when touched, and remains a long time thus. The

food-plant grows chiefly in damp places and always in great quantities.

The pupa as a rule is affixed to a stem or leaf in some thick place, and,

like the larva, is not easy to find. The butterfly is hardly ever found in

jungle, but is very plentiful along the coast in open cultivation,

especially about rice fields and on the banks of tanks or ponds.

44, Neptis (Rahinda) Horponis, Stoll.

Czxsalpinia mnimosoides, Lam. (Leguminose).

: Acacia Intsia, Willd. (Leguminose). Form of larva with short

processes. |

Acacia pennata, Willd. (Leguminosee). Form of larva with long

processes.

The form of N. hordoni« with short processes in the larva is said

to feed also on ‘‘ Several species of Albizzia” (Legunwnose).

45. Neptis virnaja, Moore.

Dalbergia latifolia, Roxb. (Leguminosae).

Dalbergia volubilis, Roxb.* (Leguminose).

Albizzia Lebbek, Benth. (Leguwminose).

46, Nepris vArmMona, Moore.

Peas of several kinds (Leguminose).

The N. leucothoé, Cramer, of the second Kanara paper, p. 251, that

species=N. matuta, Hiibner, according to Dr. Moore, who restricts it to

Java and Borneo.

47. NeEPTIS COLUMELLA, Cramer.

The N. ophiana, Moore, of the second Kanara paper, which is a

synonym of N. columella, Cramer. Though so widely-spread, this species

* This fcod.plant has been wrongly identified—there is no such species—as

Dalbergia racemosa, in the second Kanara paper, p, 251,

228 L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,

has never been bred, though Messrs. Davidson, Bell and Aitken. once

obtained eggs and young larva, but did not record the food-plant.

48. Nepris KALLAURA, Moore.

Thespesia Lampas, Dalz. and Gibs. (Malvacez).

Dalbergia confertifilora, Benth. (Leguniinose).

Wagatea spicata, Dalz. (Leguminose).

Trema orientalis, Blume (Urticacex).

Larva. The larva is very similar to that of N. jumbah, Moore,

except that it is furred-looking (minutely spined) all over. The processes.

are exactly the same as in N. gumbah, except that the subdorsal ones of

segment 6 are shortly conical, and segments 7 and 8 have a small sub-

dorsal tubercle, lacking in N. gumbah; all the processes are covered with

cylindrical, rather long tubercles each bearing a rather long bristle in

continuation; the head has the points on the vertex of each lobe rather

more accentuated than in N. gumbah, and the surface.is entirely covered,

with the same cylindrical hair-bearing tubercles as the rest of the body.

The spiracles are roundly oval, broadly black-bordered, with light

brown centres reaching from top. to bottom, that is, the black border

is thin at the top and the bottom. The arrangement of the coloration is

exactly asin N. gumbah: it is very light brown-pink all over, including

the head, except laterally on segments 9 to 14 where it is deep olive-

moss-green strongly suffused with rusty orange, except along the borders,

and a short dark moss-green diagonal line in the centre, of each segment

10 to.12; there is the merest tinge of the same olive-moss-green dorsally

on segments 5to.9, with. a dorsal thin lighter line; the head has a thin

dark border to the clypeus, and a slightly dark surface towards the

vertex, which dark colour, however, is only visible between the light

tubercles. Length 19 mm., breadth at middle 55 mm., the middle

being the broadest part.

Pupa. The pupa is very like that of N. gwmbah. The two conical

head-points are wide apart, the points at the base of the antenne.(one

at the base of each) are half the distance apart and about the same size,

the point on the shoulder is small and sharp, the subdorsal conical

tubercle on segment 6 is rather large; and there is a low, not accentuated,

ridge from spiracle to spiracle on segment 7, which is slightly curved

convexly towards segment 8; the thorax has a rather highly peaked,

laterally flattened apex, and this apex is rounded in outline seen from

the side, the hinder slope being at.an angle of about 75° to. the longi-

tudinal axis of the pupa; the wing outline, that is the expansion outline:

(the inner margin of the forewing), is very highly curved: nearly a

semicircle, and its apex rises to nearly the same height as the apex of.

1900,} L.de Nicéville—Butter/lies. of the Kanara District. 229

the thorax ; the dorsal line of the abdomen is slightly toothed at the

hinder margin of segments 8 to 11; the cremaster is triangular, with

strong prominent waved sustensor ridges ; the spiracles are rather small,

oval, shiny and black. The colour of the pupa is always the same: a

light fresh bone-colour with a brown-pink suffusion on the dorsal region

of segments 10 to 12, a brown-gold streak along the ridge of segment 7,

a brown-gold semicircle in front of the tubercles of segment 6 on the

dorsum, and a similar streak along the hinder margin of the thorax; a

large subdorsal mother-of-pearl: gold patch on segment 4, a smaller one

on segment 5, some gold at the base of the tubercle on segment 6, a

silver-golden glea'n on the sides of the thorax and on the whole wing-

surface in certain lights, the whole of segment 2 silvery, a thin dorsal

yellow line on the abdominal segments. Length 16 mm., breadth at

segment 6 from apex to apex of wing expansion 8 mm., distance between

head-points nearly 3°5 mm.

Hasirs. The habits of the larva are the same as those of N. jumbah

in every way. The pupa is of course suspended by the tail and hangs

down perpendicularly, and is always attached to the underside of a leaf.

49. Neptis JuMBAH, Moore.

Thespesia Lampas, Dalz. and Gibs. (Alalvacezx).

Kydia calycina, Roxb. (Malvaceez).

Bombaz malabaricum, DC. (Malwvacee).

Helicteres Isora, Linn. ( Sterculiacez).

Grewia Microcos, Linn. ( Tiliacee).

Zizyphus Jujuba, Lamk. (Rhamneex).

Zizyphus Xylopyrus, Willd. (Rhamnez).

Zizyphus rugosa, Lamk. (Rhamnee),

Millettia racemosa, Benth. (Leguminosz).

Dalbergia latifolia, Roxb. (Leguwminose).

Wagatea spicata, Dalz. (Leguminose).

Xylia dolabriformis, Benth, (Leguminosex).

Trema orientalis, Blume (Urticacezx).

50. CIRRHOCHROA THAIS, Fabricius.

Hydnocarpus Wightiana, Blume (Bizxinez).

dl. Hypouimnas pourna, Linneeus.

Portulaca oleracea, Linn. (Portulacex),

Fleurya interrupta, Gaud. (Urticacez).

Hlatostema cuneatum, Wight (Urticacez).

Dr. F. Moore in Lep. Ind., vol. iv, p. 135 (1899), gives the genus

Hypolimnas, Hiibuer, as a synonym of Apatura, Fabricius,

230 L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,

o2. HypoLimMNnas misrppus, Linneeus.

Portulaca oleracea, Linn. (Portulacex).

53. PAartHenos virens, Moore.

Zehneria umbellata, Thwaites (Cucurbitacee).

o4, Limeniris (Meduza) procris, Cramer.

Stephegyne parvifolia, Korth. (Rubiaceex).

Wendlandia exserta, DC. ( Rubiacex).

Musseenda frondosa, Linn, (Rubiacex).

55. ATHYMA PERIUS, Linneeus.

Glochidion lanceolarium, Dalz. (Huphorbiacee).

Glochidion velutinum, Wight (Huphorbiaceex).

56. ATHYMA RANGA, Moore.

Linociera malabarica, Wall. (Oleaceex).

Olea dioica, Roxb. (Oleacee).

Athyma ranga and A. mahesa, both of Moore, being synonymous, the

older name has to be used for this species. In the second Kanara

paper, p. 254, it appears under the latter name.

57. AvHyMA INARA, Doubleday and Hewitson.

Wendlandia exserta, DC. (Rubiaceex).

Musseenda frondosa, Linn. (Rubiacex).

Glochidion zeylanicum, A. Juss. (Huphorbiaceex).

Glochidion velutinum, Wight (Huphorbiacex).

58. ATHYMA SELENOPHORA, Kollar.

Adina cordifolia, Hook. f. (Rubiacee).

59. SyMPHZDRA NAIS, Forster.

Diospyros melanoxylon, Roxb. (Hbenacee).

60. EvurxautA (Dophla) taupasitis, Swinhoe.

Diospyros melanoaylon, Roxb. ( Hbenacezx).

Diospyros Candolleana, Wight (Hbenaceex).

61, Evurnauia (Cynitia) Lepipea, Butler.

Oareya arborea, Roxb. (Myrtacee).

Melastoma malabathricum, Linn. (Melastomacee).

62. Eurtaia GArupA, Moore.

Mangifera indica, Linn. (Anacardiacee).

—s"

1900. ] L. de N icéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 231

Anacardium occidentale, Linn. (Anacardiacex).

Loranthus scurrula, Linn. (Loranthacezx).

‘‘ Larva commonly feeds on the mango and cashewnut tree, also

ou the mulberry and the rose, and on Loranthus” (First Kauara paper,

p. 276),

63. EurHALIA LUBENTINA, Cramer.

Loranthus scurrula, Linn. (Loranthaceex).

64. Vanessa * carpur, Linneus.

Zornia diphylla, Pers. (Lequmminose).

Blumea sp. (Composite).

65. Cyrestis THYODAMAS, Boisduval.

Ficus bengalensis, Linn. (Urticaceex ).

Ficus indica, Linn. (Urticacee).

Ficus glomerata, Roxb. (Urticacea).

66. KALLIMA HORSFIELDII, Kollar,

Strobilanthes callosus, Nees (Acanthacex).

Hranthemum malabaricum, Clarke (Acanthaces).

67. DoLESCHALLIA POLIBETE, Cramer.+

Eranthemum malabaricum, Clarke (Acanthaces).

68. CHARAXES WARDII, Moore.

Rourea santaloides, W. and A. ( Connaracex),

Wagatea spicata, Dalz. (Leguminose).

Dr. F. Moore in Lep. Ind., vol. ii, p. 262, pl. elxxxviii, fies. 2, Qu,

male; 2b, larva and pupa (1896), has named the South Indian form of

Charazes schreiber, Godart—EHulepis wardii. ‘he Hon. Walter Rothschild

in Noy. Zool., vol. vi, p. 222 (1899), refers to it as local race a, Lulepis

schreiber wardi. The butterfly appears as C. schreiber’, Godart, in the

second Kanara paper, p. 257.

69. CHARAXES ATHAMAS, Drury.

Grewia sp. ( Tiliacee).

Cexsalpinia mimosoides, Lam. (Leguminose).

* Pyrameis cardui of previous papers, The types of both Vanessa and Pyrameis

is the Papilio atulanta of Linnzeus. Vanessa is the older name of the two,

therefore becomes a synonym of Vanessa.

t In Lep. Ind., vol. iv, p. 155 (1900), Dr. F. Moore has named the Doleschallia

from N.-E. and 8. India, Ceylon and Burma—D. indica. He restricts D. polibete to

the Malayan Islands, Amboina, Waigiou and Batchian.

Pyrameis

232 L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,

Poinciana regia, Bojer ( Leqguminose).

Acacia pennata, Willd. (Leguminose).

Albizzia Lebbek, Benth. (Legwminose).

~ Dr. F. Moore in Lep. Ind., vol. ii, p. 252 (1896) records ulepis

athamas from South India, while the Hon. W. Rothschild records in

Noy. Zool., vol. vi, p. 249 (1899) “al. Hulepis athamas agrarius f. (temp. ?)

madeus, Rothschild” from ‘‘ Karwar, September and October; N. Canara,

September.” :

70. CHARAXES FABIUS, Fabricius.

Wagatea spicata, Dalz. (Leguminose).

Tamarindus indica, Linn. (Leguminose).

71. CHARAXES IMNA, Butler.

Saccopetalum tomentosum, Hook. f. and T. ( Anonacee).

Aglaia Rowburghiana, Miq. (Meliacez).

Family LEMONIIDA.

Subfamily Lipyroaina.

72, JapytHra RAMA, Moore.

Celtis telrandra, Roxb. (Urticacee).

Lanva. At first sight the larva reminds one rather of the larva of

a species of Catopsilia (Pierine). It is the same thickness from seoment

4, to segment 10, narrowing to the head and to segment 14; segment 2

is about the same breadth as the head at the front margin, but is wider

behind, and has the front margin very slightly produced in the dorsal

line; the anal flap is rounded behind, and its dorsal slope is nearly a

quarter of a circle, the extremity nearly touching the resting surface ;

it has a depressed dorsal oval mark two-thirds the width of the segment

reaching from its hinder extremity towards the front margin, which

surface or mark is covered with brown streaks and has no hairs on it, as

has the rest of the segment; the prolegs are rather long. The head is

- small, being only about half as broad as the larva is at the centre; it

has a dull smooth surface set with minute rather sparse dark bristles ;

a rather large clypeus ; it is round in shape, with a shallow broad curved

depression on the vertex ; is green in colour with brown markings as

seen under a lens, antenne reddish, labrum green, eyes black, and some

light hairs about the jaws, The surface of the body is dull, each segment

has four broad ridges, that is, each segment is divided into four by thin

depressed transverse lines, and on these ridges are rows of minute

bristle-like black hairs all over, some even on the ventrum, The spiracles

ave light yellow, black-rimmed, oval, and flush to the surface, of ordinary

1900. | L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 233

size. Colour dark green, sometimes with a brownish tinge, with a thin,

dorsal, light yellow line from segments 4 to 12, and a narrow, yellow,

supra-spiracular band from the head to the anal end. Length 26 mm.,

breadth at middle 4°5 mm., breadth at head 2°25 mm.

Pura. Unlike that of any butterfly from the Kanara district,

though it somewhat resembles that of Lrgolis, but is fixed with its

longitudinal axis parallel to the surface to which it is attached like that

of Elymnias caudata, Butler; the ventral line is therefore straight from

the head to segment 10, and thence the rest of the pupa is at right-angles

to its longitudinal axis; the front of the pupa seen from above is abso-

lutely square, the head ending in a broad straight edge; the head and

segment 2 form a trapezoidal piece, which is broadest transversely to the

pupa-length ; the sides or lateral outline of this trapeze being absolutely

straight lines; the dorsal line of the pupa in segments 1 and 2 is slightly

convex ; the thorax forms at the shoulders the broadest part of the pupa,

sloping out suddenly laterally at an angle of 135° with the lateral line

of the head-piece; the thorax is somewhat convex and highly carinated

along the dorsal line, this carination starting from the front margin

in—seen laterally—an absolute straight line to just before the hinder

margin, where it ends abruptly in a somewhat rounded peak ; the dorsal

outline falling thus abruptly from the peak to the hinder margin of the

thorax ; the dorsal outline of the abdomen starts from.segment 3/4 and

ascends to a small sharp peak at the margin of segment 5/6, whence it

descends gradually in a very slight carination to segment 8/9, and then

in a curve of a quarter circle to the cremaster; a thin linear low carina-

tion connects the point of the shoulder with the abdominal peak, and

the wings are slightly thickened at and behind the shoulders; the

transverse section of the abdomen after the peak is nearly circular; the

abdominal peak is somewhat higher than the apex of the thoracic cari-

nation, and the straight top of the thoracic carination is at an angle of

45° to the longitudinal axis of the pupa. ‘The spiracles of segment 2 are

depressed narrow slits, the other spiracles are light, nearly white, ovals

facing somewhat forwards. ‘The cremaster is dorsally triangular, and

embraces somewhat the last segment, its attachment-surface being

considerably longer in the sense of the length of the pupa than its

breadth. Colour of pupa light green, with the tops of all the carinations

yellow, with a black speck on the abdominal peak; the surface of the

pupa is smooth and somewhat shiny. Length 12°5 mm., breadth at the

shoulders 5mm., breadth at the front of the head just over 3 mm.,

height at the abdominal peak 6 mm., height at the apex of the thorax

5mm.

Hasits. The eggs are laid on the young shoots and leaves, generally

J, 11. 30 | .

234. L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. —[ No. 2,

on a low shrub near a nulla with water in it and open to the sunlight.

The larve live generally on the underside of the leaves, eating all but

the ribs or veins to which one finds them hanging. They emit much

web and fall by a silk thread when disturbed, but only when touched

or otherwise violently molested; the larva rests with its true legs off

the surface, and its head curved down and often turned to one side.

The pupa is formed always on the underside of a leaf, and rests quite

parallel to the surface of the leaf. The larva reminds one forcibly of

a pierine larvee of the Catopsilia, Ixvas or Teracolus type. The butterfly,

which is rare in the Kanara district, appears to be found only in the

neighbourhood of its food-plant.

Subfamily Nemerostina.

73. ABISARA FRATERNA, Moore.

Timbelia robusta, Roxb. (Myrsinex).

Ardisia humilis, Vahl (Myrsinee).

Family LYCAUINIDA.

74, NmOPITHECOPS ZALMORA, Butler.

Glycosmis pentaphylla, Correa ( Rutacee).

75. Spauats eprus, Westwood.

The larva is wholly carnivorous, feeding on Coccide, and not

touching vegetable food at all.

76. MecGIsBaA MALAYA, Horsfield.

This species has never been bred.

77. PLEBEIUS* TROCHILUS, Freyer.

Zornia diphylla, Pers. (Legumminose).

Heliotropium strigonum, Willd. (Boraginez).

Larva. Of the ordinary lycenid shape, but rather narrowed at

both ends, broadest a little before the middle, somewhat narrow.

Head small, hidden under segment 2 in repose, having a rather long

neck; nearly black with a whitish labrum ; shiny, glabrous, and round.

Segment 2 swollen on the front margin, somewhat depressed in the

* Dr. A. G. Butler in Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., seventh series, vol. v, p. 61,

n. 23 (1900), records Plebeius trochilus, Freyer, from Nyasaland, noting that

“ According to de Nicéville this is a Chilades.” In this I followed Dr. F, Moore,

who placed the Lycena putii of Kollar, which is a synonym of Lycena trochilus,

Freyer, in the genus Chilades. I do not know what the type of Plebeiws is,

1900. } L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 235

centre of the dorsum, in shape a perfect semicircle. Anal end rounded,

the posterior segments sloping and flattened dorsally ; the usual gland,

and protrusible organs on segment 12, present. Spiracles very minute,

round, edged with dark colour, above the marginal red band. The

surface of the body covered moderately densely with small, cylindrical,

white tubercles, from the top of each of which springs a rather short,

brownish hair. The colour of the body is green, with a dorsal red band

edged with white, and a marginal (subspiracular) similar band edged

broadly below with white; two parallel diagonal white lines on each

segment, laterally, between the dorsal and marginal red bands; on the

dorsal red band near the front margin of each segment 3 to 10 is a small,

green spot, which, on segments 3 to 5 at least, is a distinct depression,

circular in shape. Length 7 mm., breadth nearly 2°5 mm.

Popa. The pupa is distinctly lyceenid in shape, but is rather long

and narrow, is slightly constricted dorsally behind the thorax, though

not laterally ; the thorax is somewhat humped; the front of the pupa

is blunt, squarish ; the hinder end narrow and rounded ; thickest about

segment 8 and highest about segment 7. The spiracles of segment 2

are indicated by an oval, white mark. The other spiracles are small,

nearly round, white. The surface of the body is rather shiny, covered

with small, cylindrical, white tubercles which are each surmounted by a

rather long, somewhat curved, hair, these hairs are longest on the front

portion of the pupa, and are nearly colourless. ‘The colour of the pupa

is green, very watery-coloured on the wings and anterior parts. Length

6 mm., breadth 2°75 mm.

Hasitrs. The egg is laid in the axil of a leaf, on the flower, or on a

pod, and the larva, on emerging, gets inside the flower or pod as the case

may be and feeds therein, changing the flowers, pods, &c., as necessary.

It changes to a pupa on a leaf or in some such place, and the pupa has

a lax tail-attachment and a body-band.

78. CHILADES LAIUS, Cramer.

Citrus medica, Linn. (Rutacex).

Now recorded for the first time from Anshi and Gairsoppa in the

Kanara District.

79. Cyantris puspa, Horsfield.

Cylista scariosa, Ait. (Leguminosz).

Xylia dolabriformis, Benth. (Leguminose).

80. CyYANIRIS. LIMBATUS, Moore.

Has not been bred.

236 L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. — [No. 2,

81. ZizeRA Lysimon, Hiibner.

Zornia diphylla, Pers. (Leguminosx)

82. ZizBRA GAIKA, Trimen.

Nelsonia campestris, Br. (Acanthacez).

83. Zizera oris, Fabricius.

Zornia diphylla, Pers. (Leguininose).

Larva. The larvais of the ordinary limaciform shape like those of

the genera Cyaniris, Jamides and Polyommatus. Segment 2 is semi-

circular with a dorsal triangular depression as usual; the anal end is

dorsally flattish, with the dorsal line inclined to the axis of the length

of the larva at an angle of about 50°, and semicircularly rounded in

outline, with the two cylindrical, protrusible organs and a slit-shaped

gland; the body is broadest from segment 5 to segment 7, and highest

at segment 5; segment 3 overhangs segment 2 as usual. The head is

round, shiny, smooth, yellow, the jaws dark brown, the labrum white.

Before the last moult the head is entirely dark shiny red-brown

coloured and hidden under segment 2. The surface of the body is

dull, covered with minute white tubercles each surmounted by a

minute, sharp, white spine or hair; there is a subdorsal row of three

or four curved, shiny, dark brown, rather large (for the size of the

larva) hairs on segments 3 to 10, only two hairs on each side on

segments -7 to 10; the margin of the body is rather densely hairy,

especially on segments 2 and 14. Spiracles shiny, minute, round

(or rather hemispherical), yellow. Colour grass green, with a sub-

spiracular yellow band from segments 5 to 12; an indistinct dark dorsal

line. Length 9 mm., breadth 3 mm.

Pura. The pupa is of the ordinary shape of those of the genera

Cyaniris, Jamides and Polyommatus, broadest at the middle, highest at

the thorax, constricted in the dorsal line behind the thorax, rounded

narrowly behind, narrowly square in front, the vertex of the head is

in a plane perpendicular to the longitudinal axis of the pupa and rather

large ; segment 2 is straight on the front margin, with a slight triangular

shallow and wide indentation in the dorsal line, and a hind margin

curved concavely towards the front of the pupa: its dorsal line is in

a plane at an angle of nearly 45° to the length of the axis, and the

segment is very slightly convex tranversely to the length of the pupa;

the thorax is humped, and the line joining the front and hind margins

is in a plane at an angle of about 30° to the longitudinal axis; the

dorsal line of segments 4 to 14 is convex; the ventral line of the

pupa is straight; the wings are slightly expanded laterally in parallel

1900. | L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 237

lines. The surface of the body is smooth, slightly shiny, and covered

with erect, stiff, minute, light hairs, especially along the front margin

of segment 2 and about the anal end; these hairs are simple and

pointed. ‘The spiracles of segment 2 are indicated by smooth, oval,

yellow surfaces, the other spiracles are minute, shiny, convex, white

surfaces. The colour of the pupa is light green with a black, dorsal

stripe to segment 2; a dark, dorsal, thoracic line, a black smudge along

the border of the wing at segments 4 and 5, two supra-spiracular spots.

on segments 7 to 12, and a dorsal, dark green line on the abdominal

~segments; the wings and shoulders are slightly blotched with brownish.

Length 7 mm., breadth 3 mm. |

Habits. The eggs are laid anywhere on tlie plant, on the leaves,

stalks or flowers; the larva eats the flowers, pods, &c., and is difficult

to find. The pupa, attached by the tail and by a body-band, is formed

anywhere convenient, on the upperside or underside of any leaf, either

dead or alive.

84. LycaNeEStHES EMOLUS, Godart.

Wagatea spicata, Dalz. (Leguminose).

Saraca indica, Linn. (Leguminose).

Terminalia paniculata, Roth (Combretaceex).

Combretum extenswm, Roxb. (Combretacee).

85. LyYcaHNESTHES LYCHNINA, Felder.

Buchanania latifolia, Roxb. ( Anucardiacee).

Wagatea spicata, Dalz. (Leguminose).

Larva. The larvais of the usual onisciform shape, is rather broad

and stout; the segments, being somewhat swollen dorsally, are very dis-

tinctly marked, so that the lateral view of the dorsal line shows consider-

able constrictions between the segments; the larva is broadest and highest

at segment 7, segment 2 has the usual dorsal large depression and is

semicircular, hiding the head as usual; the anal segment is thickened

round the margin, and slopes dorsally at about an angle of 45° to the

longitudinal axis, and is semicircular in the hinder outline; the gland,

which is transverse and mouth-shaped, and the usual circular-mouthed,

white, protrusible organs on segment 12, are present. Head small,

shiny, smooth, yellowish ; theeyes black. Spiracles of the ordinary size,

round, white. Surface of the body dull, covered with small, simple,

reddish hairs, which are not very densely disposed, and are for the

most part nearly adpressed to the surface. The colour is dark green,

with a deep rose-coloured, rather fine, but very distinct, dorsal line, and

a large, triangular, greenish-yellow, subdorsal patch touching the dorsal

238 L. de Nicéville--Butterflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,

line in one basal angle (the base. of the triangle being the hinder

margin of the segment) on each segment 3 to 10, each triangle being

bounded narrowly with deep rose colour exteriorly (towards the

spiracles) ; there is a marginal (underneath the spiracles on the margin

of the larva) yellow band, interrupted at the margins of the segments

by a deep rose-coloured mark, along segments 4 to 10. The dorsal line

extends from segment 3 to the anal end. There is a small round

depression on the dorsum of segments 3, 4 and 5, also one on the front

margin of segment 2, anda lateral Jongitudinal depression parallel to

the margins of the segments on segments 3 to 6. There is a fringe of

porrect hairs round the margin of segment 2. Length 11 mm’, breadth

5mm.

Pura. The pupa is nearly exactly like that of Lyceenesthes emolus,

Godart, except that it is slightly more robust, z.e., stouter and mure

compact. The diamond-shaped dorsal mark at the hinder margin of

the thorax is also present, it is this marking indeed that makes the pupa

so similar to that of LZ. emolus. The pupa is blunt in front, the vertex

of the head is flat, and in a plane at right-angles to the longitudinal

axis of the pupa; the head is not visible from above; segment 2 is

more or less semicircular in outline as to the front margin, though

somewhat squarish to fit the flat head-surface ; no dorsal constrictions,

except that segment 4 is slightly lower than the apex of the thorax ;

no lateral constriction; the thoracic dorsal slope is gradual and in the same

line with that of segment 2, which is at an angle of less than 45° with

the longitudinal axis of the pupa; the apex of the thorax, which is just

near its hinder margin, is the highest point of the pupa, and the broadest

part is at segment 7, though the breadth varies little from the shoulders

to that segment; the anal end of the pupa is somewhat broadly rounded.

The spiracles of segment 2 are indicated by narrow white slits ; the

other spiracles are raised, oval and white. The surface of the body is

covered with very minute, white tubercles which are not very densely dis-

posed. ‘The colour is green with a dorsal thoracic yellow line, the

thoracic dorsal diamond being yellow margined with brown; there is a

lateral interrupted yellowish line; the ventrum and underside are

whitish ; the margins of segments 1/2 and 2/3 and the wings show whitish-

yellow; and the whole pupa is more or less spotted-looking, Length

10 mm., breadth at centre 4:5 mm., height at thoracic apex 4 mm.

Hanirs. The egg is laid on a flower or in an axil of a flower stalk,

and the caterpillar at first bores into a flower bud, but afterwards lives

outside curled round the flowers generally on which it feeds, being very

difficult to see owing to its patchy coloration. It pupates amongst the

flowers, or ona flower stem, or ona leaf, &c., fixing itself by a body-

band and by the tail.

1900. ] L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 239

86. TALICADA NYSEUS, Guérin.

Bryophyllum calycinum, Salish. (Crassulacee).

87. Hveres arcrapEs, Pallas.

Cylista scariosa, Ait. (Leguminose).

88. NacADUBA MACROPHTHALMA, Felder.

Has never been bred.

89. Nacapusa HEeRMUS, Felder.

Has never been bred.

90. Nacapusa noreid, Felder.

Acacia Intsia, Willd. (Legumnose ).

Acacia Intsia, var. cesia, W. and A. (Leguininose),

Acacia pennata, Willd. (Leguminose).

91. Nacapupa atrrata, Horsfield.

Wagatea spicata, Dalz. (Leguminose), N. plumbeomicans.

Embelia robusta, Roxb. (Myrsinex), N. atrata.

Ardisia humilis, Vahl (Myrsinex), N. atrata,

Under this name I have included N. plumbeomicans, Wood-Mason

and de Nicéville, a species originally described from the Andamans, as

it is doubtfully distinct from N. atrata, Horsfield, although in the second

Kanara paper separate descriptions are given of the larva and pupa of

both. Mr. Bell thinks that the two butterflies may be distinct.

92. NacapusBa DANA, de Nicéville.

This species hag never been bred.

93. JAMIDES BOCHUS, Cramer.

Butea frondosa, Roxb. (Leguininose).

Pongamia glabra, Vent. {Leguminose). ere ke

Xylia dolabriformis, Benth. (Lequminose). th

94. Lampipes ELPIs, Godart.

Keimpferia pandurata, Roxb. (Scitaminea).

Hedychium coronarium, Koenig (Scitaminee).

Amomum microstephanum, Baker (Scitaminezx). ,

Hlettaria Cardamomum, Maton (Scitaminex), the cultivated car-

damom.

95. LAMPIDES CELENO, Cramer.

Abrus precatorius, Linn, (Leguminose),

240 Li. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,

Pongamia glabra, Vent. (Leguminose).

Saraca indica, Linn. (Leguminose).

96. CATOCHRYSOPS STRABO, Fabricius.

Schleichera trijuga, Willd. (Sapindacez).

Ougeinia dalbergioides, Benth. (Leguminose).

Cylistu scariosa, Ait. (Leguminosae).

97. Eucurysops cnesus, Fabricius.

Ougeinia dalbergioides, Benth. (Leguininose).

Cylista scariosa, Ait, (Leguminose).

In The Entomologist,” vol. xxxiii, p. 1 (1900), Dr. A. G. Butler

describes the genus Huchrysops, which differs from the genus Catochry-

sops, Boisduval (which has hairy eyes), by having the eyes of the

imago ‘“ Quite smooth instead of hairy.”

98. EucHrysops PANDAVA, Horsfield.

Wagatea spicata, Dalz. (Leguminose ).

NXylia dolabriformis, Benth. (Leguminoss).

99, Tarocus THEOPHRASTUS, Fabricius.

Zizyphus Jujuba, Lamk. (Rhamnex).

100. Tarocus TELIcANUS, Lang.

Ougeinia dalbergioides, Benth. (Leguminosae).

This is an older name for Tarucus plinius, Fabricius, of the Kanara

lists. In the first Kanara list, p. 353, itis noted that the larva in Bom-

bay feeds on Sesbania aculeata, Pers. ( Leguminose).

101. Casrantus rosIMoN, Fabricius.

Zizyphus Jujuba, Lamk, (Rhamnezx),

102. Casranius ANANDA, de Nicéville.

Zizyphus Jujuba, Lamk. (Rhamnee).

Zizyphus Xylopyrus, Willd. (Rhamnee ),

Zizyphus rugosa, Lamk. (Lhamnecz).

Terminalia paniculata, Roth (Combretacex).

Loranthus longiflorus, Desrouss. (Loranthacez ).

103. Casrattus Braton, Doubleday and Hewitson.

Zizyphus Jujuba, Lamk. (Rhamnex).

Zizyphus Xylopyrus, Willd. (Ithamnee).

1900. ] L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 241

104. CastTaLius pEcipiA, Hewitson.

Zizyphus rugosa, Lamk. (Rhamnee),

105. Potyommatus sa@ticus, Linneus.

Butea frondosa, Roxb. ( Leguminose).

Cajanus indicus, Spreng. (Leguminose).

106. AmBLYPODIA ANITA, Hewitson.

Olax scandens, Roxb. (Olacinee).

107. Iraora TIMOLEON, Stoll.

Ficus bengalensis, Linn. (Urticaces).

Ficus indica, Linn. ( Urticaces),

Ficus glomerata, Roxb. ( Urticacee).

108. Sorenpra Quercetorum, Moore.

Acacia Intsia, Willd. (Leguminose).

Acacia pennata, Willd. (Leguminosae).

109. TRADCKA MULTICAUDATA, Moore.

Trewia nudiflora, Linn. (Huphorbiacex).

Eac.- The egg is similar in shape to that of the species of the

genus Arrhopala, i.e., it is dome-shaped, but is broadest above the base;

it looks, however, to be turban-shaped, 7.e., flat on the top. The reason

of this is that there are two rows of long delicate feathery-looking

spikes, finely bifurcated at the top, placed at right-angles to the polar

axis of the egg and slightly converging, one row to the other, at the

points. There are two-and-a-half cells from the base to near the

summit of the egy, ani these spikes are situated where the walls of

the middle row of cells intersect with the walls of the top perfect cells

and the bottom demi-ceils. The cells are large, nearly regularly

quadrilateral, with fine rather high walls, and are flat-bottomed. On

the summit the egg is punctuated, and has a rather large, central,

circular depression (micropyle). The colour is finely granulated green,

the walls of the cells and the spikes being white. The cells round the

“equator” of the egg are tenin number. Tne breadth of the egg is

0°6 mm., and the height 0-4 mm.

Larva. The larva in shape and habits agrees in all respects

absolutely with that of the species of the genus Arrhopala. The head

is hidden beneath the second segment, is shiny, rather large, and black.

Segment 2 is semi-circular, very slightly indented in the middle of the

front margin ; the middle dorsal depression is semi-elliptical (round end

J. um. 31

24.2 L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. —[No. 2,

anterior), velvety black, witha dorsal green line. Segment 3 is suddenly

somewhat higher and broader than segment 2. Segments 4: to 11 nearly

of the same breadth and length ; segments 12 to 14 decrease in breadth,

the anal segment being rather flat, thickened round the outer margin, and

broadly rounded at the end, with a dorsal square velvety black patch

bisected by a dorsal green line. The whole larva is depressed, being of

one height from segment 4 to segment 10, both inclusive. The spiracles

are plainly visible, rather long ovals in shape, and yellow in colour.

The surface of the body is covered with minute, short, star-like hairs,

light-coloured and sparse; on the black patches they are black and

denser than anywhere else; the surface is also laterally corrugated on

each segment, with a few latero-ventral deep punctuations ; the whole

margin of the larva bears long simple hairs placed somewhat far apart.

The gland on segment 11 is large and conspicuous, surrounded by an oval,

deep black patch, which patch has a thin green line all round just within

its margin; the longer axis of the oval is transverse to the body length.

The organs on segment 12 are circular-mouthed, protruded as white

cylinders. The colour of the larva is light green, with a dorsal dark

green line flanked on either side by a white line; a latero-dorsal white

line ; a lateral white line: all six white lines commence on segment 3,

and end just in front of the gland on segment 11. The segments are

distinct. The space on the dorsum between the lateral white line and

the white line flanking the dorsal green line is obscure rose-coloured. The

larva changes to a brown-pink before turning into a pupa. The total

length of the full-grown larva is 19 mm., the breadth is 7°5 mm.

Popa, The pupa resembles that of the species of the genus

Arrhopala. The head is hidden, bowed. Segment 2 is large, very

convex, with a semi-circular front margin, ascending in the dorsal line

at the same angle as the front of the thorax. Thorax very evenly

curved to the apex, then evenly descending to segment 5 from the

rounded apex. The pupa is slightly constricted dorsally behind the

thorax, not at all laterally ; dorsal outline straight from segments 5 to 8,

then descending gradually to the front margin of segment 10, after

which the surface is perpendicular to the longitudinal axis of the pupa.

In lateral outline the pupa increases from the head to the slightly

angular shoulders, then still more, though slightly, to segments 7

and 8, after which it decreases gradually to the end; the end is

rounded, though not broadened out like a hoof, and is applied round the

margin closely to the surface of suspension. The shoulder has a small

tubercular swelling. The spiracular expansion of segment 2 is small, |

long, facing forwards. Spiracles with swollen lips, oval, conspicuous, :

light brown in colour. Gland scar and marks of organs of segment 12°

1900.] LL. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 243

conspicuous. Body surface very finely covered with minute tuber-

cular granules which sometimes coalesce into lines. Colour very dark

rosy-brown, lighter on the abdomen and dorsum ; a dorsal light brown

line on segments 2 to 4; a row of two or three light brown spots

parallel to the margins of the segments on each side of the dorsal line

on segments 6 to 10. Underparts of pupa light rosy-brownish-yellow.

The pupa is fastened by the tail and a median band. Total length

14 mm., breadth at segment 7 is 65 mm., height at the apex of the

thorax 5'3 mm., breath at the shoulders 5 mm.

Hasits. The eggs are laid singly or in tows and threes on leaves,

leaf stalks, stems and twigs, even on the trunk of the tree, generally in

cracks, crevices, or axils. One female lays many on the same tree. The

butterfly is fond of the sun, and sits for long periods on one leaf basking

with closed wings, sometimes on a twig, stem, or trunk of a tree; with

care it can be caught in the fingers, but once on the wing its flight is ex-

tremely rapid though not sustained. The larva from the first moult makes

a house or shelter for itself by turning over a bit of the edge of a leaf,

fixing it and lining it with silk, and eating holes all round through both

the layers of the leaf except on the outer side; it makes new nests as

required, feeding always on the tender leaf on which is its house. It

wanders off to some crevice in the bark, hole in the tree, or even down

to the ground, to pupate, getting under a dead leaf, or clod of earth, or

into a hole in the ground, in the latter case. A dozen pups are some-

times found together. The butterfly is difficult to kill by squeezing.

Some of the larve are attended by ants of the genus Cremastogaster,

some are not: at any rate the ants do not appear to care much for them,

as they will leave them on the slightest alarm. The pupe are sometimes

attended by these same ants. The reason the butterfly is so rare is

_most probably because the tree on which the larva feeds is, as a general

rule, about 150 feet in height, with a clear stem of some 60 feet, and

the butterflies keep to the top. The reason of the success in obtaining

so many larve and pups was that extensive cuttings of this tree had

taken place, and there were large areas covered with young stool-shoots,

Generally, at other times, and in other places the butterflies—or what

was presumed to be this butterfly—have been noticed flying round and

basking on the leaves of the tops of high trees of Trewia nudiflora, Linn.

The known range of this butterfly is curious, as it is recorded only

from Tenasserim in Burma and from the Nilgiri Hills and North Kanara

in South-Western India. The female has hitherto only been recognised :

Mr. Bell has sexed when freshly caught and newly emerged all the

specimens (a large number) in his collection. The male can hardly be

said to differ superficially from the female, it is usually somewhat ”

244 L. de Nicéville—Butierflies of the Kanara District. (No. 2,

smaller, and the bright smalt-blue of both wings on the upperside is

slightly lighter and more silvery in shade.

110. ARRHOPALA CENTAURUS, Fabricius.

Hopea Wightiana, Wall. (Dipterocarpex).

Xyha dolabriformis, Benth. ( Leguminosez).

Terminalia tomentosa, Bedd. (Combretacea).

Terminalia paniculata, Roth (Combretacez).

Lagerstremia lanceolata, Wall.* (Lythracex).

111. ARRHOPALA AMANTES, Hewitson.

Hopea Wightiana, Wall. (Dipterocarpex).

Xylia dolabriformis, Benth. (Leguminose).

Terminalia paniculata, Roth ( Combretacea).

Lagerstraemia lanceolata, Wall. (Lythracee).

112. ArRruopaLa aBsEus, Hewitson.

Has not been bred in Kanara.

113. ARRHOPALA CANARAICA, Moore.

Hopea Wightiana, Wall. ( Dipterocarpex).

114, ARRHOPALA BAZALUS, Hewitson.

Hopea Wightiana, Wall. (Dipterocarpez).

Terminalia paniculata, Roth (Combretacex).

115. Curetis ruevis, Drury.

Abrus precatorius, Linn. (Leguminose).

Pongamia glabra, Vent. (Leguminose).

Derris Heyneana, Benth. ( Leguminose).

Wagatea spicata, Dalz. (Leguminose).

Xylia dolabriformis, Benth. (Leguininose).

Mr. Bell notes that the larva of this species feeds on other species

of Leguminose than those named above.

116. Coretis BuLis, Doubleday and Hewitson.

Ougeinia dalbergioides, Benth. (Lequminose).

1L7. ZEesivus cuRysoMALLUS, Hiibner.

Xylia dolabriformis, Benth. (Leguminosz).

* This plant in the second Kanara paper, p. 382, appears under the name of

Lagerstremia microcarpa, Wight, which is given by Sir J. D. Hooker as a synonym

of L. lanceolata..

1900. | L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 245

Terminalia tomentosa, Bedd. (Combretacex).

Terminalia paniculata, Roth (Combretacex).

Psidium Guyava, Linn. (Myrtacea).

Clerodendron infortunatum, Gaertn. (Verbenacee).

Argyreia speciosa, Sweet (Convolpulacex).

Loranthus longiflorus, Desrouss. (Loranthacee).

Mr. Bell notes that the larva of this butterfly is found on many.

other plants than those given above frequented by the ferocious red, or

yellow, tree ant, Wcophylla smaragdina, Fabricius. The larve are so

persistently carnivorous that each one has to be bred by itself.

118. Camena arcentua, Aurivillius. :

Camena (1865) is perhaps too near to Camezna (1850), the latter

name having priority, in which case the former name must give way to

Pratapa. This butterfly appears in the second Kanara paper, p. 384, as

Camena cippus, Fabricius, but Dr. Chr. Aurivillius in Ent. Tids., vol. xviii,

p. 146, n. 48 (1897), has shown that the true “ Hesperia” cippus of Fabri-

clus is the same as “ Hesperia” (Tajuria) longinus, Fabricius, and that

the latter name must sink as a synonym to the former, which is the older.

Dr. Aurivillius has renamed the Camena cippus of authors, but not of

Fabricius, Pratapa argentea. It has never been bred.

119. Camena Deva, Moore.

Loranthus scurrula, Linn. (Loranthacez).

Loranthus tomentosus, Heyne (Loranthacex).

120. Cron cLEosIs, Godart.

Loranthus scurrula, Linn. (Loranthaceex).

Loranthus elasticus, Desrouss, (Loranthacex).

121. ApuHnaus voLtcaNnus, Fabricius.

Zizyphus Jujuba, Lamk. (Rhamneex).

Zizyphus rugosa, Lamk. (Rhamnee).

122. ApuHnaus Louis, Horsfield.

Zizyphus rugosa, Lamk. (Rhamnex).

Wagatea spicata, Dalz. (Leguminose).

Xylia dolabriformis, Benth. (Leguminose).

Terminalia paniculata, Roth (Combretacex).

Psidium Guyava, Linn. (Myrtaceex).

Lagerstremia lanceolata, Wall. (Lythracezx).

Argyreva sericea, Dalz. and Gibs. (Convolvulacee).

Dioscorea pentaphylla, Linn. (Dioscoreacee).

246 L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,

Under A. lohita the A. concanus of Moore, which is recorded (p. 386)

doubtfully as a species distinct from A. lohita in the second Kanara

paper, is included.

123. APHN&uUS ABNORMIS, Moore.

A single specitnen has been obtained in the Kanara district at

Jaggalbett, above the ghats. It has never been bred.

124. ApuHNa#uUS Icris, Hewitson.

There is a single male of this species in Mr. Bell’s collection which

I have examined. It has never been bred. ‘This species and the last

are new to the Kanara list.

125. ‘Tasurta INDRA, Moore.

Loranthus elasticus, Desrouss. (Loranthacex).

126. Tasuria cippus, Fabricius,

Loranthus Wallichianus, Schultz. (Leranthacee).

Loranthus scurrula, Linn. (Loranthacee).

Loranthus longiflorus, Desrouss. (Loranthacex).

Loranthus elasticus, Desrouss. (Loranthacex).

This species appears in the second Kanara paper as V'ajuria longinus,

Fabricius. With regard to the change of name see No. 118 ante.

127. TasuriA JEHANA, Moore.

Mr. Bell has a male of this species taken at Karwar in the North

Kanara district. It is new to the list of Kanarese butterflies, and has

never been bred.

128. Ops mELAsticma, de Nicéville.

Loranthus scurrula, Linn. (Loranthacee).

Loranthus tomentosus, Heyne (Loranthaceex).

129. CHLIARIA OTHONA, Hewitson.

Rhynchostylis retusa, Blume (Orchidex).

Saccolabium papillosum, Lindl. (Orchidex).

130. Zettus EToLvs, Fabricius. 5

This species has never been bred.

131. CHERITRA JAFFRA, Butler.

Saraca indica, Linn. (Leguminose)-

1900. ] L, de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 247

Xylia dolabriformis, Benth. (Leguminose).

Cinnamomum zeylanicum, Breyn (Laurinex).

132. Rararypa Amor, Fabricius.

Hopea Wightiana, Wall. (Dipterocarpex’.

Schleichera trijuga, Willd. (Supiudacez).

Eugenia zeylanica, Wight (Myrtacee).

Careya arborea, Roxb. (Myrtacee).

Ivora coccinea, Linn. ( Rubiacee),

Loranthus longiflorus, Desrouss. (Loranthacex).

Croton sp. (Huphorbiacee).

133. Horaca onyx, Moore.

This species has never been bred.

134. CaTAP@CILMA ELEGANS, Druce.

Terminalia tomentosa, Bedd. (Combretacex).

Terminalia paniculata, Roth (Combretacee ).

Lagerstrenva lanceolata, Wall. (Lythracee),

Mr. H. H. Druce in Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1895, p. 612, snegests

-thatif the Sumatran, Indian and Ceylonese species of Catapecilma allied

to C. elegans should prove to be distinct from the typical Bornean form

it may be called C, major.

135. Loxura ATyMNus, Cramer.

Dioscorea pentaphylla, Linn. (Dioscoreacee).

Smilax macrophylla, Roxb. (Liliacee).

The pupa of this species is suspended by the tail only, with no

median band. In the second Kanara paper, p. 390, the latter is inad-

vertently given as being present.

As the eight genera, Camena, Creon, Aphneeus, Tajuria, Ops, Cheritra,

Rathinda and Lorura have the pupa suspended by the cremaster only

with no median girth, they would seem to form one very natural group,

this character being an extremely aberrant one in the Lycxenide. The

larvee and pupe in these genera are also very similar, In the genus

Spalgis also the pupa is attached by the cremaster only with no median

band.

136. Deruportx EpiszarBas, Moore.

~ Connarus Ritchiet, Hook. f. (Connaracez).

137. Zinapsa ToDARA, Moore.

Acacia Intsia, Willd. { Lequminose),

248 L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. — [No. 2,

Acacia Intsia, var. cesia, W. and A. (Leguminose).

Acacia pennata, Willd. (Leguminose),

138. RAPALA SCHISTACEA, Moore.

Acacia Intsia, var. cesta, W. and A. (Leguminosa’).

Acacia pennata, Willd. (Leguminose).

Quisqualis indica, Linn. (Combretacee).

139. RaApaLA LANKANA, Moore.

Wagatea spicata, Dalz. (Lequminose).

Acacia Intsia, var. cesia, W. and A. (Legumznose).

Acacia pennata, Willd. (Leguminose).

Larva. ‘The larva is similar in shape to the larve of other species

of Rapala. Head shiny, smooth, very light yellow, with the jaws and

the basal joint of the antenne white. The “teeth” or processes on the

segments are round-topped, with a slight constriction before the end of

each tooth, giving the teeth the appearance of being ball-topped; the

anal teeth and subdorsal teeth of segment 2 are smaller than the rest,

being little more than knobs. There is a subdorsal tooth to each

segment except segment 13, a subspiracular tooth to each segment

except segments 13 and 14; the subdorsal teeth of segments 11 and 12

are much further apart than on any other segment; the teeth of sexment

2 are on the front margin, those of segment 14 0n the hinder margin, all

the rest in the middle of their respective segments. The surface of the

body is smooth, oily-looking, each tooth having about eight golden-

coloured hairs proceeding from the extremity, which are about the same

length as the tooth itself. The spiracles are oval and black ; the gland

on segment 11, and the cylindrical protrusible organs of segment 12, are

present. The colour of the larva is a light oily yellow-greenish, with a

diagonal white band along the base of each subdorsal tooth, and below

it, from the front margin near the subdorsal line down and back to the

hinder margin to just behind the spiracle; the area on each segment in

front of this line is suffused with brown; a light brown patch with a

white cross on it dorsally on segment 2, and a small subdorsal green

rising on the hinder margin of that segment; the dorsal parts of segments

11 and 12 are pink-greenish ; there is a dorsal bluish line. The colour

of the larva may be dark green with the diagonal lines yellow, and the

areas in front of these lines deep rich brown-red when it is feeding on

the red flowers of Wagatia spicata, Dalz. Length 19 mm. if moving,

breadth 5 mm. omitting the teeth, 7 mm. if the teeth be included.

Pura. The pupa agrees in shape with those of the other species of

Rapala found in North Kanara, the length from segment 4/5 to the front

1900.] L. de Nicéville— Butterflies of the Kanara District. 249

being about equal to the length from the same point to the anal end ;

the breadth is greatest at segment 7, though but little more than at the

shoulders ; the height is the same at segment 7 and at just before the

hinder margin of the thorax ; the vertex of the head is inclined towards

the ventral line of the pupa; the front margin of segment 2 slightly

overhangs the head, and its dorsal line is inclined at an angle of about

45° to the length axis of the pupa; this segment is large, rather square

in the front outline (which is the front of the pupa), and slightly pinched

laterally behind the spiracles on the margin of segment 2/3; the thorax

is very large, and increases in breadth from the front margin to the

shoulders, is slightly pinched in front dorsally, and has the hinder margin

coming to a pointin the dorsal line; its dorsal line is evenly curved, is at

an angle of 45° to the length-axis of the pupa in its anterior half, and

curves througha plane parallel tothat axis as far as the margin of segment

3/4; segment 4 has its dorsal line inclined from the front margin to the

hinder margin towards the length-axis, so that the pupa is constricted

somewhat dorsally, its dorsal line rising again from segment 4/5 to

segment 7; the margin of segment 9/10 is raised, as is usual with the

pupe of Rapala, there being a thin interval between the margins; the

hinder end of the pupa is rounded; the ventral line is straight. The

surface of the pupa is finely reticulated, and has some minute erect

hairs on segment 2, on the thorax, and on the dorsum of the other seg-

ments; these hairs are sparse. The spiracles of sezment 2 are raised,

oval, small, golden-yellow surfaces which face forwards, the other

spiracles are of the same colour, small, oval and raised. The colour of

the pupa is light rose-brown, segments 4 and 5 are generally dark, the

margin of segment 9/10 is dark; there is a dorsal darkish line and a

darkish lateral spot on each abdominal segment; the wings, segment 2,

and the sides of the thorax, are darkish. Length 12°25 mm., breadth

6:25 mm. at segment 7, at the shoulders 5°75 mm.

Hasits. The larva lives on the flowers and young parts of the plant

on which it feeds, and always on such plants as are frequented by the

large red ants eophylla smaragdina, Fabricius, which tend the larve.

Pupation takes place anywhere, amongst the flowers, in the crevices of

the stems, &c., and the pupa is attached by the tail and by a body-band.

The pupa when disturbed makes the usual creaking noise which is so

common amongst lycenid pupe.

140. Rapata vaRruNnA, Horsfield.

Zizyphus Xylopyrus, Willd. (Rhamnes).

Zizyphus rugosa, Lamk, (Rhamnez),

J, 1. 32

250 L: de Nicéville— Butterflies of the Kanara District. ['No.-2,

. Xylia dolabriformis, Benth. (Leyuminose).

Quisqualis indica, Linn. (Combretacex).

141, Rapata meLampus, Cramer.

Zizyphus rugosa, Lamk. ( Rhamnee).

Ougeinia dalbergioides, Benth. (Leguminose).

142. BINDAHARA SUGRIVA, Horsfield.

Salacia oblonga, Wall. (Celastrinex).

143. VIRACHOLA ISOCRATES, Fabricius.

~ Tamarindus indica, Linn, (Leguminose ),

Punica Granatum, Linn. (Lythracee).

Randia uliginosa, DC. (Tubiacee).

144. VikacHoLA. PERSE, Hewitson.

Anona squamosa, Linn. (Anonacee).

Randia uliginosa, DC. (Rubiacee).

Randia dumetorum, Lamk. (Rubiacee).

Family PAPILIONIDA.

Subfamily PIeRINz.

145, Lerrosia xipHta, Fabricius.

Crateva religiosa, Forst. (Capparidee).

Capparis Heyneana, Wall. (Capparidex).

Capparis sepiar ia, Linn. (Capparidee).

Capparis horrida, Linn. f. (Capparidee ).

This butterfly appears in the second Kanara hist under the syno-

nymic g oeneric name Nychitona.

146. Denias nucHaris, Drury.

“Loranthus longiflorus, Desrouss. (Loranthicex).

147. Prioneris stra, Felder.

This rare butterfly has not been ied in Kanara, but Mr. Bell

has seen a female Jaying-eggs on-a plant which is probably Capparis

tenera, Dalz. (Capparidex). The eggs hatched ont,-but the larva failed

to reach maturity. In Ceylon Mr. E. E. Green says that the larva

feeds on Capparis. —

148. CATOPSILIA PYRANTHE, lie ci jalan eae

Cassia occidentalis, Linn. a econ)

1900. L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara: District. 251

- 149. Caropsinta crocaLE, Cramer.

- Cassia Fistula, Linn, (Leguminose).

— Cassia siamea, Lam.* (Leguminose).

Darva. The larva [of CO. catilla, Cramer] is very similar in every

way to that: of Catopsilia crocale, Cramer [these two species are- in

de Nicéville’s opinion one and the same species]. The head is round,

green, the clypeus edged with brown, covered with small, shiny, black

tubercles which are not very large and do uot hide the colour of the head ;

the anal flap is rounded, but looks square at the extremity, and is covered

with small tubercles, not black but green, each bearing ashort hair; the

body is covered with rows of small black tubercles as in @, crocale, of

which only the row along the spiracular line is conspicuous. The spira-

cles are oval, shiny and white. The colour is green, with a spiracular

white band touched with bright yellow on segments 2 to 5, and these

segments, especially 3 and 4, are distinctly flanged on the spiracular line

as 1p the larva of Hebomova australis, Butler, though not to so great an

extent. Length 51 mm., height 7 mm.

Popa. The pupa is the same as that of C. crocale at first sight,

but the dorsal line of the thorax is absolutely parallel to the longi-

tudinal axis of the pupa for two-thirds of its length; consequently the

hinder part just before the margin is perpendicular to this parallel

part, z.e., is raised suddenly though very slightly above the front margin

of segment 4, and the front end of this parallel dorsal line is at an

angle, and a sharpish angle, with the front slope of the thorax; the

shoulder too is distinctly angled, 7.e., the point where the lateral line

of the head and segment 2 meets that of the wings; the front margins

of segments 9 and 10 in the dorsal line when looked at sideways show

a minute peak overhanging the hinder margins of segments 8 and 9

respectively ; the cremaster is distinctly bifid at the extremity, and has

some shiny, very short, black suspensory hooks dorsally as well as at the

extremity, There is a dorsal rugose black tip to the snout terminating

the head, which snout is cylindrical in its apical half; there is no

black line round the eye as in C. crocale, and there is a dark green-

blue dorsal line, which is yellow on the thorax, as well as the supra-

spiracular yellow line. Length 34 mm., length of snout 3 mm., breadth

at segment 7 is 9 mm., height at apex of curve of wings (segment 6)

10 mm., height at the apex of the thorax 8 mm.

(—— Hasits. The habits are the same as in C. crocale in every particular

both as to the larva and the pupa. Mr. Bell notes that until the day

(80th July, 1898), on which he wrote this shih he always

* This plant appears in the first Kanara paper, p. 360, under its synonymic name

Cassia swmatrana, Roxb. :

252 L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. __[No. 2,

considered C. crocale and C. catilla were one and the same butterfly, but.

it always struck him as somewhat anomalous that nearly all the

butterflies caught below the hills on the North Kanara coast should be

of the former form, while the great majority of those caught on the

tops of the hills and in the heavy jungles should be of the latter form.

There is but little doubt, he says, that the former is a more or less open-

country butterfly, while the latter keeps nearly altogether to the

jungles.

150. Turias HECABE, Linneus.

Sesbania aculeata, Pers. (Leguininose).

Cassta occidentalis, Linn. (Leguminose).

Cassia Tora, Linn. (Leguminose).

Cassia glauca, Lam. (Legwminose ).

151. Terias singerana, Wallace.

Poinciana regia, Bojer (Leguininose).

Wagatea spicata, Dalz. (Lequininose).

152. TERIAS LIBYTHEA, Fabricius.

Cassia pumila, Lam. (Leguminose).

153. Terias Lata, Boisduval.

This butterfly has not been bred in Kanara.

154. Terias venata, Moore.

There are specimens of this species in Mr, Bell’s and my own

collection taken in Karwar in October. It is new to the Kanara list,

and it has not been bred.

155. Trracotus Amata, Fabricius.

Salvadora persica, Linn. (Salvadoracee).

156. TeRacoLUs ETRIDA, Boisduval.

Cadaba indica, Lamk, (Capparidee) in Bombay.

Mr. Bell has caught a single specimen only of this butterfly in

Kanara, from whence Dr. Butler also records it.

157. ‘TeracoLus HUCHARIS, Fabricius.

Capparis sepiaria, Linn. (Capparideee) at Bijapur.

This species is new to the Kanara list. Dr. F. Moore has

recorded it from North Canara as 7’. pallens, Moore, which is a synonym

1900.} L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 253

of 7. eucharis. Mr. Bell has received it from Bijapur, which hes N.-E.

of Kanara, but bas never taken it in Kanara itself.

158. Ixtas pyrene, Linneus.

Capparis sepiaria, Linn. (Capparidex) at Bijapur.

Dr. A. G. Butler in his latest revisiou®* of the genus J2vas restricts

I. pyrene, Linneus, to China, and records J. frequens, Butler, from

“ India generally,” I. dharmsalz, Butler, from ‘ India, from Darjiling

to the Western Provinces and southwards to the Neilgherries,” and

I. pirenassa, Wallace, from ‘‘ Western India southwards to Depalpur.” It

is unknown to the writer to which of these species, if any, Dr. Butler

would assign the butterfly that is placed here under the parent form.

I. cingalensis, Moore, is restricted by Dr. Butler to Ceylon. Mr. Bell

doubts the occurrence of J. pyrene in Kanara, though it certainly occurs

commouly elsewhere in the Bombay Presidency, and at Bijapur, N.-E.

of Kanara, but it has been recorded from ‘A place half-way up the

ghat on the road to the Gairsoppa Falls,”

159. Ixias MARIANNE, Cramer.

Capparis sepiaria, Linn. (Capparidex).

New to the Kanara list. It is common on the Malemani or

Gairsoppa Ghat in Kanara. It has not been bred in Kanara,

160. Hesomoia avsTRALis, Butler.

Crateva religiosa, Forst. (Capparidex).

Capparis Heyneana, Wall. (Capparidee).

Capparis Moonit, Wight (Capparides).

Capparis sepiaria, Linn. (Capparidee).

This species appears in the second Kanara list as H. glaucippe,

Linneus, but Dr. Butler has recently separated off the South Indian

and Ceylonese form under the name H. australis from the North-East

Indian, Burmese, Malayan Peninsula and Chinese H. glaucippe.t

161, NEPHERONIA PINGASA, Moore.

Capparis Heyneana, Wall. (Cupparidez).

162. NupHERONIA HIPPIA, Fabricius.

Capparis Heyneana, Wall. (Capparidee).

Capparis horrida, Linn. f, (Capparidez).

* Ann, and Mag. of Nat, Hist., seventh series, vol. i, pp. 188-143 (1898).

~ Ano, and Mag. of Nat, Hist., seventh series, vel. i, pp, 289-293 (1898), __

204. L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,

163. APPIAS LIBYTHEA, Fabricius.

Crateva religiosa, Forst. (Capparidee).

Capparis horrida, Linn. f. (Capparidee).

This species is entirely omitted from Dr. A. G. Butler’s oe

monograph of the genus Catophaga (Ann. and Mag, of Nat. Hist.,

seventh series, vol. ii, pp. 392-401, 458-467 (1898). Possibly with

A. zelmira, Cramer, he considers it to be a true Appias, and generically

distinct from the genus Catophaga, Hubner.

164. APpPIAS TAPROBANA, Moore.

Crateva religiosa, Forst. (Capparidex).

This species is given in the second Kanara list as A. hippoides,

Moore, that species being a synonym of A. hippo, Cramer, found in

North India, Burma, the Malay Peninsula, Indo-China, China, and

many islands of the Malay Archipelago. dA. hippo is distinct from

A, taprobana, the latter occurring in South India and Ceylon only.

165, Appras ALBINA, Boisduval.

Hemicyclia venusta, Thwaites (Huphorbiacezx).

This species is given as A. neombo, Boisduval, in the second Kanara

list. A. neombo isa species which cannot be satisfactorily identified,

though I have some specimens of Appias from North Kanara that agree

fairly well with the original description, but these in my opinion do not

represent a distinct species, but are probably a dry-season form of

A, wardii, Moore, or possibly of A. albina, Boisduval. They were all

caught or bred in December. Dr. A. G. Butlerin Ann. and Mag, of

Nat. Hist., seventh series, vol. 11, p. 397, n, 11 (1898), places Preris

neombo as a synonym of Catophaga albina.

Larva. The larva is very like that of Appias taprobana, Moore,

in appearance, but is as a rule more thickly covered with black tubercles. |

‘The body is more or less cylindrical, but narrows somewhat at segments

2 and 3, and still less so at the anal end; the anal flap is thick,

semicircularly rounded, and inclined at an angle of 45° to the length-

axis of the larva, and has: a small, very’ slightly developed, conical

tubercle before the extremity on each side of the dorsal line; the front

half of the flap is shiny and black, and has some conical tubercles of

different sizes all over it, each surmounted by a single fine hair, there

being one subdorsal tubercle larger than the rest; the posterior half

is green and smooth except for the tubercle above the extremity just

mentioned ; the body is somewhat stouter in the middle; the head is

broader. than the body .at.segment 2. Head round, shiny, oily yellow

1900. | L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 20%

all over, with a rather large and rather narrow triangular clypeus, the

labrum and antenne coloured like the head; the surface covered with

small, conical, setiferous, black tubercles, three on each side of the dorsal

line on the vertex, two or the border of the clypeus at the apex on each

side, and one above the apex on each side of the central line, about eight

on each lobe besides, in addition to which there are several small cylindri-

cal points, all, tubercles and points, with a surmounting fine hair. Surface

of body rugose with six transverse rows, from above the spiracular

region over the dorsum, of small, shiny, conical, setiferous, black tubercles

to each segment; segments 2, 12 and 13 have only a few transverse

rows of such tubercles; the front row of each segment is generally

composed of larger tubercles than the others, and especially the sub-

dorsal tubercle of that first row is generally large, the tubercles of

segment 2 nearly render the whole segment black; the surface is shiny

as well as the tubercles, and has besides a few cylindrical, setiferous,

black points. Spiracles of the ordinary size, flash, oval and white.

The colour of the body is a rather light green, sometimes with a tinge

of lilac, with a yellow-white, spiracular, narrow band from segment

2/3 to segment 12, where the band expands somewhat. The black

tubercles may sometimes be very small, just black specks. The eyes

are only four in number on each side, and are arranged in an arc above

the base of the antenne, they are shiny, of the same colour as the head,

-and are generally bordered with black. Length 30 mm., breadth

3°75 mm.

Pura. The pupa is very like that of A. taprobana; the head-

process from between the eyes is long, flattened at the sides, slightly

curved, pointed at the extremity and directed upwards and forwards,

sometimes straight out in a line with the axis, sometimes inclined to it ;

it is as long as segments 4 and 5 (in the dorsal line) together; and the

edges on the ventral surface are minutely serrated. The front margin

of segment 2 is produced into a small subdorsal tooth, and the dorsal line

is rather strongly carinated ; the thorax is rather highly carinated on the

dorsal line, the lateral outline of this carina being a curve which is

slightly broken at the apex, just before which the carina is double, and

the edges somewhat minutely serrate ; the lateral teeth of segments 6, 7

and 8 are all the same size and pointed ; the dorsal line of the abdomen

from segment 6/7 somewhat carinated, the carination splitting down the

sides of the cremaster on segment 14; the cremaster is rather small,

square as seen from above, slightly bifid, with the lateral carina, which is

continued forwards on to segments 11, 12 and 13. The spiracles of

segment 2 are thin, yellow lines, the other spiracles are oval, flush,

and white, The surface of the pupa is shiny, smooth except for a

256 L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. (No. 2,

superficial wrinkling, the carine, and the teeth ; there is a round, blunt,

low production of the shoulder. The colour of the pupa is dirty whitish.

with a pink shade on segments 4 to 14; the same but transparent-

looking on the rest ; the head-production, the points on segment 2, the

teeth of segments 5 to 7 (sometimes), and the extremity of the

cremaster are black—only the top and lower edge of the point of the

head however ; there is a black spot on the hinder edge of segment 2

dorsally, one just behind the shoulder, one lateral on segments 3 and 4

to J2, and one dorsal on the front margin of segments 9 and 10. There

is always a semicircle of six darkish spots dorsally on segments 6 and 7.

The colour of the pupa when formed under a leaf is probably green, with

the markings as above. The underside or ventrum of the pupa is

always whitish. Length 21°25 mm., of which the process on the head is

2:75 mm., breadth at shoulders 5mm., breadth at segment 7 from tip

to tip of teeth 7°5 mm.

Hapits. The habits of the larva are those of A. taprobana. The

pupa is formed on the underside of a leaf, on the trunk of the tree, or

on any flat surface, and is attached by the tail and by a body-band.

166. Appras WARDII, Moore.

Capparis Heyneana, Wall. (Capparidex).

Recorded by Dr. Butler, l.c., p. 398, n.12, from the Nilgiris,

Mysore, and Rangoon. The latter locality is certainly erroneous. The

species is confined to South India.

167. HuvpHINA NERISSA, Fabricius.

Capparis sepiaria, Linn. (Capparidex).

Capparis horrida, Linn. f. (Caparidez).

H. nerissa is the parent form of this group of this genus occurring

in India, but typically it is not found in South India, being represented

there by H. phryne, Fabricius, under which name it appears in the

second Kanara list, p. 574, n. 158.

168. HourpHina REMBA, Moore.

Capparis Heyneana, Wall. (Capparidez).

169. BELENOIS MBSENTINA, Cramer.

Capparis divaricata, Lamk. (Capparidex).

Subfamily PapiLionina.

170. Tropes mINos, Cramer.

Aristolochia indica, Linn. (Aristolochtacex).

1900, } L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 257

The generic name Ornithoptera, under which this species is given

in the Kanara papers, is a synonym of Troides.

171, Paprizio sEcTOR, Linneus.

Aristolochia indica, Linn. (Aristolochiacex).

172. PapiLio ARisToLocHia#, Fabricius.

Aristolochia bracteata, Retz. ( Aristolochiacez).

Aristolochia indica, Linn. (Aristolochiacex).

The food-plant of this butterfly, Aristolochia, Linneus, must. appa-

rently have been known to Fabricius in Europe in 1775, more than a

century and a quarter ago, when he described the insect, and probably

named it after the pabulum of the larva.

173. Papitto aAGAMeMNoON, Linnzeus.

Unona discolor, Vahl ( Anonacee).

Polyalthia longifolia, Benth. and H. f.* (Anonacee).

Anona squamosa, Linn. ( Anonacez).

Anona reticulata, Linn. (Anonacez).

Saccopetalum tomentosum, Hook. f. and T. ( Anonacez).

174, ParitLI0 SARPEDON TEREDON, Felder.

Cinnamomum zeylanicum, Breyn (Laurinez).

Alseodaphne semecarpifolia, Nees (Laurinee).

Tatsxa sebifera, Pers. (Laurinex).

An aberration of this species has been described by Colonel Swinhoe

from Matheran in South India as a distinct species under the name of

Delchina [sic] thermodusa. It has the anterior blue spot of the median

band of the forewing absent. This aberration is found also in Ceylon.

175. PAPILIO EURYPYLUS JASON, Esper.

Unona Lawit, Hook. f. and T. (Anonacex).

Saccopetalum tomentosuwm, Hook. f. and T, (Anonacezx).

In the first Kanara paper, p. 364, this species appears under the

name Papilio doson, Felder, and in the second, p. 578, as Papilio telephus,

Felder, these two species being given by the Hon. Walter Rothschild

in Nov. Zool., vol. ii, p. 432 (1895) as synonyms of Papilio eurypylus

jason, Esper.

176. PapiLio Nomivs, Hsper.

Saccopetalum tomentosum, Hook. f. and T. (Anonacee).

* In the first Kanara paper, p. 363, this plant is given under its synonymic

name Gualteria [recte Guatteria] longifolia, Wall,

wail, oo

258 L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. [No.2

177. PAPILIO ANTIPHATES ALCIBIADES, Fabricius.

Unona Law, Hook. f. and T. (Anonacezx).

178. Papinio pEmMoueus, Linneeus.

Ruta graveolens, Linn., var. angustifolia, Pers. (Rutacezx).

Glycosmis pentaphylla, Correa (Rutacezx).

Murraya Kenigii, Spreng. (Rutacex).

Citrus decumana, Linn. (Rutaceex).

_Aigle Marmelos, Correa (Rutaces).

In the Kanara papers this species is given under its synonymic

name P. erithonius, Cramer.

179. Paprtio poLtytEs, Linneus.

Zanthoaylum Rhetsa, DC. ( Rutaces).

Glycosmis pentaphylla, Correa (Rutaces).

Citrus medica, Linn. (Rutacee).

Citrus decwmana, Linn. (Rutacesx).

180. PAPILio POLYMNESTOR, Cramer.*

Paramignya monophylla, Wight (Rutacee).

Atalantia monophylla, Correa (Rutacex).

181. PApiLI0 HELENUS DAKSHA, Hampson.

Zanthoaylum Rhetsa, DC. (Rutacezx).

Glycosmis pentaphylla, Correa (utacee).

- Citrus medica, Linn. (Rutacez).

Citrus decumana, Linn. (utacez).

182, PApILIo DEMOLION LIOMEDON, Moore.

Evodia Roaburghiana, Benth. (Rutacex).

Acronychia laurifolia, Blume (futacezx).

183. PapiILioO PARIS TAMILANA, Moore.

Evodia Roxburghiana, Benth. ( Rutaces).

- Though Mr. Bell have given me the name of the food-plant of the

larva of this splendid butterfly, the largest of its group, he has not

furnished me with a description of its transformations. He has only

seen the female laying eggs on the plant named.

* Tn the first Kanara paper, p. 367, one of the food-plants of this butterfly is

given as Garcinia Xanthochymus, Hook, f, Renee but Mr. Bell considers this

record to be incorrect,

1900.) L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 259

184. Paprnio BpuppHA, Westwood.

Zanthoxylum Rhetsa, DC. (hutaceze).

185. Papiuro aprisa, Kirby.

Glycosmis pentaphylla, Correa (Rutacez).

Alseodaphne semecarpifolia, Nees (Laurinex).

186. Papiztio ctyria, Linneus.

Cinnamomum zeylanicum, Breyn (Laurinex).

Alseodaphne semecarpifolia, Nees (Laurinex).

Intsxa tomentosa, Herb.* (Laurinex), in Bombay.

Intsxa sebifera, Pers. (Laurinezx).

In the two Kanara papers this butterfly appears as Papilio

dissimilis, Linneeus, or P. panope, Linneus, but the Hon. W. Rothschild

has recently shewn that P. clytia is the oldest name for it.

187. Papitio pANDIYANA, Moore.

This is the only Papilio in Kanara of which the food-plant has

not been discovered. The allied P. jophon, Gray, of Ceylon, has been

bred, but its food-plant has not been recorded. The larva shews that

this butterfly comes into the first group of the genus, being very similar

to that of P. hector, Linnzeus, and P. aristolochiv, Fabricius, and pro-

bably feeds on the same plants.

Family HESPERIID A.

188. Ismenz Gomata, Moore.

Heptapleurum venulosum, Seem. (Araliacee).

189. IsmENe reRGusoni, de Nicéville.

Combretum eatensum, Roxb. ( Combretacex).

190. Buipasis sena, Moore.

Combretum extensum, Roxb. (Combretacez).

191. Hasora (Parata) aunxis, Fabricius.

Pongamia glabra, Vent. (Leguminose).

Dr. Chr. Aurivillius in Ent. Tids., vol. xviii, p. 150, n. 68 (1897),

has recently shewn that “ Hesperia” alewis, Fabricius, is an older name

* In the first Kanara paper, p. 369, this plant is mentioned under Tetranthera

_ apetala, Dalz. and Gibs., which is given by Sir J. Hooker as a synonym of Litsxa

tomentosa, Herb.

260 L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,

for the “ Papilio” chromus of Cramer, under which this species appears

in the Kanara papers.

Larva. Head squarely rounded as seen from the front, moderately

thick through ; covered with rather long, erect, light hairs; the colour

is yellow or red-fuscous ; when yellow a black spot (the eyes) at the

base of each lobe just above the jaws; head slightly bilobed. Segment

2 is smaller than the head, and has a dorsal, broad, black collar; it is

often greenish when it has two black, lateral spots. The shape is

cylindrical, the section being circular, the anal end slightly sloping and

finishing off round; the last segment has a shiny, dorsal, black shield at

the end. The spiracles are rather long ovals, large and white. The

body is sparsely covered with rather long, erect, white hair. The colour

is a more or less dark mauve on the dorsal half-segments, suffused with

whitey-yellow dorsally ; there is a dorsal, pure mauve line, and a more

or less indistinct subdorsal pure mauve line; as also a broad, latero-

marginal band of yellowish-green bordered above and below by a white

line. Ventrum greenish-yellow. The larva is oily looking. There may

be a lateral, black spot on each or any of segments 5 to 9.

Popa. Head high, somewhat bowed, with a conical boss on the

vertex, pointing upwards and forwards, between the eyes; the eyes are

very prominent. Segment 2 broad. Thorax stout, convex, humped in

the usual way; shoulders somewhat narrower than the head. Section

of body circular. The pupa decreases evenly in diameter from the

shoulders to the end, with a slight dorsal constriction to the cremaster,

which is small and nearly cubical. The last segment before the end is

broad dorsally, but disappears laterally, and is raised on the front margin

above the margin of the next segment, with a triangular indentation

dorsally. Segment 14 shows as a semicircular dorsal shield-like piece,

deeply indented on the dorsal line. Spiracles rather large, rather long

ovals, light brown in colour, the spiracle of segment 2 linear. Surface

shiny, widely and finely wrinkled, covered with more or less numerous

hairs, erect on the anterior part of the body, adpressed on the posterior

part ; ventrally on abdomen the hairs are erect. Colour green, generally

sprinkled with white powder, with a yellowish tinge on the abdomen;

the depressions of segments 15 and 14 edged with shiny black, The

pupa is attached by the tail and a body-band.

Hasits. The larva feeds on young leaves, and makes a loose cell

by bringing the two edges of a leaflet together laxly. It pupates in

such a cell. It is very moth-like in its habits: the larva runs out of its

cell when disturbed, The pupa wriggles considerably when touched.

192. Hasora (Parata) BurTLeRi, Aurivillins.

Derris scandens, Benth. (Leguminose).

1900. ] L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 261

Derris Heyneana, Benth. (Leguminose).

Dr. Chr. Aurivillius in the above-cited paper renames the Hasora

alexis of Butler, but not of Fabricius—Hasora butlert. Messrs. Elwes

and Edwards in Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond., vol. xiv, p. 301 (1897), cite

Moore’s figure of Parata aleais in Lep. Cey. as a synonym of Hasora

chromus, Cramer, = H. alexis, Fabricius, but make no reference to

Fabricius’ original description or Butler’s figure of H. alexis. The very

broad, clearly defined, discal, white band of the hindwing on the

underside will separate H. butleri from H. alewis.

Larva. The exact type of Hasora (Parata) alexis, Fabricius. Head

from in front nearly circular, slightly, though distinctly, indented on

the vertex; under a lens the surface is irregularly rugose, covered

sparsely, with the exception of the upper part of the face and the

vertex, with long, fine, erect, white hairs; colour very dark brown, with

reddish jaws; the head is shiny, small for the body as compared with

other hesperids. Segment 2 is narrower than the head, and is shiny

dark brown, with a double, dorsal, greenish line and some long hairs as

on the head. Segment 3 as broad as the head from the front margin.

The larva is fat and greasy-looking, thickest about segments 6 to 9,

after which its diameter decreases very gradually to the broadly rounded,

sloping, anal segment. The transverse section of the body is circular.

The spiracles are very small, oval in shape, yellow. The surface of the

body is sparsely: hairy, the hairs are fine, long, erect and white, most

‘thickly disposed round the margin of the larva; otherwise the larva is

quite smooth. Colour green, suffused dorsally as far as a lateral yellow

line with rather dark violet; a dorsal, dark green line bordered by a

yellow line on each :side, and a subdorsal line of the same colour, so

that there are four parallel dorsal lines altogether ; a marginal yellow

line; all these lines are not continued on to the yellowish-green anal

segment; a black spot laterally just outside the subdorsal line on

‘segments 6, 8, 10 and 12; this spot under a lens is velvety-looking.

The ventrum is green. Length 32 mm. when the larva is walking,

breadth 6:3 mm. at the broadest part, height 6:3 mm.

Popa. The exact counterpart of that of H. alexis in shape and

‘colour. A very slight boss between the eyes, a small oblong space just

above the boss and between the bases of the antenne, just touching these

‘bases and not reaching the front margin of segment 2, dark brown-green

-in colour consequent on being free from the white powder which covers

the whole pupa. Spiracles oval and black. The whole surface of the body

is rather sparsely pitted and covered with rather long, fine, white hairs,

which are semi-adpressed to the surface, these hairs spring from the pits,

\one from each, and are densest on the eyes. The cremaster is short,

262 L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. [ No. 2,

stout, oblong, slightly curved and black. The last segment before the

cremaster is roundly indented in the middle of the front margin, and

the indentation is lined with black. The colour through the white

powder is green on the thorax and pink onthe abdomen. The only black

markings are the spiracles, the markings above mentioned on the last

segments, and a dorsal black line from the front margin of the thorax

a third of the whole length of the thorax towards the hinder margin.

Length 23 mm., breadth at shoulders (which are slightly angulated and

the broadest part of the pupa) 63 mm., the height of the. thorax

(which is the highest part of the pupa) 6°3 mm.

Hasirs. The habits of the larva are exactiy those of H. aleais.

The cell is composed of a few tender, soft leaves joined together loosely

by an irregular web, which web is also generally spun over the mouth of

the cell or shelter; the pupa is formed in the cell. The larve are much

eaten by spiders, and are greatly attacked by parasitic Diptera and

Hymenoptera. The eggs are laid on the young white leaves (the leaves

of the food-plant are sometimes rose or rose-brown in colour) in a shady

place, very often high up amongst the foliage of the trees amongst

which the creeper climbs, often to a great height. The larva has always

been found at an elevation of 900 to 1000 feet above sea level.

198. Hasora cHaprona, Plotz.

Millettia racemosa, Benth. (Leguminose).

Ece. The egg is very small for so large a espotiel and is red or

pink when first laid.

Larva. Head rather square, broader than high, thick through,

not very large for the body, rather flat on the face; the top quarter of

the head red-brown in colour, the rest black, the jaws yellow and black.

Segment 2 smaller than the head, shiny, smooth, swollen-looking, white

in colour, with a dorsal and a lateral black band, and a marginal brown

spot laterally. Body cylindrical, increasing rapidly in width from the

collar to segment 4, then gradually to the middle which is the broadest

part ; the anal segment rather narrow, overhanging the legs, sloping,

with the extremity rounded, and dorsally black and shiny. The surface

of the body covered throughout with long, very fine, white hairs, each

segment with four transverse fine yellowish lines. Colour of larva

dirty bluish-green, with four subdorsal, broad, yellow lines, two on each

side, besides a marginal and submarginal yellow line ; the dirty ground-

colour is spotted finely with yellow. Length 33 mm.

Pura. Very like that of Hasora (Parata) aleais, Fabricius, pull

light pink on the abdomen, dirty green-white on the wings, thorax and

head. The point on the head between the eyes is short and sharply

1900. L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 268

conical. Cremaster oblong, stout, thicker than broad. The spiracle

of segment 2 with a flush, rather large, oval, black surface near it.

Spiracles oval, large and black. Surface pitted all over, an erect short

hair being placed in each pit, these hairs are not very short, and are

longest on the head, eyes, and segment 2. Thorax stout, the constriction

behind the thorax slight. A long, dorsal, black streak on the front slope

of the thorax reaching its front margin, and a short, dorsal, black mark

on the hinder margin; a dorsal,-black mark on segment 13; cremaster

black ; two black spots on the inner margin of each eye; the point on

the head black. The entire pupa is covered with a white powder.

Length 25:3 mm., breadth at the thorax or at segment 7 is 7 mm., height

at the apex of the thorax 7 mm.

Hasits. The habits ate similar to those of H. aleais in nearly

all particulars.

194. Hasora BADRA, Moore.

Derris uliginosa, Benth. (Leguininose).

Larva. The larva is most like that of Hasora chabrona, Plétz, but

differs in markings and coloration. It is circular in transverse section,

thickest in the middle and rather stout. The head seen from the front

is nearly round and somewhat bilobed, there being a depressed line over

the vertex to the apex of the clypeus; it is finely rugose, and has a

covering of fine, rather long, erect, white hairs which are not very

densely disposed; the colour is dark rose-red with the clypeus black,

and a black patch, varying a good deal in size, on the front face of each

lobe at the base and reaching as far as the centre; the eyes are also

black; the jaws tipped with white; the head is of the ordinary size for

the larva of the genus Hasora. Segment 2 is shiny black. Segments

13 and 14 are dirty white, the anal segment slopes in the dorsal line at

an angle of more than 40° with the longitudinal axis, and is broadly

rounded at the extremity. The surface of the body is dull, covered all

over, but not very densely, with fine, moderately long, erect, white hairs.

Spiracles oval, of the ordinary size, and yellowish. The colour is light

neutral tint, with a double subdorsal line on each side running from

segment 3 tosegment 12, both rather ill-defined as to outline and running

together in places ; five or six thin lines on each segment running across

transversely to the length of the body from just above the spiracle on

each side; all these lines yellow; on segments 3, 4, 6,10 and 12 isa

large lateral deep purple spot or patch interrupting the anterior pair of

the transverse yellow lines ; on segments 5, 7, 9 and 11 there is a deep

purple line between the anterior pair of transverse yellow lines in the

same position as the deep purple patch on segments 3, 4, 6, 10 and 12;

264 L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. [ No. 2,

there is a subspiracular white line; the ventrum is white with a slight,

indigo-blue wash in the colour. Length 38 mm. when at rest, breadth,

6 mm.

Popa. The pupa is nearly exactly the same as that of Hasora

(Parata) alewis, Fabricius; it has, however, a longer snout. The eyes

are prominent, and the front of the head (the front of the pupa) is

square, except that the vertex is produced into a triangular piece as,

seen from above, really a short cone surmounted by a porrect, rather

long, cylindrical, blunt-topped snout directed slightly upwards, which is

as long as segment 2 is broad (breadth in the direction of the longi-,

tudinal axis of the pupa); segment 2 is broad and convex, with its

dorsal line at an angle of 45° to the longitudinal axis ; the thorax is:

humped, and the front slope is at a greater angle to the longitudinal

axis than segment 2, the back slope being nearly parallel to that axis;

the body is slightly constricted before the shoulders in lateral outline,

and also at segment 4; the pupa is thickest in the middle, though only

slightly more so than at the thorax, the shoulders are evenly rounded

and not prominent; the pupa is circular in section decreasing in

diameter from the middle to the anal end, where the stout parallelo-.

pipedal cremaster runs up on to the anal segment in a lateral pear-

shaped piece; Segment 12 has a dorsal convex shield, with a dorsal

semicircular notch init. The spiracles of segment 2 are indicated by a.

conical black tubercle on the front margin of the thorax ; and the other

spiracles are oval and black. The surface of the body is covered all,

over with a white powder, and is shiny beneath this powder: where.

visible. The colour is a very pale green, with a black patch round each

spiracle; there is an oval, blob-like, black patch at the front and hinder

margins of the thorax in the dorsal line ; a black spot above and below

on the front of each eye; a black border to the lateral pieces of the

cremaster and to the dorsal shield of segment 12; and the snout is,

rugose and black. Length 28mm. over all, length of snout 2°25 mm.,

breadth at centre 7 mm., height at centre 7 mm., breadth of front of

head 5 mm. |

Hasirs. The larva makes a cell, similar to that of all the other

species of Hasora, of young leaves loosely bound together with silk web, |

and feeds, whilst young, on the young leaves, though, when full grown,

it will feed on the fully matured leaves. The pupa is formed in the

cell, which is thinly covered inside with silk. It is attached. by the tail,

and by a body-band.

195. BapAMIA BXCLAMATIONIS, Fabricius.

Terminalia Bellerica, Roxb. (Combretacex).

Combretum extensum, Roxb. (Combretacez).

1900, ] L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 265

196. HESPERIA GALBA, Fabricius.

Waltheria indica, Linn. (Sterculiacee).

197. CAPRONA RANSONNETI, Felder,

Helicteres Isora, Linn. (Sterculiacex).

198. OponrortinuM anGuuaTa, Felder.

Allophylus Cobbe, Blume (Sapindacex ).

199. CoLADENIA INDRANI, Moore.

Grewia Microcos, Linn. (Tiliacezx).

Xylia dolabriformis, Benth. ( Leguminosex).

Mallotus philippinensis, Muell. (Huphorbiacex).

This species is given under Ooladenia tissa, Moore, in the second

Kanara paper. I have given my reasonsin Journ. A.S.B., vol. Ixviii,

pt. 2, p. 225, n. 190 (1899) for considering C. indrani and C. tissa to

represent a single species.

200. CoLADENIA DAN, Fabricius.

Cyathula prostrata, Blume ( Amarantacee ).

Achyranthes aspera, Linn. ( Amarantacex).

Achyranthes bidentata, Blume (Amarantacex).

201. Satarupa BHAGAVA, Moore.

Mr. Bell obtained a single male at Anshi on 27th December, 1898.

It is new to the Kanara list, and has not been bred. Messrs. Elwes and

Edwards do not record it from South India at all, but it occurs in

Orissa and the Nilgiri Hills.

202. SARANGESA PURENDRA, Moore.

Blepharis asperrima, Nees (Acanthacex ).

203. SARANGESA DASAHARA, Moore.

Achyranthes aspera, Linn. (Amarantacee).

An unidentified Acanthad.

Mr. Bell notes that Coladenia dan, Fabricius, and S. dasahara are

so much alike in the larval and pupal states that they should certainly

not be generically separated. The larva of Sarangesa purendra, Moore,

only differs from them in colour, but feeds on a different food-plant to

the other species mentioned above.

204. Taprna THWwaITESI, Moore.

Dalbergia latifolia, Roxb, (Leguminosx).

J. U, 34

266 L. de N:céville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,

Dalbergia rubiginosa, Roxb. (Leguminose).

Dalbergia tamarindifolia, Roxb. (Lequminose).

Dalbergia volubilis, Roxb. (Leguminose).

Derris scandens, Benth. (Lequminosz).

Messrs. Elwes and Edwards (lc., p. 147, pls. xviii, fig, 19, male;

xxii, fig. 16, awner face of left clusp of male) describe Tapena hampsoni

as a species distinct from 1’. thwaitesi, from the Nilgiris and N. Canara.

As, however, they say they have never seen typical 17’. thwattesi from

Ceylon, it is probable that their 7. hampsoni is a synonym of that

species.

205. CELENORRHINUS LEUCOCERA, Kollar.

Deedalacanthus roseus, 'T. Anders. (Acanthacee).

Eranthemum sp. (Acanthacezx).

206. CELENORRHINUS AMBAREESA, Moore.

Strobilanthes callosus, Nees (Acanthacex).

207. CELENORRHINUS FUSCA, Hampson.

Strobilanthes callosus, Nees (Acanthacex).

Messrs. Elwes and Edwards place “ Plesioneura”’ fusca as a synonym

of Celenorrhinus spilothyrus, Felder, with a query, and record it from

North Canara.

-208. TaciaDes Atricus, Fabricius,

-. Dioscorea pentaphylla, Linn. (Dioscoreacex).

- . Smilax macrophylla, Roxb. (Liliacez).

209. TAGIADES oBscURUS, Mabille.

Dioscorea pentaphylla, Linn. (Dioscoreacex).

I have no specimens of this species from Kanara.

210. TaGtapEs ALicA, Moore.

Messrs. Elwes and Edwards (l.c., p. 140), record this species from

N. Canara, this being the only locality in South India given by them

for it ; elsewhere they record it from Burma, the Andaman Isles, the

Malay Peninsula, and Pulo Laut near Borneo. In my collection there

is a good series of both sexes of this species from Kanara, It is prob-

able that the T. obscurus, Mabille, recorded from Kanara, is wrongly

identified. It has not been bred, unless, as is probable, the transforma-

tions recorded for T. obscurus really apply to this species.

211. CupirHa PURREEA, Moore.

Terminalia Bellerica, Roxb. (Combretacex),

1900.] L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 267

Terminalia paniculata, Roth. (Combretaceex).

Combretum ovalifolium, Roxb. ( Combretaceex).

This curious little butterfly has a wide distribution, being found in

South India (Kanara and the Nilgiri Hills), in Orissa, the Hastern

Himalayas, Assam, Burma, the Andaman Isles, Sumatra, Nias, Java,

Bali, Borneo, Celebes, and the Philippine Isles.

212. Marapa aria, Moore.*

Bambusa arundinacea, Willd. (Graminez).

Dendrocalamus strictus, Nees (Graminex).

Ochlandra stridula, Thwaites (Graminex).

213, GanGaRra THYRSIS, Fabricius.t

Areca Catechu, Linn. (Palmezx).

Caryota urens, Linn. (Palmez).

Phenix sylvestris, Roxb. (Palmezx).

Calamus pseudo-tenuis, Becc. and Hook, f. (Palmex).

Cocos nucifera, Linn. (Palmeex).

214. Papraona DARA, Kollar.*

Bambusa arundinacea, Willd. (Graminezx).

Oxytenanthera monostigma, Beddome (Graminex).

Ochlandra stridula, Thwaites (Graminez).

215, TampBrix SALsaLa, Moore.

Grasses (Graminee).

Bambusa arundinacea, Willd. (Graminez).

216. Baoris (Parnara) gurratus, Bremer and Grey.

Oryza sativa, Linn. (Graminex).

Grasses (Graminee).

This is the Baorts bada, Moore, of the second Kanara list, p. 45,

n. 204, placed by Messrs. Elwes and Edwards (l.c., p. 281) as a synonym

of Parnara guttatus. Baoris (Parnara) philotas, de Nicéville, of the

second list, p. 47, n. 207, is believed to be a synonym of this species by

Mr. Bell, who says that starved larve of B. guttatus produce B. philotas.

See also Baoris (Parnara) bevant, Moore, No. 239, infra.

* In the second Kanara paper, pp. 42, 44, the food-plant of this species is given

as Teinostachyum. It should be Ochlandra.

+ In the second Kanara list, p. 48, Calamus Rotang, Linn. (Palmez), is given as

the food-plant of this species, but Mr. Bell informs me that this cane is not found in

the district, though Sir J. Hooker gives it from the Deccan Peninsula and Ceylon.

268° L. de Nicéville—Butterjlies of the Kanara District, (No. 2,

217. Suasrus Gremius, Fabricius.

Areca Catechu, Linn. (Palmez).

Caryota urens, Linn. (Palmee).

Phenix sylvestris, Roxb. ( Palmez).

Calamus pseudo-tenuis, Becc. and Hook. f. (Palinex).

Cocos nucifera, Linn. (Palmee).

218, Pepestes suBMAcULATA, Staudinger.

Calamus pseudo-tenuis, Becc. and Hook. f. (Palinez).

This butterfly appears in the second Kanara list, p. 47, n. 206, as

Ismasubmaculata, Standinger, In Trans, Zool. Soc. Lond., vol. xiv, p. 230

(1897), Messrs. Elwes and Edwards place it in the genus Plastingia, in

which it was originally described, but say that they have not seen a

specimen of it. On page 193 they describe Pedestes maculicornis as a

new species fromm Pulo Laut, near Borneo. In my opinion this species

sasynonym of P. submaculata. In my collection there are speci-

mens of it from Kanara, Cachar, the Daunat Range of Middle Tenas-

serim in Burma, Perak in the Malay Peninsula, and Pulo Laut. It was

originally described from Palawan in the Philippines. In spite of

the key to the species of the genus Pedestes given by Messrs. Elwes

and Edwards on p. 193, I am unable to separate P. fuscicornis, described

by those gentlemen also from Pulo Laut, from their P. maculicornis.

Kec. The egg is laid on the underside of the leaves. It is dome-

shaped, standing on a narrow band. It has sixteen ‘“ meridians”

which start from the top of the band and run towards the top of the

dome; these meridians are thin and raised above the surface. The

surface is very finely lined transversely to the meridians. The colour

is greenish, with the meridians brown. <As the egg found was empty,

the larva having eaten its way out of the top and made a large hole,

the fact as to whether the meridians meet at the top of the ege or not

cannot be stated. Breadth 0°8 mm. |

Larva. The head is semi-elliptical in shape, slightly rough as to

surface, somewhat shiny, very light yellow-brown in colour, with a

dark brown band round the back (not visible from the front view) just

reaching the jaws; a brown medial line splitting down the sides of the

clypeus, and a medial brownish line, broadest in the middle of its

length, on each lobe of the face, starting from the clypeus and diverging

from the medial line of the face and nearly reaching the vertex of the

lobe ; the jaws and the lower parts of the clypeus dark brown; the head

is much larger than the second segment. Body broadest at segment 0,

sub-cylindrical in shape; the last segment, ending semicircularly, is

sloping and rather large, slightly corrugated on the dorsum towards the

1900. | L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 269

posterior margin, and with a small, lateral, round, tubercular, light yellow-

brown spot. All the segments are clearly distinguished. The spiracles

are of the ordinary size, rather round (actually slightly oval), light

yellowish-brown in colour. Each segment has a good many colourless

glassy-looking spots towards its front margin; these spots are small

but are clearly visible under a lens. The surface of the body is finely

frosted and dull, destitute of hairs except round the margin of segment

14. General colour of the larva bluish-greeny-white, beneath yellowish-

green. Total length 22 mm.

Pura. Like that of Swastus gremius, Fabricius. Head as broad,

if not broader, than at the shoulders, and is, together with the

segment 2, very large for the pupa, and is slightly bowed. Thorax rather

short, strong, convex, but only slightly humped. Body of the same

breadth from the shoulders to segment 8 and then tapering to the

end; constricted between segments 2 and 3; the body is circular in

transverse section from segment 3 to segment 13. Spiracular ex-

pansion of segment 2 large, nearly flush with the thorax, semicircular

in shape (the straight side facing forwards) ; dark red-brown in colour.

Spiracles small, linear, dark red-brown. Surface of the body finely

rugose. Kyes and cremaster covered with short, erect hairs; surface

of pupa bearing short, evect hairs as seen under a lens, with slightly

longer hairs on the posterior portion. Cremaster hexagonal, small, with

next to no suspensory hairs, brown. The pupa has the head green with

a shade of brown, the thorax is green, and the abdomen waxy yellow ;

the surface is covered with a white powder. The cell in which it is

formed is tightly closed, and the pupa is attached very slightly by the

tail only.

Hasirs. ‘The habits of the larva are similar to those of S: gremius,

the cell being made tightly, clothed with silk inside, and the edges

eaten in crenualations. The larva eats above the cell towards the

point of the leaf leaving the midrib, and pupates in the cell. Great

quantities of old cells are found, pointing to the fact that the larve

are very liable to the attack of enemies. The food-plants were

always found in dark shady evergreen jungle. The pupa-cell is cut

free by the larva before pupation and falls tothe ground, and no pupa

is therefore ever found except among rubbish at the foot of the plant.

219. Hare asriGMAta, Swinhoe.

This species has never been bred.

220. HaAtpe ceyLonica, Moore.

Bambusa arundinacea, Willd. (Graminex).

Oxylenanthera monostigma, Beddome (Graminex).

270 L. de Nicéville—Butierflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,

This butterfly is given in the second Kanara list as Halpe moorei,

Watson, as well as H. ceylonica, the former appears to me to be a

Synonym of the latter. In describing H. moore’, Watson does not refer

to H. ceylonica, except to give it in his list of the species of the genus

as a distinct species,

221, Habre Honore, de Nicéville.

Dendrocalamus strictus, Nees. (Graminex).

222. Hare uyrracus, de Nicéville.

Oxytenanthera monostigma, Beddome (Graminea).

Ochlandra stridula, Thwaites (Graminezx).

Larva. The head of the larva is the same shape as those of the

genus Buoris; itis nearly round, slightly indented on the top, convex

on the face, thick through, rugose as to the surface, and finely hairy all

over, the hairs rather short; the clypeus and about the jaws, the

whole margin of the head as well as aJl the hinder part, aud a

central broad band—all very dark brown; the rest of the lead

dirty yellow. Body of the usual shape of Baoris, the anal segment

rounded at the extremity; that segment covered all over with star-

shaped reddish-brown spots, from each of which springs a short

seta. Spiracles small, oval, a little darker than the colour of the

body. Surface of the body covered with short, erect, fine, colourless

hairs, which are rather longer on the anal margin than elsewhere.

The colour of the larva is a transparent greenish dirty yellow, with a

brown tinge on the hinder segments; a dorsal dark green line. The

body is finely folded at the margins of the segments. Length 28

to 38 mm.

Pura. The pupa has the head bowed, square in front, perfectly.

parallel-sided, much broader transversely to the length of the pupa than

in the direction of that length, nearly as broad as the thorax at the

shoulders; there is.a slight boss between the eyes, with erect, rather

long, light hairs in front and around the eyes. Segment 2 narrow,

parallel-sided. ‘Thorax only slightly humped, its front slope in the

same line of ascent. as the head; and segment 2, twice the diameter of

segment 2 (in the sense of the pupal height) at the apex, evenly convex,

rounded at the shoulders; the apex is the highest and the shoulders

the broadest part of the body. The transverse section of the body is

circular from the shoulders to the anal end, which narrows off into the

rather short and triangular cremaster; the cremaster has a rounded

extremity, is perfectly flat beneath, nearly perfectly wedge-shaped, with

feebly developed dorsal sustensor ridges, and a tuft of suspensory hairs

1900, ] L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 271

on the upperside of the rounded: extremity ; the cremaster is hollowed

out at each side at its base as in the pupa of Baracus hampsoni, Elwes

and Edwards. Spiracles narrow, oval, small, of a darker yellow colour

than the body. The spiracular expansions of segment 2 large, kidney-

shaped, with the round side backwards, the edge slightly raised above

the body, strainer-shaped as to the hollow area, rugose on the surface,

facing forwards and outwards, very conspicuous, dark brown. The

surface of the body is covered thickly all over with semi-erect,

short, light hairs; the surface is irregularly and finely rugose. The

colour of the pupa is a brownish-red, light, dirty yellow, with a lateral

dark smudge along each side of the thorax, as well as some dark spots ;

each abdominal segment from 6 to 12 having two transverse rows of

small, dark spots. The pupa is stout, very similar in shape to that of

Telicota bambusxe, Moore. ‘The proboscis does not extend in the least

beyond the wing-cases. It is suspended by the tail only. Length 22

mm., breadth 5'5 mm.

Hasits. The habits of the larva are those of 7. bambuss in as

far as the cell-making is concerned. Itis just as sluggish, or even

more so, in its movements; and does not excrete any cereous matter in

the cell prior to changing to’a pupa.

223. TrLicora BAMBUS, Moore.

Bambusa arundinacea, Willd. (Graminez).

Oxytenanthera monostigma, Beddome (Graminex).

224, BARAcUs HAMPSONI, Elwes and Edwards.

A very long-leafed soft grass (Graminezx).

This butterfly is given in the second Kanara list as B. septentrionum,

Wood-Mason and de Nicévelle, a species restricted by Messrs. Elwes

and Edwards to Sikkim and the Shan hills of Upper Burma, but it is

‘found also in Cachar, and in Middle Tenasserim of Lower Burma.

B. hampsoni was described from N. Canara, but it occurs also on the

Nilgiri Hills.

225. TARACTROCERA CERAMAS, Hewitson.

Grasses (Graminex ),

226. TaRacTRoceRA M@yIvS, Fabricius.

This butterfly has never been bred.

227. ZoGRAPHETUS OGYGta, Hewitson.

This species also has not been bred,

272 L. de Nicéville —Butterflies of the Kanara District. — [No. 2,

228. HyaAroris ADRASTUS, Cramer.

Phenix sylvestris, Roxb. (Palmez).

Calamus pseudo-tenuis, Becc. and Hook. f. (Palmezx).

Kec. The egg is dome-shaped, widest at the bottom, the base

being narrowly flanged. There are about thirty-two very fine, low

meridian-like ridges not extending on to the top of the egg, reaching

only to two-thirds of the height of the egg from the base; the top

surface is finely frosted, all the surface is semi-satiny and frosted-loaliaae

Colour dirty very light brown. The egg is always laid on the top of a

leaf near the edge, and sometimes there are five or six eggs placed in a

row.

Larva. The larva is of the type of Baoris oceia, Hewitson, with

which it agrees in every way. The body is long and parallel-sided, flat

beneath, convex over the dorsum, narrowing somewhat towards the head

in segments 2 and 3; segment 12 somewhat dilated behind the spiracles ;

the anal segments sloping to a thin edge, which hes flat on the resting

surface, and a broadly rounded extremity. Head large, broadly oval

from the front view, face slightly convex, somewhat bilobed, with a

narrow clypeus, the surface pitted, dull, light brown-yellow in colour, with

a dark brown medial band over the vertex to the apex of the clypeus;

clypeus red-brown, with a dark medial line bordered with whitish ;

a few short hairs about the mouth. Spiracles oval, light yellow, with a

fine brown border. Surface of the body dull, the segments well

marked though not constricted in any way, and with some transverse

lines; a fringe of straight, fine, colourless hairs round the margin of

the anal segment, but none elsewhere. Colour blue-green-white, with

a dorsal, dark indigo line from segment 3 to segment 11; segment 2

yellowish; an indistinct lateral white line. Length 33 mm., breadth

4mm.

Pura. The pupa is also of the type of B. oceia. The thorax is

slightly humped ; the abdomen is depressed, being broader than high ;

the process or snout between the eyes is long and sharp, turned up

very slightly at the extremity ; the proboscis is free from the ends of

the wings and reaches to the end of the cremaster; the cremaster is

broad, thin, spatulate, and rather long, with the edges dorsally swollen.

The, spiracles of segment 2 are indicated by a kidney-shaped swelling -

with a frosted-looking surface. The other spiracles are oval, flush, and

nearly white. The surface of the body is very finely corrugated,

except the frontal process which is rather coarsely ringed. The thorax

has a dorsal double series of small tooth-like tubercles. The pupa is

bone-coloured, with a pinkish dorsal suffusion from segments 4 to 11,

a subdorsal blackish band, with a spot touching it on the outside in the

1900. ] L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. 273

middle of each segment 3 to 11; a dorsal pink line, with a black dot

on the margin of each segment on this dorsal line ; a dorsal, thin, black

line on the cremaster, and a dorsal darkish line on the anterior process.

The pupa is about the same breadth from the shoulders to segment 9,

and is highest at the thorax. Length 31 mm. over all, of which the

frontal process is 4 mm., and the cremaster is 3 mm., breadth 5 mm.,

height at segment 9 is 4 mm., height at thorax 4°75 mm.

Hasits. The young larva on emerging from the egg makes a small

semi-tube for itself on the underside of a leaf, covering the hollow with

silk and stretching bands of silk across at intervals. Having grown

somewhat the larva fastens one leaf on top of another and lives

between them, eating the leaf lying under the top one. When about

to pupate the larva wanders, finally pupating on the underside of a

leaf with or without a covering. The pupa is fixed to the leaf by the

tail and by a body-band. All the sheathis, cells, houses, nests or shelters

of the larva, by whatever name we choose to call them, are thickly and

evenly lined with silk. The pup are very often found on the dry

dead leaves round the base of the palms (Pheniz sylvestris).

9229. AMPIITIA DIOSCORIDES, Fabricius.

Oryza sativa, Linn. (Graminezx).

Grasses (Graminez).

This is the Ampittta maro, Fabricius, of the second Kanara list,

p. 54, but Dr. Chr. Aarivillius has recently shewn (Ent. Tids., vol. xviii,

p. 150, n. 65 (1897) that A. dioscorides is an older name for it.

230. A#ROMACHUS INDISTINCTUS, Moore.

Grasses ( Graminex),

231. Papraona GoLa, Moore.

Soft grasses (Graminex).

232. Baoris (Parnara) consuncta, Herrich-Schiffer.

Zea Mays, Linu.* (Graminex).

Coarse broad-leaved grasses (Graminex).

Mr. Bell says that this species is the Chapra prommnens [recte pro-

minens, Moore=Baoris (Chapra) sinensis, Mabille], of the first paper,

p. 371, n. 82. |

933. Baoris ocEiaA, Hewitson.

Bambusa arundinacea, Willd. (Graminez).

_ * Given as Zea mais in the second Kanara paper, p. 57,

oth: 35

274 L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. (No. 2,

Dendrocalamus strictus, Nees (Graminex).

Ochlandra stridula, Thwaites (Gramineex).

234. Baoris (Parnara) KUMARA, Moore.

Bambusa arundinacea, Willd. (Graminex).

Ochlandra stridula, Thwaites (Graminex).

In the first Kanara paper (p. 370, n. 80) it is noted that this species

feeds on rice, Oryza sativa, Linn., Natural Order Gramines, and that

the figure of the larva (pl. F, fig. 4) is represented on a bamboo leaf

by mistake. Mr. Bell has only bred the larva on bamboos, and doubts

that it feeds on rice or on any true grasses. Messrs. Elwes and

Edwards (lLe., p. 276) record P. kwmara in South India only from the

Nilgiris, in North India only from Sikkim, and from Java and Borneo.

In spite of the elaborate keys given by these gentlemen to distinguish

the various species of the genus, I find it extremely difficult to differ-

entiate many of the species given as distinct from coloration and mark-

ings only. I have not studied the prehensores, which appear to be

the only safe test by which they can be satisfactorily distinguished,

and that test will apply to the males only. I possess no specimens of |

B. kumara from Kanara.

235. Baoris (Parnara) putuippina, Herrich-Schaffer.

Bamboo (Graminez). 3

Recorded by Messrs. Elwes and Edwards (Le, p. 276) from

N. Canara (fi. H. Aitken), but omitted from their two Kanara lists by

Messrs. Davidson, Bell and Aitken. They have probably failed to

identify it, placing it under B. kumara, Moore, to which species it is

so closely allied that in spite of Messrs. Elwes and Edwards key to

separate them, I am often in doubt as to which of the two species

I should apportion certain specimens. B. philippina is said to have in

the forewing a white spot in the submedian interspace touching the

submedian nervure just beyond its middle, which B. kumara lacks. All

my Kanarese specimens possess this spot. Many specimens have this

spot very faint indeed, obsolescent in fact, so that one is in doubt as to

which species these specimens belong.

Larva. The larva has the head heart-shaped, but it is rather

narrow at the top and slightly indented, the vertices of the lobes

being rounded; the face is shiny and pitted all over, without hairs

except about the mouth where there are a few; the colour is white,

with a broad, black band round the head, ending at the eyes, a black

line down the centre of the face, splitting into two just before the

apex of the clypeus, the two parts running parallel to the sides of the

Pe es la eS

1900. | LL. de Nicéville—Butierflies of the Kanara District. 275

clypeus for a very short distance, when they stop, and are met by a

brown line parallel to the central one commencing one-third the length

of the head from the vertex, and ending where it meets the furcation

of the central line; the sides of the clypeus are lined with black, and

there is a black line down the centre of the clypeus ; the head is not

large for the body. The colour of the head varies from that described

above to pure white without any markings. The body is more or less

eylindrical, lying with the ventrum flat on the leaf; the neck is con-

siderably narrower than the head; the anal segment is flattened,

roughened on top by pittings, it lies flat on the surface of the leaf, and is

rounded at the end; segment 12 is slightly broader than segment 1],

being swollen at the sides; the larva is very little broader and higher

at segment 5 than anywhere else. Spiracles small, round, yellow.

The surface of the larva is smooth, not shiny; the colour is a pure,

opaque, bluish-white all over, with a slight yellowish tinge on the

margins of the front segments, which are finely folded. Length 42

mm. ri , ,

. Popa. The pupa is very similar in shape to that of Baoris con-

juncta, Herrich-Schiaffer, also in mode of suspension and in colour,

The ‘‘beak” (long head-process) is slightly curved downwards, with

a blunt tip; and a small piece stuck on to the top at the point with a

slight point directed backwards. The proboscis is free, reaching to the

hinder margin of segment 9. The cremaster is long, thin, triangular,

scolloped out on the top, transparent. The surface of the pupa is shiny,

with minute, erect, thick hairs covering it sparsely. The spiracular

marks of segment 2 are narrowly oval in shallow depressions. Spiracles

linear, white ; the marks on segment 2 are the same colour as the body.

Colour of ide very transparent darkish green, with a rather broad,

double, dorsal, white line on the abdomen. Length 32 mm., breadth 6

mm., length of snout or beak alone 3 mm. The pupa is tetor by

the tail and by a band round the body.

Hasits. The larva lives in a more or less laxly-made cylindrical

cell. It pupates free on the underside of a leaf, drawing the sides

together slightly at either end of the leaf.

236. Baorts (Parnara) pLepeta, de Nicéville,

This is the only species in the genus which has in the male a tuft

of long hairs towards the base of the forewing on the underside attached

to the inner margin of the wing and turned under and forwards. By

this character alone it is quite easy to distinguish the male. Messrs,

Elwes and Edwards (Lc., p. 274) record it from Sikkim, from Java

on M. Paul Mabille’s authority, from Kina Balu mountain in Borneo,

276 L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of the Kanara District. [No. 2,

and from Pulo Laut island near Borneo. In my collection are specimens

from Sikkim, and from Taunygoo in Upper Tenasserim of Burma. Its

occurrence in Kanara is I think doubtful, and Mr. Bell tells me that

he has no specimens of it in his collection. It has never been bred,

though Mr. Bell says that the larva. feeds on bamboo in the second

paper. The insect bred was not B plebeia.

237. Baorts (Parnara) caxaraica, Moore.

This species has never been bred.

238. Baorts (Parnara) conacs, Moore.

Soft, small grasses (Graminex).

239. Baorts (Parnara) Bevant, Moore.

Oryza sativa, Linn. (Graminex).

Recorded in the first Kanara paper, p. 370, n. 79, but omitted by

Mr. Bell from the second paper. It is doubtless a wrong identification,

the specimens referred to being B. quttatus, Bremer and Grey, n. 216 _

ante, though it may occur in Kanara, as Messrs. Elwes and Edwards

Cre. p. 283) record it from Bombay. I have no specimens of

B. bevani from any part of South India. In Bombay Mr. Aitken says

he has bred it on grass. It is doubtful if he knew the species when he

wrote. ie gios

240. Baoris (Chapra) sinensis, Mabille.

Recorded as Chapra promnens [recte prominens], Moore, in the first

Kanara paper, (p. 371, n. 82), which is synonym of B. sinensis, the

larva feeding on “‘Some species of Arum.” The species is omitted

altogether from the second paper. Mr. Bell says it is a wrong identi-

fication, and that the specimens so recorded were Baoris (Parinura)

conjuncta, Herrich-Schaffer.

241, Baorts (Chapra) sunocuracea, Moore.

Oryza sativa, Linn. (Gramineg). -

Grasses (Graminex).

Mr. Bell thinks that this species and the following are one and the

same, in which I am inclined to follow him, as I have never been able to

separate them satisfactorily. The form with the underside grey, typical

B. subochracea, is never found in Kanara in the rains, and is probably

a dry-season form of B. mathias. Messrs. Elwes and Edwards (L.c.,

p. 275) keep them distinct. They say that the form of the male geni-

talia is different in the two species,

1900. | L. de Nicéville—Butterflies of ,the Kanara District. 277

242. Baorts (Chapra) maruias, Fabricius,

Oryza sativa, Linn. ( Graminee ).

Grasses (Graminex),

243. Upbaspres roLus, Cramer.

Curcuma Amada, Roxb.* (Scitamines).

Keempferia pandurata, Roxb. (Scitaminee).

Hedychium coronarium, Koenig (Scitaminee).

Amomum microstephanum, Baker (Scitaminee),

244. Novrocrypra FEISTHAMELN, Boisduval.

Curcuma Amada, Roxb. (Scitaminee).

Hedychiwin coronarium, Koenig (Scitaminez).

Amomum microstephanum, Baker (Scitaminee).

In the second Kanara paper (p. 62) the larva of this species is said

to feed on ‘‘ Maranta.”’ That genus of plants is not kept distinct by Sir

J. D. Hooker, but appears in the synonymy of several genera of the

Scitaminee in conjunction with various species of plants. Messrs.

_ Davidson, Bell and Aitken give N. restricta, Moore, as a species distinct

from N. feisthamelit, and describe the transformations of both. From

these descriptions the larvee would appear to differ considerably in the

two species, and feed on different plants, N. fetsthamalit on Amomum,

and N. restricta on Curcuma. Further observations on the subject are

very desirable, as Messrs. Elwes and Hdwards (Le¢., p. 239) unite the

two. Typically the imagines are quite distinct, but intermediate ex-

amples are apparently common. Mr. Bell maintains stoutly that the

two species are distinct.

245. Sancus putytiao, Mabille.

Amomum microstephanum, Baker (Scitaminezx ).

Mr. Bell says that the larve of Sancus pulligo and Notocrypta

feisthamela, Boisduval, can hardly be distinguished, but that the larvee

of N. feisthamelit and N. restricta, Moore, cannot be, with care, mistaken

the one for the other. ~

Butterflies from the Western Himalayas and Kashmir, with the food-

plants of their larvee.

1. VANESSA CARDUI, Linneus.

Carduus sp. (Composite).

* In the second Kanara paper, p. 62, the food-plant of this species is said to

be Curcwma aromatica, Salisb., which is an incorrect identification.

ee Ths oO

278 Li. de Nicéville—Avian genus Harpactes, Swainson. [No. 2, 1900. ]

2. VANESSA CASCHMIRENSIS, Kollar.’

Urtica parviflora, Roxb. (Urticacex).

3. VANESSA XANTHOMELAS, Wiener Verzeichniss.

Sali tetrasperma, Roxb. (Salicinex),

4. 'THECLA SASSANIDES, Kollar.

Indigofera atropurpurea, Hamilt. (Leguminose).

5. Hysupra sexLira, Moore.

Indigofera atropurpurea, Hamilt. (Leguminose).

I may note that in the descriptions of larvae above fourteen seg-

ments are always reckoned; all fourteen are very obvious in some larve,

the head being the first, the anal flap the fourteenth; all fourteen

somites are very distinct also in some pupx, hardly distinguishable as

regards 13 and 14 in others. Segment 2/3, &c., is the margin common

to segment 2 and segment 3.

XV.—Note on the avian genus Harpactes, Swainson.—By Lion DE

Nicfvitur, Natural History Secretary.

In a footnote on p. 130 ante Colonel C. T. Bingham points out that

the genus Harpactes of Swainson cannot be used for a genus of birds,

being preoccupied. This was first pointed out by Cabanis and Heine in

Mus. Hein., n. iv, pt. 1, p. 154 (1863), and referred to by Mr. Charles

W. Richmond in Proc. United States National Museum, vol. xvii, p. 602,

footnote (1894); by Mr. Harry C. Oberholser in Proc. Acad. Nat.

Sciences Philadelphia, 1899, p. 206; and in the Ibis, seventh series,

vol. vi, p. 555 (1900). Messrs. Cabanis and Heine, Richmond, and

Oberholser specify Pyrotrogon, Bonaparte, as the name by which these

birds should be generically known, the typical species being Trogon

ardens, Temminck.

~~ re oe eee eee ey—rer,reheeeaaes lOO es

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

9 OBB

Vol. LXIX. Part IlL.—NATURAL SCIENCE.

eer

No. III.—1900.

~ 2 aS ees

XVI—Materials for a Carcinological Fauna of India. No. 6. .The

Brachyura Catometopa, or Grapsoidea.—By A. Atcockx, M.B.,

C.M.Z.S., Superintendent of the Indian Museum.

[Received 25th June; Read 4th July. |

In treating the Catometopes I have in the main followed the scheme

of Milne Edwards (Annales des Sciences Naturelles for 1852 and 1853)

as modified by Dana, and I may introduce this paper with a statement

of the points at which it deviates from the former of those classical

works. . ;

In the first place, following Dana and most subsequent authors, I

have evicted the Telphuside. With them must also go Gecarcinucus,

which is an undoubted Telphusoid, although it is persistently ranked

with the Geocarcinide. :

Again I have followed the lead of Dana in his treatment of the

Gonoplacea of Milne Edwards, the genera of which are distributed

among the Ocypodidx and the Sesarmine Grapsidx, while Gonoplaz itself

is relegated to the Carcinoplacide,

This step necessitates a considerable enlargement of Milne Edwards’

group of Carcinopluciny, and a reconstruction of his Ocypodingw, and in

carrying this out I have in the main followed Dana’s admirable system.

The isolation of Myctiris as an independent family, which was first

suggested by Dana, is here accented, but at the same time I fully agree

with Milne Edwards estimate of this singular form as a “satellite” of

the Ocypodoids. | :

ois 37

280 A. Aleock—Careinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

In grouping the genera of the Grapsidx I have departed very little

from the arrangement of Milne Edwards, who recognized—though his

successors have ignored it—the independence of the Varuna group.

I have adopted Dana’s family of Geocarcinide, but with some

hesitation, for Milne Edwards’ estimation of the group as a subfamily

of Grapside has much to recommend it.

T gladly follow Milne Edwards in recognizing the Hymenosoma

group as a fribu principale not distantly related to the Ocypodes and

quite distinct from and independent of the Pinnoteres group.

As regards additions to the Catometopa as known to and recognized

by Milne Edwards, I may mention the Rhizopine (Stimpson, Miers),

the Hexapodinse, the Palicide (which include Cymopolia formerly

classed with the Dorippide), and the new family Ptenoplacidex.

From the system of Dana I would dissent only in separating the

Hymenosoma-group from the Pinnoteridgx ; in enlarging the Scopimerine

(=Dotine) at the expense of the Ocypodide ; in splitting the Grapsine

into two equal groups,—one round Grapsus, the other round Varuna ;

and in removing Gecarcinucus from the Geocarcinide.

The scheme of classification proposed by Miers seems to me to,

too often, disregard natural relations without facilitating the recognition

of species by way of compensation.

The most conspicuous instance is the family Pinnoteridsx, in which

we find Pinnoteres and its kindred included with such undoubted

Ocypodoids as Dotilla and Scopimera, with Mictyris, with Hymenosoma

and its allies, and finally with Hexapus whose affinities are quite clearly

with the Rhizopine.

Again by the exclusion of Scopimera and Dotilla and by the

inclusion of the Gonoplacid#, Miers family of Ocypodidse becomes

unnatural and incomplete.

I follow Miers in treating the Rhizopine as a subfamily of Carcino-

placidx.

Ortmann obviates some difficulties by separating Cronoplax and

Ommatocarcinus from the Carcinoplacide as a distinct family, and by

altogether removing the Hymenosomidxe from the Catometopes. By the

latter step his Pinnoteride gain in natural value, as they further do

by the restoration of Scopimera and Dotilla to their place among the

1900. | A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 281

Ocypodoids ; so that both his Pinnvteridw and Ocypodide ave far more

natural families than those of Miers. I am doubtful, however, whether

Ortmann has assigned its full rank to Mictyris, or their proper place to

the Hexapodine.

The Catometope crabs of the Indian fauna number about 140, of

which 136 are noticed in the present paper. Of these, 31 are

new to science, and include 2 species of Libystes, 1 of Psopheticus, 2 of

Iitochiva, 1 of Notonyx, 1 of Ceratoplax, 1 of Typhlocarcinus, 2 of

Pinnoteres, 3 of Dotilla, 2 of Scopimera, 1 of Clistostoma, 1 of Vylodiplaa,

lof Elamena, 2 of Hymenicus, 2 of Ptychognathus, 1 of Pyxidognathus,

3 of Sesarma, 2 of Palicus (Cymopolia), and 1 of each of the following

new genera, T'yphlocarcinodes (Rhizopine), Lambdophallus (Hexapodins),

and Chasmocarcinops (Asthenognathine).

The new species are, for the most part, either little crabs that are

lable to be overlooked, or inhabitants of depths which, though moderate,

_ are inaccessible to ordinary collectors.

As heretofore, most of tle new species come from the copious collec-

tions of the ‘“ Investigator’ and will be duly figured in the Illustrations

of the Zoology of the R.I.M.S. Investigator.

Tribe CATOMETOPA.

Quadrilatera, Latreille {pt.), Fam. Nat. du Régne Anim. p. 269;

Catometopes, Milne Edwards (pt.), Hist. Nat. Crust. II. p. 1.

Cancri (pt.), Ocypodes, Grapsi, Pinnotheridea, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust.

Ocypodidz, Milne Edwards (pt.), Aun. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII. 1852, pp. 128,

140,

Grapsoidea, Dana, U, S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. pp. 67, 306.

Catometopa, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 216.

Catometopa, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst. VII. 1893-94, pp. 411, 683, plus

Majoidea Hymenosomide, p. 31: and in Bronn’s Thier Reich, V. ii. Arthropoda, pp.

1165, 1168, 1175.

The carapace is variable, but commonly and typically it is trans-

verse, more or less quadrate, with large branchial and small and

indistinct hepatic regions and a broad front. The front also is variable

in form, but typically it is much deflexed.

The orbits, typically, occupy the whole or the greater part of the

anterior border of the carapace on either side of the front. The

typical fold of the antennules is transverse ; but it may be oblique, or

nearly vertical, and in a few cases there are no distinct fosse at all into

which these appendages can fold.

The epistome, typically, is extremely short, but occasionally it is

282 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. 3,

of considerable length. The buccal orifice is typically, but by no

means always, square cut.

The palp of the external maxillipeds usually articulates either at

the summit, or at or near the external angle, of the merus; but often,

as in almost the whole family Gonoplacidx, it articulates distinctly at

the antero-internal angle.

The genital ducts of the male usually perforate the sternum opposite

the last pair of legs: if, as happens in the family Gonoplacide, they

perforate the bases of the last pair of legs, they pass forwards to their

destination in a groove in the sternum.

The abdomen of the male is very often narrow at its base and so

does not cover all the space between the last pair of legs.

The branchie are often fewer than 9—from 8 to 6—on either side:

their efferent channels open on either side of the palate.

The Catometopa may be divided into 9 families. One of these, the

Gonoplacidx, so closely approaches the Cyclometope family Xanthidz

that such Xanthoid forms as Geryon and Camptoplaa have by some

authors been included in it, while, on the other hand, some of its consti-

tuent genera, such as Gonoplaw and Carcinoplax, have been ranged among

the Cyclometopes.

Three other families, namely, the Grapsidx, the Geocarcinidx, aud

the Ocypodide, include the typical Catometopes, upon which our general

conception of the group is founded.

The remaining five families are more or less aberrant, shox are the

Pinnoteridx, the Mictyride, the Hymenosomidx, the Palicide, and the

Ptenoplacide.

Of these aberrant families, the Pinnoteride are probably most ‘tea

related to the Gonoplacide, the Mictyride to the Ocypodide, and the

Palicidx to the Grapside.

The true position of the Hymenosomidxe appears to me tobe still

doubtful. Many authors place them near the Pinnoteride and Mictyride,

and I think that their most natural place is alongside the Mictyride.

Ortmann alone boldly removes them from the Catometope grade al-

together and unites them with the Oxyrhynchs, which I think isa

decided mistake. |

There remains the family Ptenoplacidx, which includes the single

species Ptenoplax notopus. This, though it has a superficial resemblance

to Macrophthalmus, is remote from that genus in many important cha-

racters, and, though it has no look of Hexapus, yet shows an attraction

to Hexapus and Lambdophallus that can hardly be accidental.

1900. | A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 283

The 9 families may be characterized as follows, their compass in

relation to the schemes of other authors will be noted in the sequel :—

Family Gonorractp#. Marine Catometopes closely resembling —

Cyclometopes. The palp of the external maxillipeds articulates at or

near the antero-internal angle of the merus, never at the antero-external

angle or at the middle of the anterior border : the exognath of the external

maxillipeds is of normal size and is not concealed. The interantennular

septum ‘is a thin plate. The division of the orbit into two fosse is not

accented.

Family Grapsips. Littoral (rock-haunting), or pelagic (drift-weed

and timber-haunting), or estuarine and paludine, or fluviatile, or rarely

terrene Catometopes. The palp of the external maxillipeds articulates

either at the antero-external angle, or at the summit, or at the middle

of the anterior border of the merus : the exognath is either abnormally

slender or abnormally broad, The interantennular septum is very broad.

The division of the orbit into two fosse is accented. [Front of great

breadth : carapace usually quadrilateral, with the lateral borders either

straight or very shghtly arched, and the orbits at or very near the

antero-lateral angles : the buccal cavern is square and there is generally

a gap, which is often large and rhomboidal, between the external

maxillipeds]. Male openings sternal.

Family Geocarcinipa#. Terrene Catometopes (Land-crabs). The

palp of the external maxillipeds articulates either at the antero-external

angle or at the middle of the anterior border of the merus (but is

sometimes, though never in any Indian species, completely hidden

behind the merus): the exognath is slender and inconspicuous (some-

times more or less concealed) and sometimes carries no flagellum.

The interantennular septum is very broad and the antennular fossee

are narrow. The front is of moderate breadth and always strongly

deflexed : the carapace is more or less transversely oval, the antero-

lateral borders being strongly arched and the fronto-orbital border being

very much less than the greatest breadth of the carapace. In all the

Indian forms there is a wide rhomboidal gap between the external

maxillipeds. Male openings sternal.

Family Ocypopip#. Amphibious littoral and estuarine crabs,

burrowing, and commonly gregarious. The palp of the external maxil-

lipeds is coarse, and articulates at or near the antero-external angle of

the merus: the exognath is generally slender and often more or less

concealed. The interantennular septum is generally broad, but in one

284: A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. 3,

subtamily (Mucrophthalmine) is a thin plate. The front is usually of no

great breadth, and is often a narrow lobe more or less deflexed. The

orbits occupy the whole anterior border of the carapace outside the

front, and their outer wall (between the far ends of the upper and

lower borders) is often defective. The buccal cavern is usually large

and a little narrower in front than behind, the external maxillipeds

are foliaceous and usually completely close it, but if they do not they

never leave between them a wide rhomboidal space exposing the

mandibles. The abdomen of the male is narrow. Male openings

sternal,

Family Pinnorerip#. Small crabs, usually living as commensals

in the mantle-cavity of Bivalve Mollusks or Ascidians, in the cloaza of

Holothuriaus, in worm-tubes, or in coral-stocks, and hence often

exhibiting degeneration of some of the organs of special sense. The

external maxillipeds vary: the merus, though often very large, is never

quadrilateral, and never carries the palp distinctly at the antero-

internal angle: the ischium is often small, and is sometimes absent or

indistinguishably fused with the merus, in which case the merus lies

with its long axis directed obliquely or almost transversely inwards :

the exognath is small and more or less concealed. ‘I'he interantennular

septum, when distinguishable, is a thin plate. {The front is narrow,

the eyes and orbits very small, the cornee sometimes obsolescent :

the antennules and antenne are usually very small and cramped. The

buccal cavern is short and of great breadth, being commonly semi-

circular in outline. The male abdomen is very narrow]. Male

openings sternal.

Family Micryrinz. Amphibious Catometopes resembling the

Ocypodide in habits. The buccal cavern is of enormous size and is

completely closed by the enormous foliaceous convex external maxil-

lipeds, whose coarse palp articulates with the antero-external angle

of the merus, and whose short slender exognath is entirely concealed

and carries no flagellum. The interantennular septum is narrow.

The orbits are represented by a small post-ocular spine, the eyes being

quite unconcealed. [Carapace elongate-globose: front a narrow decli-

vous lobe: the rudimentary antennular flagella fold nearly vertically,

and are a good deal concealed by the front: the abdomen of the male

resembles that of the female and covers the greater part of the sternum.

No membranous spaces (tympana) on the meropodites of the legs or on

the sternum]. Male openings sternal.

wees ee

1900. ] A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 285

Family Hymenosomipx. Small marine and estuarine Catometopes

having a curious superficial resemblance to some of the Oxyrhynch

crabs of the Inachine subfamily, a resemblance heightened by the fact

that the epistome is sometimes nearly as long as broad, The palp of

the external maxillipeds articulates near the antero-external angle of

the merus, but as the antero-internal angle of the merus is sometimes

truncated the trne relations of the palp are often not quite clear: the

exognath is slender and partly or entirely concealed. ‘There are no

orbits and the eyes are exposed and little retractile. [Carapace thin,

flat, triangular or subcircular, not very well calcified, usually produced

to form a horizontal rostrum. Antennular fosse shallow and ill defined.

Antennal peduncle slender. Buccal cavern square, the ischium of the

external maxillipeds well developed]. Male openings sternal.

Family Pariciom. Small Catometopes having a sort of Dorippe

appearance. The Indian members of the family are found among coral-

and shell-shingle, at a moderate depth, and have a kind of protective

resemblance to an eroded flake of coral rock, The external maxillipeds

close the buccal cavern ventrally but not anteriorly : their merus is a

very small joint articulating with the retreating antero-external angle

of the ischium, and carrying the palp at the middle of the oblique-lying

anterior (or inner) border, their exognath is not concealed and is rather

broad. The interantennular septum is a thin plate. The orbit has 2 or

3 deep gaps in the upper border. Front of moderate breadth, little or

not at all deflexed: antennal flagella of good length: epistome absent :

abdomen of male narrow. Compared with the other 3 pairs, the 4th

(last) pair of legs, which are dorsally situated, are rudimentary in all the

Indian species. Male openings sternal: female openings placed far

forward on the sternal segment corresponding with the first pair of ambula-

tory legs (2nd pereeopods),

Family Prenopuacipz. Represented by an aberrant Catometope

found only in Indian Seas at a depth of 100 to 250 fathoms. The

external maxillipeds are slender and subpediform, not nearly covering

the buccal cavity: their palp articulates with the summit of the slender

merus: their exognath is of normal size and form, and is not concealed.

The interantennular septum isa thin rudimentary plate. The orbits

are very incomplete below. The front is a narrow, little deflexed lobe.

No distinct antennular fosse. Antennal flagella of good length. No

epistome. Abdomen of male narrow. Compared with the other 3

pairs, the last (fourth) pair of legs are rudimentary, being also placed close

together dorsally » the last segment of the sternum is also rudimentary.

286 A. Aleock —Carecinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

The male openings are in the bases of the last pair of legs but the ducts

run forward in a sternal groove.

Most of these families can be further split into subfamilies, as is

shown in the following scheme :—

Family GONOPLACIDA, Dana.

Gonoplaciens, Milne Edwards (pt.), Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 56.

Gonoplacés Cancéroides plus Carcinoplacine, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat.

Zool. (3) XVITi. 1852, pp. 162, 164.

Gonoplacide, Dana, U. S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. pp. 308, 310.

Carcinoplacine plus Gonoplacine plus Hexapodine, Miers, Challenger Brachyura,

pp. 222, 237, 275.

Carcinoplacini, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94, p. 683.

- Carcinoplacide plus Gonoplacide plus Hexapodine, Ortmann in Bronn’s Thier

Reich, tom. cit. pp. 1175, 1176, 1177.

This family may be divided into the 5 following subfamilies :—

Subfamily I. PseupORHOMBILINE (Carcinoplacinsee Miers, Carcino-

placidse Ortmann). Carapace Xanthoid, the regions seldom well

defined: front usually of good breadth and square cut, often little

deflexed: eyes and orbits of normal size and form, the eyes well

pigmented and the eyestalks normally movable except in certain deep-

sea genera: the antennules fold transversely : antennal flagella of fair

length. Epistome well defined: buccal cavern square-cut and usually

completely closed by the external maxillipeds, which have a subquadrate

merus. ‘I'he base of the male abdomen covers the whole space between

the last pair of legs. Male openings not sternal.

Subfamily II. Gonopnacina (Gonoplacine. Miers, Gonoplacide

Ortmann). The anterior border of the subquadrate carapace is entirely

occupied by the square-cut front and orbits, the front being either

narrow or of fair breadth, and the orbits being long narrow trenches for

the elongate eyestalks. In other respects similar to the Psewdorhom-

biling.

Subfamily III. Prionopiacin# (not represented in India). Differs

from Pseudorhombiline ouly in the form of the male abdomen, which is

not broad enough at base to cover all the space between the last pair

of legs.

1900. | A. Alcock —Carcinological Fauna of India. 287

Subfamily IV. Raurzovine (Rhizopine Miers, Ortmann). With

the exception of one species (Notonyx nitidus) the eyestalks are fixed,

and very often the “cornea” is minute or obsolete: the lower border of

the orbit has a tendency to run downwards towards the epistome. The

carapace usually has its antero-lateral corners cut away and rounded

off : the front may be square-cut and broad, but is more often narrow

and more or less distinctly bilobed and deflexed. The antennules may

be of fair size and transversely folded, but more often, owing to the

narrowness of the front, they are cramped, and fold obliquely : some-

times they cannot be folded in their fosse at all. Antennal flagella

‘usually short. The epistome may either be well defined and prominent,

or ill defined and sunken. The buccal cavern may be squarish, but it

often is decreased in breadth anteriorly: the external maxillipeds have

a square merus and may completely close the buccal cavern, or there

may be a gap between them. The male abdomen does not nearly cover

the space between the last pair of ambulatory legs. Male openings

sternal.

Subfamily V. Hexapopinm (Pinnoteridx-Hexapodine Miers,

Ortmann). Only three pairs of legs besides the chelipeds, the last segment

of the sternum also aborted. Carapace much broader than long with the

antero-lateral corners cut away and rounded off. Front narrow: eyes,

orbits and antenne small: the antennules fold transversely. Hpistome

well defined : buccal cavern with the sides a little anteriorly-convergent,

or not, nearly closed by the external maxillipeds, whose merus is either

quadrate or has the antero-external angle rounded off. The male abdo-

men does not nearly fill the space between the last pair of ambulatory

_ legs, Male openings sternal.

Family PINNOTERIDA, Edw.

Pinnotheridx, De Haan (part), Faun. Japon., Crust., pp. 5,34.

Pinnothériens, Milne Edwards (part), Hist. Nat. Crust. II, 28.

Pinnotherine, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (3) XVIII. 1852, p. 188, and

XX. 1853, p. 216: Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp., Crust. pt. I. pp. 378, 379: Miers,

Challenger Brachyura, p. 274: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94, p. 691;

and in Bronn’s Thier Reich, tom. cit. p. 1177.

I propose, with some diffidence, as I have not examined enough of

the forms included, to divide this family into 4 subfamilies :—

Subfamily I. Pinnoterinz. Ischium of the external maxillipeds

either rudimentary, or indistinguishably fused with the merus to form a

single piece which is usually oblique, sometimes transverse. Usually

the carapace is not transverse and the palp of the external maxillipeds

not so large as the merus-ischium. j

J. 11, 38

28g A. Alecock—Carcinological Fauna of India. (No. 3,

Subfamily II. Priyyornererinm. Ischium of the external maxil-

lipeds distinct and independent, but smaller than the merus, the latter

joint little oblique. Usually the carapace is broadly transverse, and

often the palp of the external maxillipeds is the largest part of these

appendages.

Subfamily FL]. XenopatHatmina. Ischium of the external maxil-

lipeds distinct, as large as or larger than the merus, the latter joint

little oblique, the palp of ordinary size. The orbits are narrow chinks

situated dorsally with thew long axis at right angles to the anterior border

of the carapace. .

Subfamily IV. AsrHENOGNATHINE (Asthenognathidse Stimpson).

External maxillipeds weak and slender, not nearly meeting across the

buccal cavern, the ischium distinct and larger than the merns, the palp

of ordinary size. Hyes in the normal position.

Family GRAPSIDA, Dana.

Grapsoidiens, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. IT. 68.

Grapsine, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII. p. 1386 and XX.

p. 168.

Grapsidx, Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp., Crust. p. 329: Miers, Challenger Brachyura,

p. 252: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94, p. 699, and in Bronn’s Thier

Reich, tom. cit. p. 1177. :

This family can be divided into four well characterized subfamilies

as follows :—

Subfamily I. Grapsinm (Grapsacea, Edw., Grapsine in part,

Dana, Kingsley, Miers, Ortmann). Front strongly deflexed: the lower

border of the orbit runs downwards towards the buccal cavern: antennal

flagellum very short: the external maxillipeds leave a wide rhomboidal

gap between them, they are not traversed by any oblique hairy crest,

their palp articulates at the antero-external angle of the merus, and

their exognath is very slender and is exposed throughout. The male

abdomen fills all the space between the last pair of ambulatory legs.

Subfamily I]. Varunine (Varunacea and Cyclograpsacea part,

Milne Edwards; Grapsine in part, Dana, Kingsley, Miers, Ortmann).

Front moderately or little deflexed, sometimes sublaminar: the sub-

orbital crest, which supplements the defective lower border of the orbit,

is rather distant from the orbit and usually runs nearly in a line with

the anterior border of the epistome: antennal flagellum usually of good

length: the external maxillipeds do not often gape widely, though

usually there is something of a gap, they are not traversed by any

oblique hairy crest, their palp articulates with the middle of the

1900. | A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 289

anterior border of the merus, and their exognath is generally broad and

is exposed throughout. The male abdomen, though not narrow, rarely

covers all the space between the last pair of ambulatory legs.

Subfamily III. Sesarmtina. (Sesarmacea and Cyclograpsacea part,

Milne Edwards; Sesarminse, Dana, Kingsley, Miers, Ortmann). Front

strongly deflexed: the lower border of the orbit commonly runs down-

wards towards the angle of the buccal cavern: the external maxillipeds

leave a wide rhomboidal gap between them, an oblique hairy crest

traverses them from a point near the antero-external angle of the ischium to

a point near the antero-internal angle of the merus, their palp articulates

either at the summit or near the antero-external angle of the merus,

and their exognath is slender and either partly or almost entirely

concealed. The male abdomen either fills or does not quite fill all the

space between the last pair of ambulatory legs. Antennal flagella

variable.

Subfamily IV. Puacusuna. (Plagusvacea, Milne Edwards; Pla-

gusiine, Dana, Kingsley, Miers, Ortmann). The front is cut into lobes

or teeth by the antennular fosse, which are visible in a dorsal view as

deep clefts: the lower border of the orbit curves down into line with

the prominent anterior border of the buccal cavern: the external

maxillipeds do not completely close the buccal cavern but they do not

leave a wide rhomboidal gap, they are not traversed by any oblique

hairy crest, their palp articulates near the antero-external angle of the

merus, and their slender exposed exognath has no flagellum. The

antennal flagella are short. The male abdomen fills all the space

between the last pair of legs.

Family GEOCARCINIDA, Dana.

Gécarciniens, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 16.

Gecarcinacea, Milne Edwards (pt.), Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XX. 1853, p, 200.

Gecarcinide, Dana (pt.), U. S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 374.

Geocarcinidz, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 216.

Gecarcinide, Ortmann (pt.), Zool. Jahrb. Syst. VIT. 1893-94, pp. 699, 732, and in

Bronn’s Thier Reich, tom. cit. p. 1178.

I think it inadvisable to subdivide this small group, which Milne

Edwards, with more justice, regarded as itself only a subfamily of the

Grapside.

Gecarcinucus is a Telphusoid and should not be referred here.

Epigrapsus and (Grapsodes, if they are distinct from one another, belong

here rather than to the Grapside.

290 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Family PALICID.A) (vel Crmovoup2).

This little and aberrant family is probably best treated as an

appendage to the Grapsidex.

Family OCYPODIDA, Ortmann (pt.).

Ocypodiens, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. p. 39.

Ocypodine, Milne Edwards, Anu. Sci. Nat. Zool. (8) XVIII. 1852, p. 140, plus

Gonoplacés Vigils (pt.), p. 155.

Macrophthalmidex, Dana, U. 8. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. pp. 308, 312.

Ocypodinx, Miers (pt.), Challenger Brachyura, p. 236, and Myctirinz (pt.), p. 275.

Ocypodidxe, Ortmann (pt.), Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1898-94, pp. 700, 741; and

in Bronn’s Thier Reich, tom. cit., p. 1179.

In the treatment of this family nothing can be added to the scheme

of Dana, where they are divided into 3 sub-families as follows :—

Subfamily I. Ocypopinu (Ocypodiacés Ordinaires Edw., Ocypodinse

Dana (pt.), Miers (pt.), Ortmann). Carapace deep, subquadrilateral,

the regions seldom well defined: front narrow deflexed, commonly a-

mere lobe between the long eyestalks: antennular flagellum small,

folding obliquely or almost vertically, the interantennular septum

broad: the external maxillipeds completely close the buccal cavern,

their exognath is inconspicuous but is not, or not entirely, concealed, and

may either have, or be destitute of, a flagellum: chelipeds remarkably

unequal either in both sexes or in the male only. There is an orifice or

recess, the edge of which is thickly fringed with hair, between the bases of

the 2nd and 3rd pairs of true legs.

Subfamily IT. Scopimerina (Ocypodiaces Globulaies Edw., Dotinse

Dana, Myctirine (pt.) Miers, Ortmann). Carapace very deep, cuboidal

or globose: front narrow deflexed, commonly a mere lobe: antennular

flagellum rudimentary, folding nearly vertically and hidden beneath

the front, interantennular septum broad: buccal cavity large, sometimes

enormous, completely closed by the external maxillipeds which are

commonly very prominent and have small linear concealed exognaths

with or without a flagellum: chelipeds equal or subequal in both sexes.

Orbits shallow. Curious membranous spaces known as “tympana” ewist

on the meropodites of the legs and often of the chelipeds also; and some-

times on some of the segments of the sternum. No hairy recesses between

the bases of the 2nd and 3rd pairs of true legs.

Subfamily III, MacropuTHantmine. (Gonoplacés Vigils pt. Hdw.,

Macrophthalmine Dana, Miers, Ortmann). Carapace usually quadri-

lateral, broader than long (sometimes more than twice as broad as long),

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India, 291

flattish and not very deep, the regions usually well defined: front

variable, but never very broad: antennules with a well developed flagel-

lum that folds transversely, interantennular septum very narrow :

eyestalks usually elongate: the external maxillipeds do not always meet

across the buccal cavern, though the gap between them is never very

wide, their exognath is not, or not entirely, concealed and has a flagel-

lum : chelipeds usually subequal. No special recess between the bases

of any of the legs.

Family MICTYRIDA, Dana.

Pinnothériens, Milne Edwards (pt.), Hist, Nat. Crust. IT. 39.

Myctiroidea, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII. 1852, p. 154.

Mictyride, Dana, U. S. Expl, Exp., Crust. pt. I, pp. 309, 389.

Pinnotheride-Myctirine, Miers (pt.), Challenger Brachyura, p. 275; Ortmann

(pt.) in Bronn’s Thier Reich, tom. cit., p. 1179.

Ocypodide-Myctirine, Ortmann (pt.), Zool. Jabrb., Syst. VII. 1893-94, pp. 742,

747.

There can be little question that Milne Edwards was right in

reckoning Mictyris as a “satellite” of the Ocypodide, or that Dana’s

plan of separating them as a distinct family is fully justified. The

affinities which several authors find between Mictyris and the Pinnoteridx

are by no means easy to recognize.

Family HYMENOSOMIDA, Ortmann.

Pinnothériens, Milne Edwards (pt.), Hist. Nat. Crust, Il. 39.

Hymenosominz, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool. (3) XX. 1853, p. 221.

Pinnotheride-Hymenicine, Dana, U. S. Expl. Exp,, Crust. pt. I. pp. 379, 384.

Pinnotheride-Hymenosomine, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 275.

Majoidea-Hymenosomidzx, Ortmann, in Bronn’s Thier Reich, tom. cit., p. 1168.

Three types seem to be distinguishable in this family: in one (e.g.

Hymenosoma) there is no epistome and the external maxillipeds almost

encroach on the bases of the antennules, which appendages are not

concealed by the front; in the second (e.g. Halicarcinus) there is an

epistome of considerable length, but the antennules are still uncon-

cealed by the front; in the third (eg. Hymenicus) there is along

epistome and the antennules are quite concealed by the front.

Family PTENOPLACIDA.

This family has no very close connexions with any of the others

although it is an undoubted Catometope.

292: A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

The following is a list of all the Catometope genera known to me

arranged according to the foregoing scheme. As in previous papers, the

genera known to me by autopsy are marked with an asterisk, and all

the Indian genera are printed in roman type.

Family GONOPLACIDA, Dana.

Subfamily I. PseuporHoMBILINA, nov.

? Brachygrapsus, J. S. Kingsley, Proc, Ac. Nat. Sci, Philad. 1880,

p. 208.

Bathyplax, A. Milne Edwards, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., VIII, 1880-

81, p.16: Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 230.

? Camptandrium, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858,

p. 106.

* Carcinoplax (=Curtonotus).

* Catoptrus ( = Goniocaphyra),

? Cryptoceloma, Miers, Zool. H. M.S. Alert, p. 227.

* Hucrate.

Freyvillea, A. Milne Edwards, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. VIII, 1880-

81, p. 15.

Heteroplax, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 94.

* Libystes.

* Litochira.

* Pilumnoplax.

* ? Platypilumnus.

* Pseudorhombila.

* Psopheticus.

Subfamily II. Prionortacina, nov.

- Hucratoplaz, A. Milne Edwards, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. VIII,

1880-81, p. 17. |

Eucratopsis, Smith, Amer. Journ. Sci, XLVITI, 1869, p. 391, and

Trans. Connect. Acad. IJ. 1871-73, p. 35.

Huryplax, Stimpson, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist., New York, VII, :862,

p- 60.

Glyptoplax, Smith, Trans. Connect. Acad. II, 1871-73, p. 164.

Oediplax, Mary J. Rathbun, P. U. 8S. Nat. Mus. XVI, 1893, p. 241.

Panoplaz, Stimpson, Bull, Mus. Comp. Zool. II, 1870-71, p. 151.

Prionoplaxz, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII,

1852, p. 163.

Speocarcinus, Stimpson, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist., York, VII, 1862,

p- 08.

1900. A. Alcock —Careinological Fauna of India, 293

Subfamily III. Gonopiacina, Miers.

* Gonoplax, Leach, Trans. Linn. Soc. XI, 1815, p. 323: Miers

Challenger Brachyura, p. 245.

Ommatocarcinus, White, in Voy. H. M.S. Rattlesnake, II, p. 393.;

Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 246. : °

Subfamily IV. Rauizopinm, Stimpson, Miers.

* Camatopsis.

* Ceratoplax.

? Chasmocarcinus, ree Rathbun, Bull. Nat. Hist, Iowa, 1898,

p. 284.

* Hephthopelta.

* Notonyx.

Rhizopa, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sei. Philad. 1858, p. 95.

* Scolopidia (= Hypophthalmus).

* Typhlocarcinus.

* Typhlocarcinodes.

* Xenophthalmodes.

Subfamily V. Hexapopina, Miers.

Amorphopus, Bell, Journ. Linn, Soe., Zool., II], 1859, p. 27.

* Hexapus, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Ginsh » p. 35.

* Lambdophallus.

| Thaumastoplax, Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (S)u, VN). 1881,

p. 261.

Family PINNOTERIDA, Edw.

\? Subfamily I. Pinnorerina, nov.

Cryptophrys, Mary J. Rathbun, P. U. S. Nat. Mus. XVI, 1893,

p. 200.

Dissodactylus, S. 1. Smith, Trans. Connect, Acad. II, 1871-73, p. 172.

Durckheimia, de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., 1889, p. 442.

Fabia, Dana, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1851, p. 253, and U. S.

Expl. Exp., Crust. pt. I. p. 382.

? Holothuriophilus, Nauck, Zeits. Wiss. Zool. XXXIV, 1880,

pp. 24, 66.

Ostracoteres, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XX, 1853,

p. 219. |

? Parapinniva, Holmes, Proc. Calif, Acad, 1V, 1893-94, pp. 565, 587,

294, A. Alcock— Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. 3,

Pinnaxodes, Heller, Novara Crust., p. 67.

* Pinnoteres.

? Scleroplax, Mary J. Rathbun, P. U. S. Nat. Mus. XVI, 1893,

p. 250.

* Xanthasia.

? Subfamily II. PiInnoTHERELINA, nov.

? Malacosoma, de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. I, 1879, p. 67.

Opisthopus, Mary J. Rathbun, P. U, S. Nat. Mus. XVI, 1893

. 251. |

; Pinniza, White, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. XVIII. 1846, p. 177

(= Tubicola, Lockington, Proc. Calif. Acad. VII. 1876, p. 55).

Pinnotherelia, Milne Edwards and Lucas, in Voy. Amér. Mérid.,

Crust. p. 24 (1843).

Pseudopinniaa, Ortmann (nec Holmes), Zool. Jahrb., Syst. VII,

1894, p. 694.

* Tetrias.

? Tritodynamia, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst. VIT, 1194, p. 692.

’

? Subfamily III. XeNOPHTHALMINA, nov.

* Xenophthalmus.

? Subfamily IV. ASTHENOGNATHIN®, Stimpson.

Asthenognathus, Stimpson, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 107.

* Chasmocarcinops.

Family OCYPODIDA, Ortmann, emend.

Subfamily I. Ocyropinz, Dana.

Acunthoplax, Milne Edwards, Ann..Sci. Nat. Zool. (8) XVIII, 1852,

p- 151.

* Gelasimus.

*Heloecius, Dana, Amer. Journ. Sci. (2) XII, 1851, p, 286, and

U. 8. Expl. Exp., Crust. pt. I. p. 319.

* Ocypoda.

Subfamily II. Macroputuatmina, Dana.

* Clistostoma.

Cheenostoma, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat, Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 97.

Euplaz, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII, 1852,

p. 160; Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 251.

1900. } A. Aleock—Carecinological Fauna of India. 295

Hemiplax, Heller, Novara Crust. p. 40: Miers, Challenger Brachyura,

p. 250.

*Macrophthalmus.

Paraclistostoma, de Man, Zool, Jahrb., Syst., VIII, 1895, p. 580.

*Tylodiplax.

Subfamily III. Scopimerina.

*Dotilla (= Doto, De Haan).

Ilyoplax, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 98.

*Scopimera.

*T'ympanomerus ( = Dioxippe, de Man).

Family MICTYRID A, Dana.

*Mictyris.

Family HYMENOSOMID, Ortmann.

*Klamene.

?? Hlamenopsis, A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IX, 1873,

p. 324.

*Halicarcinus, White, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. XVIII, 1846, p. 178:

Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 280 (= Liriopea, Gay, Hist. Fis. Chile,

pt. IIT. Zool. p. 158.

*Hymenicus.

* Hymenosoma, Leach, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat, Crust. IT, 35:

Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 279.

Rhynchoplax, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci, Philad. 1858, p, 109.

*Trigonoplax.

Family GRAPSIDA, Dana.

Subfamily IT, Grapsina, Dana (pt.).

*PPP Hpigrapsus.

*Geograpsus. 3

*Goniopsis, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust., p.33 (pt.): Miers,

Challenger Brachyura, p. 266.

*Grapsus.

*Leptograpsus, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XX, 1853,

p. 171: Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 257 (sub-genus of Grapsus).

*Metopograpsus.

Orthograpsus, Kingsley, Proc, Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 194

(sub-genus of Grapsus). |

J. 1. 39

296 A. Alcock—Careinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

*Pachygrapsus.

Perigrapsus, Heller, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, XIJ, 1862, p. 522,

and Novara Crust. p. 48. |

Subfamily II. Varoninaz, nov.

? Acmexopleura, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1858, p. 105.

*Brachynotus, De Haan, Faun. Japon., Crust., p, 34, 1835: Miers,

Challenger Brachyura, p. 264 (= Heterograpsus, Lucas, Expl. Sci. Algerie,

Anim. Artic. I, p. 18, 1849: =Hemigrapsus, Dana, Amer. Journ. Sci.

(2) XII, 1851, p. 288, and U. S. Expl. Exp., Crust., pt. I. p. 348).

*Cyrtograpsus, Dana, Amer. Journ. Sci. (2) XIT, 1851, p. 988 and

U.S. Expl. Exp., Crust., pt. I, p. 351.

*Hriochir, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 32.

Huchirograpsus, A. Milne Edwards, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., VITT,

1880-81, p. 18: and Milne Edwards and Bouvier “ Hirondelle” (Monaco)

Crust., Brachyures et Anomures, p. 46.

Glyptograpsus, S. I. Smith, Trans. Connect. Acad. II, 1871-78,

p, 153. :

* Planes, Leach, Malac. Pod. Brit., Uxpl. of pl. xxvii, figs. 1-3, 1815

( = Nautilograpsus, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. IT, 89, 1837.)

Platychirograpsus, de Man, Zool. Anz. 1896, p. 292, and Mitteil. Nat.

Mus, Hamburg, XIII, 1896, p. 95.

Platygrapsus, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 104:

Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 263 (= Platynotus, De Haan, Faun.

Japon., Crust., p. 34).

* Pseudograpsus, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II, 81: Miers,

Challenger Brachyura, p. 261 (=Pachystomum, Nauck, Zeits. Wiss.

Zool. XXXIV, 1880, p. 67). .

*Ptychognathus (=Gnathograpsus, A. M. Edw.=Celochirus,

Nauck). ,

*Pyxidognathus.

Utica, White, P. Z. S. 1847, p. 85, and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., XX,

1847, p. 206.

*Varuna (= Trichopus, De Haan).

Subfamily III. Srsarminz, Dana.

-. *Aratus, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) KX, 1853,

p. Lees) Oee me | aba ce

*Ohasmagnathus, De Haan, Faun. Japon., Crust., p. 27 (= Paragrap-

sus, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat,, Zool., (3) XX, 1853, p. 195),

*Clistocceloma, es eo ie

1900. | A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 297

*Cyclograpsus, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust., II, 77, 1837

( = Gnathochasmus, MacLeay, in Smith’s Ill, Ann. 8. Afr. p. 65, 1838).

-*¥Helice, De Haan, Faun. Japon., Crust, p. 28: Miers, Challenger

Brachyura, p. 268. , ;

*Metaplax (= Rhaconotus, Gerst.).

*Metasesarma.

Metopaulias, Mary J. Rathbun, P. U.S. Nat. Mus, XIX, 1897,

p. 144. Var

*Sarmatium rfl Mebaysapens: HKdw. ).

*Sesarma ( = Holometopus, Edw. ).

Subfamily IV, Prepare: Dana.

*Liolophus (=Acanthopus, De Haan).

*Plagusia.

Family GHEOCARCINIDA, Dana.

*Cardiosoma (= Discoplax, A. M. Edw.).

*Epigrapsus. |

*Gecarcinus, Leach, Trans. Linn. Soc. XI, 1815, p. 322: Miers,

Challenger Brachyura, p. 217.

*Pelocarcinus (=Gecarcoidea, Hdw.,=Hyleocarcinus, W.-M.,=

Limnocarcinus, de Man).

Uca, Latr., Encycl. Méthod. X, p. 685: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat.

Crust. IT, 21.

Family PALICID, Rathbun (name only).

*Palicus (= Cymopolia).

*Crossotonotus, A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus, 1X, 1873,

p. 282, and Journ. Mus. Godeffroy, I, 1873, p. 258.

Family PTENOPLACIDA, Alcock.

*Ptenoplax.

Family I. GONOPLACIDA, Dana.

Subfamily i. Pssvupornomsitin#, Alcock,

Key to the Indian Genera.

I. Front with the edge cut straight and square, never curved,

often prominent :—

-1, The fronto-orbital border, though extensive, is much

less ‘than the greatest breadth of the carapace,so

that the antero-lateral borders of the carapace have...

298 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3

a distinctly Cancroid arch: the carapace is usually

much broader than long :—

i. Dactyli of last pair of legs styliform ............. PSEUDORHOMBILA.

ii, Dactyli of last pair of legs compressed and

ciliated :—

a, Antero-external angle of merus of

external maxillipeds not particularly

produced :—

a Carapace transversely quadri-

lateral, its antero-lateral borders

with few teeth .......ssoyrecesreé-as- (CABCINOPDAR.

8. Carapace transversely elliptical,

its antero-lateral borders with 5

OF GC GCCE oii ccs sn. nerccnssscataseoets So APE

b. Antero-external angle of merus Hse exter-

nal maxillipeds strongly produced out-

wards: last pair of legs sometimes

paddle-lke! Aid, kJtdscsthascece bests ithe ths. LIBYSTES.

2. The fronto-orbital border is not so very much less

than the greatest breadth of the carapace in extent,

so that the antero-lateral borders of the carapace

are either slightly arched or nearly straight : the

carapace is broader than long but is not conspicu-

ously transverse :—

i. The antennal flagellum stands loosely in

orbital hiatus :—

a. Carapace deepish, rather markedly trans-

verse: the meri of the legs with a

spine or spines on the anterior border... PsoPHETICUS.

b. Carapace shallow, depressed, and flat,

little broader than re —

a Legs spiny . Svievindediogs-esieye. © LATS PURO INGE

B. Legs nnandfed:, steespogups ccgiesens CLLUMNGe meme

ii. A process of the basal yee Mite com-

pletely fills up and closes the orbital hiatus,

entirely excluding the antennal flagellum ...... HUCRATE.

lI. Front with the edge slightly but distinctly curved, never

cut straight and square; carapace and appendages in all

the Indian species tomentose and hairy...............-seeeeee.. LITOCHIRA.

Evcrate, De Haan.

Eucrate, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 36: de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool.,

1887-88, p. 88: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst. VII. 1893-94, p. 685.

Heteroplaz, Stimpson, Proc. Ac, Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858 (1859) p. 94.

Carapace deepish, subquadrilateral, a little broader than long,

smooth and with little or no distinction of regions, convex fore and aft,

very slightly so from side to side.

1900. ] A. Aleock—Cuarcinoloyical Fauna of India. 299

The extent of the fronto-orbital border is not much less than the

greatest breadth of the carapace, the antero-lateral borders therefore,

which are toothed, are short and but slightly arched. Front square-cut

and straight, well delimited from the well-defined supra-orbital angles,

usually notched or grooved in the middle line, about a third the breadth

of the carapace.

Upper border of orbit with two distinct sutures. The orbital hiatus

is compactly filled and closed by a process of the basal antenna-jdint, s0

that the antennal flagellnm, which is of good length, lies entirely outside

the hiatus. The antennules fold transversely.

Buccal cavern square, completely closed by the external maxillipeds,

the flagellum of which articulates with the inner angle of the merus.

Efferent branchial channels of palate well defined.

_ Chelipeds subequal, much more massive and shorter, or not much

longer, than the legs.

Legs slender, unarmed ; the propodite and dactylus of the last pair

are compressed and are usually, but not always, somewhat broadened.

In both sexes all seven abdominal segments are distinct, and in the

male the third segment covers the whole width of the sternum between

the bases of the last pair of legs.

Distribution: Indo-Pacific (Indian, Australian and Japanese).

Following de Man and Ortmann, I restrict the genus Hucrate to

those species in which the orbital hiatus is completely stopped-up by a

process of the basal antenna-joint.

Key to the Indian species of the genus Eucrate.

I. Antero-lateral borders of the carapace cut into four

teeth (including the outer orbital angle) all of

which are distinct: dactylus of last pair of legs

distinctly palmulate: front grooved or notched in

the middle line :—

1. Carapace nearly SMOOth.......csecrsssccoeseseee HE, crenata,

2. Carapace with some short transverse ridges

in its antero-lateral part.....cserereecrrereee HB, crenata var, afinis.

II. Antero-lateral borders cut into four teeth (including

the orbital angle) of which the 2nd and 4th are

hardly distinguishable: front with the median

notch almost obsolete : dactylus of last pair of legs

BPRMIEWULELE | cgay sec sccebe cle peschacesspetemerormeetaeraes tes ce LT CTENGUD WEE, entate:

IIIf. Antero-lateral borders cut into three teeth (includ-

- ing the orbital angle) : dactylus of last pair of legs

almost styliform ......... Os ikdr shceersea rapier eastovioc served idee COSC AEE

300 | A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

1. Hucrate crenata, De Haan.

Cancer (Eucrate) crenatus, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 61, pl. xv. fig. 1.

Euerate crenata, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94, p. 688. i

? Pilumnoplax sulcatifrons, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858 —

p. 93: Tozzetti, ‘Magenta’ Crust. p. 102, pl. vii. fig. 2.

Carapace smooth, its length about five-sixths of its breadth,

Front not quite a third the breadth of the carapace, notched and

groved in the middle line. Major diameter of orbit about a the

width of the front.

Antero-lateral borders of carapace cut into 4 biniilich teeth, the

middle two of which are the largest : a short ridge runs on to the dorsum

of the carapace from the last tooth.

Chelipeds less than twice the length of the carapace, not much

longer than the legs, especially in the female: one or two teeth at the

far end of the upper border of the arm, and one at the inner angle of

the wrist: hand rather short and squat, the fingers, which are stout,

are a little longer than the palm: there is a characteristic patch of fur

at the far end of the upper surface of the wrist.

Legs smooth, the last 3 joints more or less ciliated: in the 4th

(last) pair the propodite and dactylus are broader and more compressed

than in the other legs.

In the Indian Museum are 3 specimens from the Andamans and

1 from Madras (besides 3 from Hongkong).

The carapace of the largest specimen is 10 millim, Doig nod 12

millim. broad.

2. Hucrate crenata var. affinis, Haswell.

Eucrate afinis, Haswell, P. lL. S., N.S. Wales, VI. 1881-82, p. 547 and Cat.

Austral. Crust. p. 86: de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool. XXII. 1887-88, p. 89, pl. v.

gY, v. ;

ve : Pseudorhombila sulcatifrons, var. australiensis, Miers, Zool. H. M.S. Alert,

p. 242, pl. xxiv. fig. c.

Differs from typical E. crenata, specimens of the same sex and of

approximately the same size compared, only in the following characters :—

(1) the carapace is more sculptured, for besides the short trans-

verse ridge on the dorsum of the carapace that runs from the last tooth

of either antero-lateral border, there are similar ridges runniug (a) from

the 2nd tooth of either antero-lateral border, parallel with the orbit,

and (b) parallel with the front, near the anterior limit of the gastric

region; there is also a beaded ridge running par allel with either

postero-lateral border :

1900.] A. Aleoek—Carcinological Fauna of India. 301°

(2) the patch of fur on the wrist may be smaller :

A single specimen from Mergui (Anderson collection) has the

carapace 12 millim. long and 15 millim. broad.

In a large series of specimens these distinctions would probably fail.

3. Hucrate crenata var. dentata.

? Heteroplaxs dentatus, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad, 1858, (1859', p. 94:

A. O, Walker, Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool. XX. 1886-1890, p. 110.

Differs from the typical EH. crenata, only in the following parti-

culars :— :

(1). the front is entire, the median notch being inconspicuous or

absent :

(2) the outer orbital angle and the third tooth of the antero-lateral

border are large and acute, while the 2nd and 4th teeth are quite

inconspicuous.

In the Indian Museum are two small specimens, one from Palk

Strait sia other from Hongkong).

A. Buerate seadentata, Haswell.

Eucrate sexdentata, Haswell, P. L. S., N. 8S. Wales, VI. 1881-82, p. 548, and Cat,

Anstral. Crust. p. 86.

? Pseudorhombila vestita var. sewdentata, Miers, Zool. ‘ Alert,’ p. 240, pl. xxiv.

fig. B, and Challenger Brachyura, p. 229.

Differs from H. crenata in the following particulars :—

(1) the only ridges on the carapace are two exceeding faint ones

running parallel with the postero-lateral borders :

(2) the antero-lateral borders are cut into 3 teeth, of which the last

is spine-like :

(3) the median emargination of the front is much less distinct :

(4) the chelipeds are about 1{ times the length of the carapace

and are decidedly shorter than the legs: there is only one distinct

tooth near the far end of the upper border of the arm : the tooth at the

inner angle of the wrist is very large and acute :

(5) the propodite and dactylus of the last pair of legs are not

broader than those of the other legs.

In the Indian Museum is a single male from the Gulf of Martaban,

20 fms. The.carapace is 11‘5 millim. long and 13'5 millim. broad.

CarcInopLax, Edw.

Carcinoplazx, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 60, and Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool.,

(3) XVIII. 1852, p. 164: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb, Syst., &c., VII. 1893-94, p, 685.

Curtonotus, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust., p. 20 (nom. preoce.).

The chief differences between this genus and Lucrate are that (1)

302 A. Alcock—Carecinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

the carapace is very much broader, and its antero-lateral borders are

much more arched, the fronto-orbital border being relatively much

less extensive; (2) the supra-orbital angles are almost merged in the

front, and the median notch of the front is almost obsolete; and (3)

the orbital hiatus is not stopped up by any process of the basal

antenna-joint.

Carapace deepish, subquadrilateral, usually much broader than

long, smooth and with little or no distinction of regions, convex fore

and aft, very slightly so from side to side.

The extent of the fronto-orbital border is much less than two-

thirds the greatest breadth of the carapace, and the antero-lateral

borders, which are toothed, are well arched. Front square-cut and

straight, faintly notched or longitudinally grooved in the middle line,

not very distinctly demarcated from the supra-orbital angles, from a

third to a fourth, or less, the width of the carapace.

The upper border of the orbit is sinuous and may, or may not,

be marked ‘by a single faint suture line. The basal antenna joint is

short and the antennal flagellum stands loosely in the open orbital

hiatus. The antennules fold transversely.

Buccal cavern, palate, and external maxillipeds as in Hucrate.

Chelipeds subequal, much more massive and sometimes, in the

adult, much longer than the legs.

Legs slender, unarmed ; in the last pair the propodite and dactylus

are compressed and decidedly broadened for swimming.

In both sexes all seven abdominal segments are distinct, and in the

male the third segment covers the whole width of the sternum between

the bases of the last pair of legs.

Distribution :. Indo-Pacific (Indian, Japanese, Californian).

I exclude from the genus Carcinoplax those species, e.g., setosa and

integra, which have the edge of the front turned down and arched:

these it seems to me are better associated with Litochira.

Key to the Indian species of the genus Carcinoplax.

I. The long diameter of the orbit is nearly three-fourths

the width of the inter-orbital space: a spine or tooth at

the outer angle of the wrist. Chelipeds in the adult

male very much longer than the legs... .. C. longimanus.

II. The long diameter of the orblt is about half the width

of the inter-orbital space: no spine or tooth at the

outer angle of the wrist. Chelipeds rather shorter than

the legs ‘i wigs poe up eae ans ... ©, longipes,

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 303

5. Carcinoplax longimanus, De Haan.

Cancer (Curtonotus) longimanus, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 50, pl. vi. fig. 1.

Carcinoplaxs longimanus, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (3) XVIII. 1852,

p- 164: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94, p. 688.

Carapace, Jength a little more than two-thirds its breadth, its sur-

face (like that of the chelipeds) finely frosted: in the young the hepatic

are obscurely delimited from the branchial and gastric regions and are

very slightly tumescent.

Front proper about two-ninths the greatest breadth of the carapace,

very faintly notched in the middle line, its free edge longitudinally

grooved.

Orbits shallow, their major diameter more than two-thirds the

width of the front: borders of orbit finely beaded, the upper border

sinuous but entire.

Antero-lateral borders of carapace not much more than half the

length of the postero-lateral, well arched, armed with 3 teeth or tubercles

(including the outer orbital angle) which become much worn away

in adults.

Chelipeds subequal, massive, varying in length with increase in

age—from 2 or 23 times the length of the carapace in females and

young males to 4 times and more the length of the carapace in old

males, the palm being the principal joint in which the lengthening

takes place. There is a spine or tooth in the distal half of the upper

surface of the arm, and one at either angle (inner and outer) of the

wrist: a blunt crest, ending in a blunt tooth, traverses the inner surface

of the palm.

‘The legs are long: the 5rd pair, which are slightly the longest, are

a little more than twice the length of the carapace. The last two

joints—as also the anterior border of the carpus—of all the legs are

plumose.

In the Indian Museum are 2 specimens from the Gulf of Martaban

and the Andaman Sea 53 and 60 fathoms, (besides a large male from

Japan).

In spirit the colour is a light reddish ochre, the fingers uncolonred.,

6. Carcinoplax longipes (Wood-Mason).

Nectopanope longipes, Wood-Mason, Ann, Mag. Nat. Hist., March, 1891, p, 262:

Alcock and Anderson, Ill. Zool. Investigator, Crust. pl. xiv. fig. 7,

Carcinoplax longipes, Alcock, Investigator Deep-Sea Brachyura, p. 71.

Carapace, length more than three-quarters its breadth, the regions

barely indicated.

J. m1. 40

304 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Front proper about a third the greatest breadth of the carapace,

remarkably prominent, as faintly as possible notched in the middle

line.

Orbits shallow, their upper border sinuous but entire, their major

diameter about half the width of the front. Eyes small.

Antero-lateral borders of carapace not two-thirds the length of the

postero-lateral, moderately arched, armed with two pro-curved spine-

like teeth, and with a small blunt denticle just behind the ill-defined

orbital angle.

Chelipeds twice the length of the carapace; the arm has a denticle

beyond the middle of the upper border, and there is a strong spine—

with sometimes a secondary spinule at its base —at the inner angle only

of the wrist.

The legs are long and have the dactylus well plumed and the 2

preceding joints more scantily hairy: the third pair, which are slightly

the longest, are nearly 25 times the length of the carapace: though the

terminal joints of the fourth (last) pair are compressed they are not so

subfoliaceous as those of C. longimanus.

In the Indian Museum are 20 specimens from the Andamans 220 to

290 fathoms and off Travancore, 430 fathoms. ;

In the largest specimen the catapace is 14 millim. long and 17

millim. broad.

In spirit the colour is white with a faint pink tinge, the fingers

blackish-brown.

7. PsruporHomBiLa, Edw.

Pseudorhombila, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 59, and Ann, Sci, Nat.,

Zool., (3) XVIII. 1852, p. 164.

The only particalars in which Pseudorhombila differs from Cuarcino-

plavx are that the regions of the carapace are better defined, that the

square-cut front is more distinctly bilobed, that the supra-orbital border

has two distinct sutures, and that the dactyl of the last pair of legs are

styliform. | 5

The only specimen in the Indian Museum that is perhaps referable

to this genus is too small and too much damaged for description : it is

from the Andamans.

Lipystes, A. M, Edw.

Libystes, A. Milne Edwards, Ann. Soc. Entom. France, (4) VIT. 1867, p. 285, and

Nouv. Archiv. du Mus, LV. 1868, p. 84.

This genus unites Carcinoplax with Catoptrus. It chiefly differs

1900. ] A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 305

from Carcinoplaw in having (1) a much shorter and broader carapace,

(2) a much shorter and broader buccal cavern, with external maxillipeds

that have the antero-external angle of the merus remarkably produced

outwards, and (3) the 3rd to 5th abdominal terga of the male fused

together, From Catoptrus it chiefly differs (1) in having the carapace

more subquadrilateral than elliptical, and (2) in the curious Amphitrite-

like form of the external maxillipeds.

- Carapace deepish, subquadrilateral or subelliptical, vastly broader

than long, with little or no distinction of regions, convex fore and aft,

slightly so from side to side.

The extent of the fronto-orbital border is vastly less than the

greatest breadth of the carapace, so that the antero-lateral borders,

which may be toothed or entire, have a Cancroid-like curve. Front

square-cut and quite straight, not well separated from the supra-orbital

angles, slightly notched in the middle line, a third or less the greatest

breadth of the carapace.

Orbits shallow, their upper border entire. The basal antenna-joint

is short, and the antennal flagellum stands loosely in the orbital hiatus.

The antennules fold transversely.

Buccal cavern square-cut, much broader than long; the efferent

branchial canals of the palate very well defined. The merus of the

external maxillipeds is short and broad and has the external angle

much produced, as in many species of Neptunus.

Chelipeds subequal, much more massive and longer than the legs ;

the hands however, which are somewhat tumid, are unequal in the adult.

Legs slender, unarmed: in the Indian species the last pair are

almost as paddle-like as those of the typical swimming-crabs of the

Portunid family.

In the male the abdomen covers the whole width of the sternum

between the last pair of legs, and the 3rd—5th abdominal terga are fused.

together.

The sternal canals of the male are more perfect than in any other

Gonaplacoid known to me.

Key to the Indian species of Libystes.

I. Antero-lateral borders of the carapace serrated almost

exactly like those of Catoptrus nitidus ... in w. L. Edwardsi.

II, Antero-lateral borders of the carapace entire .., .. DL, Alphonsi.

Distribution : Indo-Pacific (Madagascar to Sandwich Is.).

306 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

8. Libystes Hdwardsi, n. sp.

Carapace, length about four-sevenths of the breadth, finely pitted

under lens; somewhat granular near the antero-lateral borders: an

angular eminence near either posterior angle and a slight concavity of

the postero-lateral part of the lateral epibranchial regions give the

carapace a somewhat quadrilateral cast.

Front a good deal less than a third the breadth of the carapace,

perfectly straight, faintly notched in the middle line. Eyes small.

Antero-lateral borders of the carapace with 5 or 6 granular denticles

followed by a sharp procurved spine.

The chelipeds have the hands unequal in the adult. They are

more than three times the length of the carapace and are smooth

andunarmed. ‘The fingers are slender and hooked at tip, especially in the

smaller hand: they are a good deal longer than the palm in the smaller

hand, and about as long as the palm in the larger hand. On the

immobile finger of the smaller hand there are several irregular enlarged

teeth. [In the young, as in Catoptrus, the hands are nearly equal, and

the fingers of both hands are equally long and slender |.

The legs are slender and the longest pair are not much more than

twice the length of the carapace. The last 3 joints of the last pair

form typical swimming paddles.

An apparently adult specimen from the Persian Gulf and 3 young

from the Andamans are in the Indian Museum.

The carapace of the large specimen is 8 millim. long and 14 millim.

broad,

9. ILnbystes Alphonsi, n. sp.

Differs from L. Edwards: in the following particulars :—

(1) the carapace, though of the same proportions, is more quadri-

lateral and more convex fore and aft, and the eminences at the posterior

angles are wanting :

(2) the antero-lateral borders of the carapace are smooth and

entire : )

(3) the front is more deflexed and more distinctly divided in the

middle line :

(4) the chelipeds (in the young) are about 25 times the length

of the carapace and are nearly equal and similar: the fingers are

hardly as long as the palm :

(5) The last 3 joints of the last pair of legs are much broadened

and compressed, but are not such unmistakeable paddles as those of

L. Edwardsi.

1900. | A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 307

In the Indian Museum is a single specimen from the Andamans :

its carapace is 4 millim. long and 7 millim. broad.

This species differs but little, except in the sub-quadrilateral shape

of the thorax, from the Libystes nitidus described and figured by M. A.

Milne-Edwards.

Catoptrus, A. M. Edw.

Catoptrus, A. Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (5) XIII. 1870, p. 82:

Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst. VII. 1893-94, p. 685.

Goniocaphyra, de Man, Archiv fur Naturges. LIII. 1887, i. p. 339.

Carapace transversely elongate-elliptical, without distinction of

regions, moderately convex in both directions.

The extent of the fronto-orbital border is vastly less than the

greatest breadth of the carapace, the antero-lateral borders, which are

serrated, are therefore well curved. Front straight, slightly notched

in the middle line, not distinctly separated from the supra-orbital

angles, less than a third the greatest breadth of the carapace.

Orbits shallow, their upper border entire. The antennal flagellum,

which is of good length, stands in the orbital hiatus. The antennules

fold transversely.

Buccal cavern, palate, and external maxillipeds as in H'wcrate.

Chelipeds much as in Libystes. Legs as in Libystes, except that

the last pair, though they have the dactylus compressed and ciliated,

are never paddle-like.

Abdomen as in Libystes.

Distribution : Indo-Pacific (Mauritius to Samoa).

Catoptrus really differs from Libystes only in the form.of the merus

of the external maxillipeds and of the last pair of legs, which are not

paddle-like as they are in one species of Libystes,

10. Catoptrus nitidus, A. M. Edw.

Catoptrus nitidus, A. Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (5) XIII. 1870,

p. 82: de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. XII. 1890, p. 67: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst.,

VII. 1893-94, p. 687.

Goniocaphyra truncatifrons, de Man, Archiv fur Nat. LIII. 1887, p. 389, pl. xiv.

fig. 1, and Notes Leyden Mus. XII. 1890, p. 67.

Goniocaphyra sp., Zehntner, Rev. Suisse Zool. II. 1894, p. 168, pl. viii. fig. 12,

12a,

_ Carapace, length less than two-thirds its breadth, perfectly smooth

and shining except for some fine granulation near the antero-lateral

borders.

308 A. Alcock—Careinolegical Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Front about a third the greatest breadth of the carapace, fsintly

notched and grooved in the middle line.

Antero-lateral borders cut into five teeth followed by a procurved

spine.

Merus of external maxillipeds having the external angle very

slightly produced.

Chelipeds unequal, much longer and more massive than the legs,

the larger one about three times the length of the carapace: they are

smooth and unarmed, except that the anterior border of the arm is

finely serrulate and that one of the serrations at either the near or far

end (rarely at both) is enlarged to form a spine. In the smaller

cheliped the fingers are slender hooked and finely toothed, and are

rather longer than the slightly swollen palm: in the larger cheliped

they are stouter and more coarsely toothed and are shorter than the

swollen palm.

Legs slender, the longest pair are hardly more than twice the

length of the carapace; the dactylus of all, though compressed, is

slender.

In the Indian Museum are 16 specimens from off Ceylon 34 fathoms

(besides 3 from Mauritius and 2 from Samoa).

In the largest specimen (from Mauritius) the carapace is 95

millim. long and 14°5 millim. broad. The Indian specimens, though

they include egg-laden females, are much smaller.

PsopHeticus, Wood-Mason.

Psopheticus, Wood-Mason, Admin. Rep. Marine Survey of India, 1890-91, p. 20

(name only): Alcock, Investigator Deep-Sea Brachyura, p. 72.

Psopheticus in several respects connects Carcinoplua and Pseudo-

rhombila with Hucrate; and hence serves to emphasize the opinion of

Miers as to the closeness of the ties that connect the three latter genera.

As in Pseudorhombila and Carcinoplaz, the carapace is much

broader than long and the orbital hiatus is open. As in Psewdorhombila,

the dactylus of the last pair of legs is styliform. As in Hucrate, the

fronto-orbital border occupies almost all the breadth of the carapace.

Carapace deepish, quadrilateral or subquadrilateral, a good deal

broader than long, with the regions hardly defined, moderately convex

fore and aft, flat from side to side.

Fronto-orbital border little, if at all, less than the greatest breadth

of the carapace, the antero-lateral borders of the carapace therefore—

which are short—are either very slightly arched or are in the same

1900. ] A. Aleock—Careinological Fauna of India. 309

straight line with the postero-lateral borders. Front square-cut, straight,

prominent, entire, not well delimited from the supra-orbital angles, a

third the breadth of the carapace, or a little less. .

Upper border of orbit very sinuous and with a single fnind short

suture line. The antennal flagellum, which is of good length, stands

loosely in the orbital hiatus. The antennules fold transversely.

Mouth and external maxillipeds as in Hucrate.

Chelipeds much stouter than the legs. The legs end in a slender

styliform dactylus, and have one or many spines on the anterior border

of the merus.

Tn both sexes the abdomen consists of seven separate segments, and

in the male the third segment covers the whole width of the sternum

between the last pair of legs.

Distribution: Andaman Sea.

: Key to the (Indian) species of Psopheticus.

TI. Carapace quite quadrilateral, the fronto-orbital border

being equal to the greatest breadth of the carapace:

meropodites of legs with numerous spines _ .. P. stridulans.

II. Carapace subquadrilateral, the fronto-orbital border

being abont three-fourths its greatest breadth: mero-

podites of legs with a single spine Re ate ee P. insignis,

ll. Psopheticus stridulans, Wood-Mason.

Psopheticus stridulans, Wood-Mason, Illustrations of the Zoology of the Investi-

gator, Crustacea, pl. v, fig. 1. (1892): Alcock, Ann. Mag, Nat. Hist., May 1894,

p. 402 ; and Investigator Deep-Sea Brachyura, p. 73.

Carapace quite quadrilateral, three-fourths as long as broad, smooth

and polished, crossed transversely in its posterior half by a broad groove

which is continued obliquely across the pterygostomian regions to the

angles of the mouth.

Owing to the large size of the eye and orbit, the extent of the fronto-

orbital border is equal to the greatest breadth of the carapace.

A thin sharp prominent tooth at the outer orbital angle, and an

obliquely-prominent spine at the junction of the antero-lateral and

postero-lateral borders.

The subocular and subhepatic regions are inflated, and together

form a granular eminence against which a strong spine on the upper

border of the arm can be brought to play, producing a sound. Hence

the names Psopheticus and stridulans.

. The major diameter of the reniform eye is between a sixth and a

seventh the breadth of the carapace; though the orbit does not conceal

the eye its edges are well and cleanly cut.

310 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

The chelipeds in the adult male are a little more, in the adult

female a little less, than twice the length of the carapace, but are slightly

shorter than the legs: they are smooth and polished, as also are the legs.

The arm has a strong upstanding claw-like tooth near the middle of its

upper border, one or two spinules near the far end of the outer border,

and a spinule near the far end of the inner border: the wrist has both

the inner and the outer angles spiniform.

The third pair of legs, which are slightly the longest of the four,

are rather more than two-and-a-half times the length of the carapace.

Tu all, the anterior edge of the meropodites is armed with spines and

the same edge of the carpopodites with spinules—these being least

numerous and least distinct in the case of the first pair.

Colours in glycerine: chelipeds aud legs rather dusky red ; carapace

dusky red behind the transverse groove—which forms a very sharply-

defined red band-—livid red, or almost violet, in front of it; eyestalks

almost purple, eyes purplish-black. Eggs in life magenta.

The carapace of the largest male is 15 millim. long and 20 millim.

broad.

Only known, so far, from the Andaman Sea: 2 males and a female

from 173 fms., 2 males and a female (Types of the species and genus)

from 188-220 fms , 7 females (3 with eggs) from 185 fms., a male and

4 females from 370-419 fms.

12. Psopheticus insignis, n. sp.

~Carapace subquadrilateral, the antero-lateral borders being slightly

arched, about three-fourths as long as broad, smooth, crossed trans-

versely by two very low and indistinct ridges—one (convex forwards)

between the lateral epibranchial spines, the other at the level of the

post-cardiac region. The extent of the fronto-orbital border is about

three-fourths the greatest breadth of the carapace.

There is a bluntish tooth at the outer orbital angle, and an infiguely

prominent spine at the junction of the antero-lateral and postero-lateral

borders, the edge of the carapace between the two being granular.

Eye small, subglobular, its diameter being hardly a tenth the

greatest breadth of the carapace.

Chelipeds more than 23 times as long as the carapace and decidedly

longer than the legs: they are unarmed except for a small tooth or

spinule at the outer angle of the wrist.

The meropodites of the legs have the anterior border sharply

granular, and in the case of the last three pair of legs there is a

spine near the far end of this border. The longest pair of legs are

hardly 23 times as long as the carapace.

1900. ] A. Alcock—Oaretnological Fauna of India. 311

Two specimens, from the Gulf of Martaban, 60 and 67 fms.

The carapace of the largest is 13 millim. long and 19 millim. broad.

Colours in glycerine, reddish: in the middle of the carapace is a

large deep-red shield with a milk-white edge and centre.

This species closely connects Psopheticus with Carctnoplaw.

PiLUMNOPLAX, Stimpson restr.

Pilumnoplaz, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858 (1859) p. 98: Miers,

Challenger Brachynra, p. 225: Alcock, Investigator Deep Sea Brachyura, p. 74.

Carapace depressed, flat, a little broader than long, the regions

very faintly indicated. TFronto-orbital border two-thirds, or more, the

greatest breadth of the carapace: the antero-lateral borders, which are

toothed, are slightly arched or oblique. Front square-cut, straight,

rather prominent, more or less confluent with the supra-orbital angles,

often notched or grooved in the middle line.

Supra-orbital border often with two fissures. The antennal flagel-

lum, which is of good length, stands in the orbital hiatus. The

antennules fold transversely, or nearly so.

Mouth and mouth-parts as in Hucrate.

Chelipeds either subequal or unequal, much more massive than the

legs. Legs slender, their dactyli compressed.

The abdomen in both sexes is seven-jointed: in the male the 3rd

segment covers the whole width of the sternum between the last pair

of legs.

Distribution: Tropical and S. Atlantic (deep sea), Arabian Sea

(deep), Japan, Fiji.

The species of Pilumnoplax are characterized by the flat, depressed

carapace, which is also comparatively narrow and, owing to the

prominence of the perfectly straight front, is subhexagonal in shape.

13. Piluwmnoplax americana, Rathbun.

Pilumnoplas americanus, Mary J. Rathbun, Bull. Lab. Nat. Hist. Towa, 1898,

p. 283, pl. vii. figs. 1, 2.

Pilumnoplax Sinclairi, Alcock, Investigator Deep Sea Brachyura, p. 74, pl. iii.

mg. 1.

Carapace subquadrilateral, much depressed, a little more than

three-quarters as broad as long, very finely frosted, perfectly bare, the

regions fairly indicated.

Front horizontal, slightly prominent, square cut, grooved but not

distinctly notched in the middle, more than a third the greatest breadth

J. mu. 41

312 A. Alcock—Cuarcinvlogical Fauna of India. [ No. 3,

of the carapace; its free edge is turned vertically downwards and

rather deeply grooved from side to side.

The antero-lateral borders are not much more than half the length

of the postero-lateral: they are thin and sharp, and are cut into three

teeth, of which the first is broad and bicuspid and the other two are

acute, On the postero-lateral borders, just behind the junction with

the antero-lateral, is a denticle.

The eyes are small but well-formed, and are freely movable. The

orbits conceal the retracted eyes to dorsal view: their upper margin is

fissured near the middle, and the lower margin is slightly excavated

just below the outer angle: the inner angle of the lower margin is not

promirent, though dentiform.

The chelipeds in both sexes are very unequal, the larger one being

not quite twice as long as the carapace; their surface, under the lens,

is finely frosted: the inner angle of the wrist is strongly pronounced

and is capped by a pair of acute teeth.

Legs moderately stout, unarmed, smooth, almost hairless: the

third pair, which are somewhat the longest, are about two-and-a-half-

times the Jength of the carapace. The dactyli are compressed-styliform,

Colours in spirit french-grey, fngers much darker grey.

A single female specimen, from off the Travancore coast 430 fms.,

has the carapace 13 millim. long and 16 millim. broad.

This species is closely related to Pilumnoplax heterochir (Studer)

Miers, but is distinguished from it by the entire and more prominent

front, by the absence of transverse markings on the carapace, by the

longer legs, and by the smoothness of the chelipeds and legs.

From Pilumnoplax abyssicola Miers, which it also closely resembles,

it is distinguished by the smooth carapace (to the naked eye), by the

turned-down milled edge of the front, by the spinule on the postero--

lateral border, by the fissured upper-margin of the orbit, and by the

double spine at the inner angle of the wrist.

Distribution : Off Atlantic coasts of North America (Florida and

Georgia) 440 and 70 to about 200 fms. Off Travancore coast 430 fms.

A single specimen from the latter locality is in the Indian Museum

collection.

[PoLatyeiLumNus, Wood-Mason.

Platypiluimnus, Wood-Mason MS., Alcock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., May, 1894,; |

p. 401: Journ. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, Vol. LXVII. pt. 2, 1898, p. 232: Investigator .

Deep Sea Brachyura, p. 62.

This genus, like so many of the preceding, has strong affinities with

00] A. Alcock—Curcinological Fauna of India. 313

the Xanthide: it may prove to belong to that family, where Ihave

already, with reserve, placed it.

I may here, however, state that it closely resembles Pihed@plac,

having a flat, depressed, slightly transverse carapace. It differs from

Pilumnoplaz in the following particulars :—

(1) the front is more ns so that the carapace is more

decidedly hexagonal :

(2) the fronto-orbital border is sharply serrated and the chelipeds

and legs are profusely spiny:

(3) the external maxillipeds do not completely close the buccal

cavern, but leave a wide gap between their anterior margin and the edge

of the epistome :

(4) the dactyli of the legs are styliform.

Distribution: Andaman Sea. |

[ Platypilumnus gracilipes, Wood-Mason.

Platypilumnus gracilipes, Wood-Mason MS., Alcock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., May,

1894, p. 401: Ill. Zool. Investigator, Crust., pl. xiv. fig. 6: J.A.S.B. Vol. LXVII,

pt. 2, 1898, p. 232: Luvestigator Deep Sea Brachyura, p. 638.

A description of the female (which is the only sex known) has

been already given in this Jowrnal (loc. cit.) }.

Lirocuira, Kinahan.

Litochira, Kinahan, Journ, Roy. Soc. Dublin, I. 1858, p. 121: Miers, Challenger

Brachyura, p. 231.

? Brachygrapsus, Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880 (1881) p. 208.

Carapace and appendages in all tle Indian species thickly

tomentose and hairy.

Carapace deepish, either subquadrilateral and a good deal broader

than long, or almost square, smooth, with little or no distinction of

regions, flat, but declivous anteriorly. Fronto-orbital border not much

less than, if not equal to, the greatest breadth of the carapace: antero-

lateral borders short and if arched at all, very slightly so, and usually,

but not always, with 2 or 3 teeth or spines.

Front not well delimited from the supra-orbital angles, its free

edge deflexed and somewhat arched, never square-cut and laminar;

more or less distinctly bilobed.

Upper border of orbit entire. The antennal flagellum, which is

of good length, stands in the orbital hiatus. The antennules fold

transversely, or nearly go.

» . Mouth and external maxillipeds as in Hucrate, &c.

314 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Chelipeds subequal, more massive and usually shorter than the

legs. The legs, including the dactyli, are compressed.

The abdomen of the male occupies the whole width of the sternum

between the last pair of legs: in both sexes it consists of 7 segments.

I restrict the genus Litochira to those species which have the edge

of the front turned down and distinctly arched as is shown in Kinahan’s

figure. These species fall into two groups, in one of which the carapace

is a good deal broader than long, as in Kinahan’s type, while in the -

other it is nearly square. Perhaps these two groups should be separa-

ted, though I do not recommend this course.

Distribution : S. Atlantic and Indo-Pacific (Cape to Australia).

Key to the Indian species of Litochira.

I. Length of carapace about two-thirds the greatest

breadth of the carapace and equal to the extent of the

fronto-orbital border; the antero-lateral borders dis-

tinctly arched :—

1, Antero-lateral borders of the carapace with three

truncated teeth, exclusive of the orbital angle .. L. angustifrons.

2. Antero-lateral borders with two distinct, though

blunt, teeth . Siduadsebiarauee Teenie L, setosa.

3. Antero- Jaterell iedate with harden any ee of

lobulation—almost entire ...... .... TL, integra,

IJ. Carapace more nearly square, the fronto- ceil An

almost equal to its greatest breadth, so that the antero-

lateral borders are almost in the same straight line

with the postero-lateral borders or: a _ very little

curved :—

1. Antero-lateral borders with two spines and one

at the orbital angle: legs unarmed ...... cooesees L. Beawmontit.

2. Antero-lateral borders with two spines: no spine

at the orbital angle : meropodites of the legs

With SOME SPINES .....-.cccorssccee sesssceerecscersssesees Lie QUAGTISpINOSA.

14. Lntochira integra (Miers).

Carcinoplax integra, Miers, Zool. H. M.S. Alert, p, 543, pl. xlviii., fig. C:

de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII, 1887-88, p. 93.

Length of the carapace about two-thirds its breadth and equal to

the extent of the fronto-orbital border.

Antero-lateral borders arched, without spines, though when com-

pletely denuded they are granular and show faint but quite distinguisb-

able traces of division into two lobules besides the orbital angle.

Chelipeds less than twice the length of the carapace and shorter

than the legs, unarmed except for an indistinct blunt tooth near the

1900. A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 315

far end of the upper border of the arm: inner angle of wrist dentiform.

Legs unarmed.

A single female from Mergui: its carapace is 6 millim. long and

9 millim. broad.

15. Litochira setosa (A. M. Edw.).

Carcinoplax setosa, .A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873, p. 267,

pl. xii. fig. 2: de Man, Archiv f. Naturges. LIII. 1887, i. p. 349, and Journ. Linn.

Soc., Zool., XXII. 1887-88, p. 93.

The only essential difference between this species and the preceding

is that the carapace here is a little more depressed and that the antero-

lateral borders are cut into 2 blunt teeth besides the blunt orbital angle.

The size is about the same.

In the Indian Museum are 16 specimens, from the Andamans and

Mergui.

16. Litochwa angustifrons, n. sp.

Carapace, length a little more than two-thirds the breadth. Fronto-

orbital border nearly five-ninths the breadth of the carapace in extent.

Antero-lateral borders arched, cut into 4 teeth (including the outer

orbital angle) the edges and dorsal.surface of which are granular: the

first 3 teeth are sharply truncated, the fourth is subacute.

Chelipeds, in the adult male, nearly twice the length of the carapace

and hardly shorter than the legs; in the female much less than twice

the length of the carapace and markedly shorter than the legs. There

is a lobule near the far end of the upper border of the arm, and the

inner angle of the wrist is subacute.

Two specimens, from Bombay and Karachi. The carapace of the

larger is 13 millim, long and 18 millim. broad.

This species appears to be closely related to Pilumnoplax oltre

Stimpson.

17. . Litochira Beawmontit, n. sp.

Carapace, length more than two-thirds the greatest breadth, nearly

square. The extent of the fronto-orbital border is hardly less than the

breadth of the carapace. ‘The antero-lateral borders are hardly arched

and are armed with 3 sharp spinules—including one at the outer orbital

angle.

The chelipeds are much shorter than the legs and, like them, are

unarmed, except that the inner angle of the wrist is dentiform. ‘The

longest (penultimate) pair of legs are more than 23 times as long as the

carapace.

316 A. Alcock—Careinological Fauna of India. [No 3,

In the Indian Museum are 4 specimens, from the Andamans atid

from off Ceylon 34 fms. The carapace of the type specimen is 5 millim.

long and 7 millim. broad.

Colour in spirit, uniform yellow.

18. Litochira quadrispinosa, Zehntuer.

Litochira quadrispinosa, Zehntner, Rev. Suisse de Zool.*1I. 1894,” p. 171, pl. viii.

figs. 11, 11d.

Differs from L. Beaumontiz in the following particulars ouly :—

(1) the carapace is still more nearly square :

(2) there are 2 spines on the antero-lateral borders but none at the

outer orbital angles :

(3) the inner border of the ischium and arm of the chalinede™ is

serrated, and the meropodites of the legs are armed with spines.

(4) the colouration is yellow, with a large purplish-brown horse-

shoe behind the front, and with sinuous markings of the same colour on

the lateral subfrontal and suborbital regions of the carapace: the

greater part of the antennal flagella is of the same purplish-brown

colour.

In the Indian Museum is a single specimen from the Andamans:

the carapace is 4 millim. long and 5, millim, broad.

Subfamily ii. GONOPLACINA.

19. GonopLax, Leach.

Gonoplaz, Leach, Trans. Linn. Soc. XI. 1815, pp. 309, 323, and Malac. Pod.

Brit. : Desmarest, Consid. Gen. Crust. p. 124, and Dict. Sci. Nat. XXVIII. p. 248:

De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust., p. 19: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. -II. 60, and

Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (3) XVIII. 1852, p. 162: Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp. Crust...pt..

p- 310: Bell, Brit. Stalk-eyed Crust. p. 129: Heller, Crust. Sudl. Europ. p. 102 :

Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 245.

Rhombilia, Lamarck (part), Hist. Nat. Anim. sans Vert. (2) V. p. 466: Latvéille,

Encyc. Méthod. X. p. 292.

Carapace subquadrilateral, with the antero-lateral angles acute and

the lateral borders posteriorly convergent, a good deal ‘broader’ than

long, moderately convex, the regions but faintly indicated. :

The front and orbits occupy ‘the whole anterior border of the

carapace: the front is square cut, laminar, and obliquely deflexed, and

“takes up between a third and a fourth of the anterior border of the

carapace, the rest being taken up by the trench-like orbits.

Eyestalks long and slender: the antennules fold quite transversely

beneath the front: the antenne have a short basal joint and a slender

flagellum of good length, standing in the orbital hiatus.

1900,-} A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. BF

The buccal cavern is square and is well separated from the pro-

minent epistome : the efferent branchial channels are not well defined.

The external maxillipeds completely close the buccal cavern: their

merus is square and carries the flagellum at the antero-internal angle.

Chelipeds in both sexes much more massive, and in the male very

much longer, than the legs, which are long and slender.

The abdomen in both sexes consists of 7 separate segments: in the

male the 3rd segment nearly but not quite covers the sternum between

the last pair of legs.

Distribution: North-Eastern Atlantic coasts, Mediterranean basin ;

Persian Gulf; East Indian Archipelago.

In the Indian Museum there is a young female, lately received by

myself from the Persian Gulf, of a species of Gonoplaz. Apart from

the shortness of the chelipeds it differs from G. angulata, of which we

have several good specimens from Europe, only in wanting the terminal

spine to the upper border of the meropodites of the legs.

Subfamilies iii. & iv. Rartzopinm & Hexapopina,

Key to the Indian Genera.

A. Four pairs of legs, besides the chelipeds (Rhizopinz) :—

I. The antennulary flagella can be completely retracted

within the antennulary fossz :—

1. The epistome is of good length fore and aft, it

is not in any way confused with the palate but

is commonly prominent and almost vertical :—

i. Eyes well formed, rarely deficient in

pigment :—

a. Hyes in all respects perfect : front

straight, entire, from two-fifths

to half the greatest breadth of

the carapace: merus of the exter-

nal maxillipeds nearly square...... Nortonyx.

b. Eyes either quite perfect or defi-

cient in pigment: front slightly

curved and notched in the middle,

about a third the greatest breadth

of the carapace: antero-external

angle of the merus of the exter-

nal maxillipeds much produced... CERATOPLAX,

ii. Eyes obsolete or nearly so :—

a. Carapace much broader than

long, the postero-lateral borders

DAAMED cnn. sc pan nb dence oes See

b, Carapace a little broader than

long, the postero-lateral borders eas

anteriorly-convergent ..,.......,..... XENOPHTHALMODEs,

TYPHLOCARCINUTS.

318 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

2. The epistome is short, sunken, and not boldly

separated from the palate :—

i. Eyes minute, orbits concealed beneath

the anterior border of the carapace:

merus of external maxillipeds with a

sharp antero-external angle ... ............ SCALOPIDIA,

ii, Eyes obsolete or nearly so, orbits Sisihls

from above: antero-external angle of

merus of external maxillipeds rounded

OFF... csecccsecsascnscescarrersssceseseserseeses sae TYPHLOCARCINODES.

II, The basal joint of the antennules completely fills its

fossa, into which the flagellum cannot thereforo be

retracted :—

1, Eyes small, but perfect : outer border of merus

of external maxillipeds almost straight .......... HmPHTHOPELTA.

2. Eyes reduced to a speck of pigment: outer

border of mernus of external maxillipeds with a

strongly convex bulge outwards ............ CAMATOPSIS,

B. Only three pairs of legs besides the chelipeds, £86 “bk

pair of other crabs not being represented even by a rudi-

ment. The vasa efferentia of the male open on the 4th

sternal segment (FHexapodine) wicscsssccsocesectereeessessese eee UAMBDOPHALLUS.

Subfamily iii. Ruatzopinz, Stimps.

Notonrx, A. M. Edw.

Notonyz, A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873, p. 268: Miers,

Challenger Brachyura, p. 235.

Carapace deepish, subquadrilateral with the antero-lateral angles

rounded off, broader than long, perfectly nude smooth and polished,

without any indication of regions, convex fore and aft and anteriorly

declivous.

Fronto-orbital border a good deal more than three-fourths the

greatest breadth of the carapace: antero-lateral borders short, entire,

curved. Front straight, sublaminar, from two-fifths to half the breadth

of the carapace.

Eyes small but well developed, the eyestalks movable, obpiriform :

orbits in the usual marginal position. The antennules fold transversely

in well formed pits. Basal antenna-joint short; the flagellum, which is

of fair length, stands in the orbital hiatus.

Epistome well formed, nearly vertical: buccal cavern a little wider

in front than behind. A slight hiatus between the external maxillipeds,

the merus of which appendages is square and carries the flagellum at

the antero-internal angle,

Chelipeds subequal, or a little unequal, smooth and polished, much

= F

Oe + 4g

"1 »

1900. ] A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 319

more massive and but little shorter than the legs: palm short and rather

deep, with the lower border sharply carinate. 7

Legs smooth, unarmed, with a very few scattered lank hairs:

dactyli styliform.

The abdomen in both sexes consists of 7 separate segments and does

not nearly conceal the sternum between the last pair of legs.

Distribution: Indo-Pacific, from Fiji to the Persian Gulf.

Key to the Indian species of Notonyx.

I. Carapace, length about three-fourths the breadth: merus

of external maxillipeds abont as long as the ischinm ..,_ _N, nitidus,

II. Carapace, length abont five-sixths the breadth : merus of

external maxillipeds mnch shorter than the ischinm we =N, vitreus.

20. Notonyx nitidus, A. M. Kdw..

Notonyz nitidus, ‘A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. da Mus. 1X, 1873, p. 269,

pl. xii. fig. 3: Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 236.

Carapace, length a little more than three-fourths the greatest

breadth. Front between a third and two-fifths the breadth of the

carapace. Orbits elongate. Merus of the external maxillipeds as long

as the ischium. |

A small denticle near the far end of the upper border of the arm :

inner angle of wrist pronounced, but not acute.

Legs with some scattered hairs along the edges, the 3rd pair,

which are slightly the longest, are about 23 times the length of the

carapace and nearly half again as long as the chelipeds.

In the Indian Museum is a single specimen from the Persian Gulf :

its carapace is 8°5 millim. long and 11 millim. broad.

21, Notonyx vitreus, n. sp.

Carapace, length about five-sixths the greatest breadth, rather

tumid. Front nearly half the breadth of the carapace. Merus of the

external maxillipeds shorter than the ischium.

No denticle on the arm: inner angle of wrist blunt. Legs with

hardly any hairs, otherwise resembling those of N. nitidus.

In the Indian Museum is a single specimen from the Andaman

Sea, 53 fathoms: its carapace is 5 millim. long and 6 millim. broad.

CERATOPLAX, Stimpson.

Seetisetan: Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 96: Miers, Challenger

Brachyura, p. 233.

Carapace deep, subquadrilateral with the antero-lateral angles

rounded off, a good deal broader than long, the regions very indistinctly

J. 1. 42

320 A. Alcock—Carcinclogical Fauna of India. (No. 3,

and incompletely indicated, strongly convex fore and aft ond anteriorly

declivous.

Fronto-orbital border sib two-thirds the greatest breadth of the

carapace: antero-lateral borders sharp, entire, curved: postero-latenal

borders parallel.

Front about a third the greatest breadth of the carapace, its free

edge slightly arched, notched in the middle line.

The orbits are in the usual position and the eyestalks are immov-

ably fixed in them, but the eyes are fairly well formed, though they

may be deficient in pigment. The antennules fold transversely in

proper pits. The basal antenna-joint is short: the bape! which i is

of good length, stands in the orbital hiatus.

Epistome well formed and prominent: buccal cavern quadrilateral,

slightly increasing in breadth from behind forwards, almost completely

closed by the external maxillipeds, the merus of which has the antero-

external angle much produced and carries the flagellum at the antero-

internal angle.

‘Chelipeds subequal, more massive but decidedly shorter than the

legs; the palm short, deep, and compressed.

Legs slender, unarmed, the 3rd pair the longest: dactyli styliform.

The abdomen in both sexes consists of 7 separate segments and

does not nearly occupy the space between the last pair of legs.

Distribution : Indo-Pacific from the Bay of Bengal to Ecuador.

Key tu the Indian species of Ceratoplax.

I. Surface of carapace nude, eyes well pigmented: outer

surface of palm polished.and nearly smooth ... = ..« _ C. ciliata,

II, Surface of carapace tomentose, eyes deficient in pigment :

rows of vesiculous granules on the outer surface of the

palm a. we eat aie ce sive .. C, hispida,

22. Ceratoplax ciliata, Stimpson. ;

Ceratoplae ciliatus, Stimpson, Prec. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 96: A. 0.

Walker, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XX. 1890, p. 110.

Ceratoplax ciliata, Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 234, pl. xix. fig. 3: Camo,

Boll, Soc. Nat. Napol. III. 1889, p. 229.

Carapace, chelipeds and legs rather scantily fringed with hairs, but

with a nude surface.

Carapace, length a little more than three-fourths the greatest

breadth, sparsely punctate, the regions not distinguishable. Front

about a third the greatest breadth of the carapace, its free edge slightly

arched and notched in the middle line. Eyes well pigmented. Cheli-

peds decidedly shorter than the legs: inner angle of wrist sharp, ‘but

. 3

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fuuna of India. 321

not produced: outer surface of palm smooth and polished, except for a

few depressed granules inferiorly. Third pair of legs not twice the

length of the carapace.

In the Indian Museum is a single specimen from the Andaman Sea,

53 fms.

23. Ceratoplax hispida, n, sp.

Carapace, chelipeds and legs with a tomentose surface, and fringed

with longer silky hairs. :

Carapace, length a little less than three-fourths the breadth, when

denuded its regions (and three gastric subregions) are just distinguish-

able, and its surface is pitted and its lateral margins granular. Front

a little more than a third the greatest breadth of the carapace, its free

edge decidedly arched and notched in the middle line. Hyes very

deficient in pigment. Chelipeds (in the female—male unknown) much

shorter than the legs: inner angle of wrist sharply dentiform; outer

surface of palm with numerous rows of vesiculous granules. Third

pair of legs two-and-a-half times the length of the carapace.

In the Indian Museum is a single specimen from Palk Straits : its

carapace is 9 millim. long and 13 millim. broad.

‘FYPHLOCARCINUS, Stimpson.

Typhlocarcinus, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 95.

Carapace as in Ceratoplar. Fronto-orbital border about half the

greatest breadth of the carapace. Front less than a fourth the breadth

of the carapace, more or less distinctly bilobed. Antero-lateral borders

well curved, often emarginate in places: postero-lateral borders

parallel.

Orbits in the usual position, completely filled by the immovable

eye-stalks: eyes obsolete, or nearly so. The antennules fold nearly

transversely, in proper pits. Basal antenna-joint short; the flagellum,

which is short, stands in the orbital hiatus.

Epistome well formed and prominent: buccal cavern completely,

or almost completely, closed by the external maxillipeds, the flagellum

of which articulates with the antero-internal cna of the merus; the

outer angle of the merus not produced.

Chelipeds subequal or unequal, much more massive eee the legs

from which they do not much differ in length: palm short deep and

compressed, with sharp upper and lower borders.

Legs slender, unarmed, the 8rd pair slightly the longest: dactyli

styliform.

322 A. Alcock—Cuarcinological Fauna of India. [No. 8

The abdomen in both sexes consists of 7 separate segments and

does not nearly occupy all the sternum between the last pair of legs.

Distribution: Indo-Pacific, from the Persian Gulf to Hongkong.

From Rhizopa, of which we possess specimens from Hongkong, this

genus differs only in having the eyes obsolete and the external maxilli-

peds more closely opposed to each other. It may well be doubted

whether these differences are of generic value.

Key to the Indian species of Typhlocarcitius.

I, Antero-lateral borders with 2 or 3 emarginations :—

1. Buccal cavern decreasing in size from behind for-

wards: antero-external angle of merus of external

maxillipeds obsolete and rounded off... sox Tinudus,

2. Buccal cavern quite square: antero-external angle of

merus of external maxillipeds sharp . eve oo. =. villosus.

IJ, Antero-lateral borders of carapace entire: Baceal cavern

quite square nes ane oes 7 vee & .. I. rubidus.

24. Typhlocarcinus nudus, Stimpson.

Typhlocarcinus nudus, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 96.

Carapace much transverse, its Jength only about five-eighths its

greatest breadth, its surface smooth and bare, the regions hardly

distinguishable. The posterior part of the antero-lateral border has

two or three obscure notches. ’

The front, which is about a fifth the greatest breadth of the

carapace, is grooved in the middle line—almost bilobed. Orbits broadly

oval, almost subcircular.

Buccal cavern considerably decreasing in breadth from behind

forwards: merus of the external maxillipeds with the antero- external

angle obsolete and rounded off ; the exognath very narrow.

Chelipeds and legs smooth, with only a few scant hairs on the

margin. Chelipeds, in the male about twice the length of the carapace,

a little longer than any of the legs: inner angle of wrist sharp, but

not produced: palms unequal, smooth and polished, the upper border

smooth and crest-like, the lower border with a distinct moulding.

In the Indian Museum are 25 specimens, from Karachi and the

Mekran coast, Madras coast and Sandheads, and the Andamans. |

In this species a tiny speck of pigment denotes an eye.

25. T'yphlocarcinus villosus, Stimpson.

Typhlocareinus villosus, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 96

Miers, P. Z. 8., 1879, pp. 20, 40: Walker, Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool. XX. 1890, p. 110,

pl. ix. figs. 6-8: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb, Syst. VII. 1893-94, p. 689.

Carapace and appendages everywhere covered with velvet. Carapace

1900.] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 323

about three-fourths as long as broad, its greatest breadth across the

middle: when denuded it is granular in places and the regions are

hardly distinguishable. Three blunt granular teeth on the lateral

borders, two of which are autero-lateral, the third being postero-lateral.

Front between a fourth and a fifth the breadth of the carapace,

bilobed : orbits piriform.

. Buccal cavern quite square: garisae aan angle of merus of

external maxillipeds well marked but not produced, the exognath normal.

Chelipeds about twice as long as the carapace, and nearly the same

length as the 3rd (longest) pair of legs, their outer surface, especially

that of the palm, is granular: inner angle of the wrist produced, denti-

form. The legs are fringed with coarsish hairs.

In the Indian Museum, besides a specimen from Hongkong, are

6 from various parts of the coast of the Bay of Bengal.

The carapace of | the best specimen is 6 millim. long and 8 millim.

broad.

In this species also there is a tiny speck of pigment for an eye.

26. Typhlocarcinus rubidus, n. sp.

Carapace perfectly smooth and nude, except for a few hairs on the

_anterior and antero-lateral margins, its. length a little over three-fifths

its breadth, the regions hardly distinguishable, though the epibranchial

regions have a decided dorsal bulge. |

The antero-lateral borders, which, like the postero-lateral are blunt

and granular, are quite entire.

Front about a fifth the breadth of the carapace, bilobed, the median

groove very deep. Orbits pine tse Buccal cavern and external

maxillipeds as in 7’. villosus.

Chelipeds and legs rather hairy, but there is always a large smooth

bare space on the outer surface of the wrist and palm. Chelipeds about

as long as the longest legs, less than twice the length of the carapace:

inner angle of wrist produced, dentiform: below and above the bare

patch on the wrist and hand the surface, when denuded, is granular.

~The colour is a rich ruddy brown.

In the Indian Museum are 18 specimens from the Bay of Bengal,

20 to 65 fms.

The largest specimen has the carapace nearly 7 millim. long and

10. millim. broad, but there are egg-laden females smaller than this.

There is no pigment speck to represent an eye in this species.

XENOPHTHALMODES, Richters.

Xenophthalmodes, Richters, in M obius Meeresf. Maurit. p. 155, 1880.

Carapace rudely semicircular in outline, the posterior border being

324, A. Alcock Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 35

the longest, and the postero-lateral borders’ being anteriorly-convergent

to form a common curve with the well-arched anterior and antero-

lateral borders: it is but little broader than long, is convex fore and aft

and strongly deéclivous ooh Ly and shows the regions indistinctly

and incompletely.

Fronto-orbital border Jess than half, front less than a fifth, the

greatest breadth of the carapace, the front being prominent and

bilobed.

Orbits in the wsual position, completely filled by the iaimié¥able

eye-stalks: eyes obsolete. The antennules are small, and fold obliquely

rather than transversely in proper pits. Basal antenna-joint short: the

flagellum, which also is short, stands in the orbital Inatus.

Spade and mouth parts, as also the abdomen, as in Typhlocar-

cinus. |

Chelipeds a little unequal, much more massive and rather longer

than the legs, of which the 3rd pair is slightly the Spa Palm short

deep and compressed, with sharp edges. .

Legs slender, unarmed: dactyli styliform.

Distribution: Indian Ocean, from Mauritius and the Red Sea to

the Andamans.

This genus differs from Typhlocar cinus in having the carapace

more elongate and more semicircular in outline, the front more pro-

minent and narrower, and the antennules more cramped in consequence.

27. Xenopthalmodes moebii, Richters. 3

Xenophthalmodes moebii, Richters, in Mobius, Meeresf. Maurit. p. 155, pl. xvi.

fic. 29 and pl. xvii. figs. 1-5 1880: Miers, P. Z. 8. 1884, pp. 10, 12: de Man, Notes

Leyden Mus. XII. 1890, p. 68, pl. iii. fig. 5.

The carapace has rather a lop-sided look and is practically smooth,

except for two rather deep semilunar impressions that incompletely

separate the gastro-cardiac from the epibranchial regions : its surface

is bare, but its free edges, like the edges of the chelipeds and legs, are

thickly fringed with longish silky hairs: its length is about five-sixths

the greatest breadth, which is quite posterior. Front very decidedly

bilobed. ‘Orbits oval. Buccal cavern very slightly decreasing in

breadth anteriorly: the merus of the external maxillipeds has the

antero-external angle rounded off.

Chelipeds ‘in the ‘male ‘a ‘little longer than the legs, and with the

hands decidedly unequal: the inner angle of the wrist is ‘acuminate :

the upper edge of the palm is-sharp and crest-like, the lower edge has

a low granular crest or moulding, the surface of the palm is smooth

and polished. The larger cheliped, measured eee its convexities, is

about twice the length of the carapace.

1900. | A. Alcock—Carecinological Fauna of India. 325

In the Indian Museum are 13 specimens, from the Persian Gulf,

Malabar coast, Coromandel coast, Gulf of Martaban, and the Andamans.

The carapace of the largest specimen is 10 millim, long and 12 millim.

broad. 7

‘In one very young specimen the eye is represented by a tiny speck

of pigment, as shown in de Man’s figure, but in large specimens there

is no trace of this speck.

SCALOPIDIA, Stimpson.

" Scalopidia, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 95: era, Challenger

Brachyura p. 223.

- Hypophthalmus, Richters, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges. Frankfurt, XIT. 1881, p. 429.

_ Carapace of but moderate depth, moderately convex fore and aft

and but moderately declivous anteriorly : it is a good deal broader than

long and inclines somewhat to a semicircular outline, the greatest

breadth being quite posterior, the postero-lateral borders being anteriorly

convergent, and the antero-lateral borders being nicely curved: the

regions are distinctly mapped out by fine grooves.

- Fronto-orbital border about two-fifths, front about a fourth the

greatest breadth of the carapace : front rather obscurely bilobed, antero-

lateral borders acute.

_ Eyes minute, eyestalks fixed in small orbits which lie entirely

beneath the anterior border of the carapace. The antennules fold

transversely in shallow and rather inadequate pits. Basal antenna-joint

short; the flagellum, which i is of moderate length, stands quite clear of

the arbital hiatus.

Epistome sunken, not well demarcated from the edge of the buccal

-eavern: the latter is squarish and broader in front than behind. ‘There

is a considerable gap between the external maxillipeds, the merus of

which is square and has a sharp antero-external angle and carries the

flagellum at the antero-internal angle.

Chelipeds a little unequal, much shorter and not much more massive

(except as regards the larger palm) than the third pair of legs : palm

short and compressed, with sharp edges.

The legs have the merus broadened, especially in the case of the

2nd and 8rd pair: the 3rd pair is considerably the longest.

The abdomen consists of 7 separate segments, and does not nearly

oceupy all the sternum between the last pair of legs.

Distribution : Indo-Pacific, from Madagascar to China.

28. Scalopidia spinosipes, Stimpson.

_ Scalopidia spinosipes, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 95:

J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 379.

Carapace and appendages downy. Carapace, length about two-

326 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

thirds the greatest breadth, its surface closely punctate: all the regions

are quite plainly defined by grooves, which also subdivide the gastric

into three subregions, and the epibranchial into two—an anterior and

a posterior; and the cardiac region has a distinct bulge. The sharp-

cut antero-lateral borders are, like the anterior border, very finely

serrated, aud are marked off from the blunt postero-lateral borders by a

minute spine. 3

The larger cheliped is barely half again as long as the carapace:

both chelipeds have the lower edge of the arm finely serrated, have a

spinule near the far end of the upper border of the arm and one at the

outer angle of the wrist, and have the inner angle of the wrist strongly

dentiform. .

The legs have their edges, except in the case of the e daetyli closely

and evenly spinulate, but there is a tendency for the spines to fail on

the posterior edge of the carpus and propodite. The 3rd pair, which

are considerably the longest, are much more than 23 times the length

of the carapace. The legs increase remarkably in length from the Ist

to the 3rd, and the 4th are about the same length as the first. The

_dactyli are sharp, strong, styliform and ciliated: those of the last pair

are curved, those of the other pairs are straight.

- Henderson records this species from the Gulf of Martaban: the

only specimens in the Indian Museum are from Hongkong.

29. TYPHLOCARCINODES, n. gen.

Apparently one of the links between Typhlocarcinus and its allies

on the one hand and Scalopidia on the other.

Carapace moderately deep, shaped much as in Typhlocarcinus, but

slightly move elongate, the free edges hairy. Fronto-orbital border

about three-fifths, front about a third, the greatest breadth of bhe

carapace : front prominent, its free edge convex and entire.

Orbits in the normal position, narrow, button-hole shaped; eye-

stalks tapering, immovable; eyes obsolete or nearly so. Antennules

cramped, folding very obliquely—nearly longitudinally—in proper pits.

- Antennal penduncle’ small and cramped, the flagellum standing in the

orbital hiatus. .

Epistome sunken, linear : buccal cavern square, its anterior angles,

like the antero-external angles of the merus of the external maxillipeds,

rounded off: the external maxillipeds completely close the buccal

cavern and have the flagellum articulated to the antero-internal angle

of the merus. , .

-The abdomen does not Print natn all the space between the last

oa of legs.

1900. ] A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 327

The above diagnosis is framed on a broken specimen, without

chelipeds or legs, in the Indian Museum. In the form of the front and

shape of the carapace this specimen has a strong resemblance to the

Typhlocarcinus integrifrons described and figured by Miers in Ann. Mag.

Nat. Hist. (5) VIII. 1881, p. 260, pl. xiv. fig. 1. Miers himself was

doubtful about referring his species to T'yphlocarcinus.

Our specimen is too much damaged to furnish a useful specific

diagnosis.

HeputHorenta, Alcock.

Hephthopelta, Alcock, Investigator Deep Sea Brachynra, p. 76.

Carapace very deep, inflated, rudely semicircular, about as long as

broad, convex fore and aft and vertically deflexed anteriorly, all its

borders entire and all, except tle posterior, tumid, the cardiac and

branchial regions well delimited.

Front considerably less than a third the greatest breadth of the

carapace, bilobed, vertically deflexed; the whole extent of the fronto-

orbital border is more than half the greatest breadth of the carapace.

Orbits small, shallow, excavated in the vertically-deflexed anterior

border of the carapace, not concealing the eyes. Though the eyes are

small and their stalks immovably fixed, they are well formed, well

defined and well pigmented.

The antennulary fossse are completely filled by the basal antennulary

joint, to the exclusion of the flagella.

The basal antenna-joint is small, slender, and does not nearly reach

the front; the flagellum, which arises in the orbital hiatus, is hardly

longer than the orbit.

The epistome is of considerable width fore and aft and, though

sunken, is well defined from the palate. The buccal cavern is square,

though very slightly narrower in front than behind: the excurrent

branchial canals are well defined. ‘he external maxillipeds, which

completely cover the buccal cavern, have the merus shorter and slightly

narrower than the ischium and somewhat oval in shape, and the palp

jointed to the antero-internal angle of the merus and of good size.

The legs are all long and slender and end in a slender dactylus:

the third pair are slightly the longest.

The chelipeds are lost in the single specimen obtained, which is a

female.

30. Hephthopelta lugubris, Alcock.

Hephthopelta lugubris, Alcock, Investigator Deep Sea Brachynra, p. 77. pl. iv, fig. 2.

Carapace as long as broad, roughly semicircular or semiglobose, of

thin texture, its surface very finely frosted and somewhat pubescent.

J. 11. 43

328 A. Aleock—Caretnological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

The fronto-orbital region is vertically deflexed and almost invisible

in a dorsal view.

Epibranchial and cardiac regions tumid, circumscribed by deepish

_ grooves.

Legs subcylindrical, with a finely frosted and pubescent surface :

the third pair, which are slightly the longest, are about 2} times the

length of the carapace: the posterior (lower) border of the merus of the

first two pairs is spinulose.

Colours in spirit, light yellow, eyes black.

A single female, without chelipeds, from the Andaman Sea, 490 fms.

The carapace is 8 millim, long, and the same in breadth.

Camatopsis, Alcock.

Camatopsis, Alcock, Investigator Deep Sea Brachyura, p. 75.

Carapace deep, rudely sub-semicircular, hardly broader than long,

strongly convex fore and aft and declivous anteriorly : its antero-lateral

borders short sharp and entire, its postero-lateral borders long sharpish

and slightly convergent anteriorly: its only markings are two longitudi-

nal grooves hardly visible on the undenuded carapace, that mark off the

epibranchial regions.

Front considerably less than a fourth the greatest breadth of the

carapace, obscurely bilobed ; the whole fronto-orbital border is about

half the greatest breadth of the carapace,

Orbits large, deep, and normally cut in the anterior border of the

carapace : eyestalks large, tumid, conical, almost immovably fixed in the

orbits: eyes reduced to a speck of pigment placed on the under surface

of the tip of their stalks.

Antennulary fossee small, and filled entirely by the basal antennulary

joint, to the complete exclusion of the large flagellum.

The small basal antenna-joint is wedged in between and beneath

the eyestalk and antennule, the second joint hardly reaches to the

front, the flagellum is large and considerably longer than the orbit.

The epistome is of considerable width fore and aft, especially at

its middle, and though sunken, is well separated from the palate. The

buccal cavern is square, though rather broader in front than behind,

and is almost entirely covered by the external maxillipeds. These have

the merus as long as, and markedly broader than the ischium, owing to the

strongly convex bulge of the outer border of the merus: the palp, which is

of good size, is jointed to the antero-internal angle of the merus.

The chelipeds are moderately massive and in the male the hands

are unequal. ‘The arm is short and trigonal, the wrist rather long

narrow and crooked,

+ 1 a oe ee

1900.] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 329

Legs sufficiently long and stout, the penultimate pair being the

longest ; their dactyli are sharply trigonal and elegantly plumose: the

last pair have the dactylus slightly curved and compressed.

The abdomen of the male, which is four-jointed, does not nearly

fill the space between the last pair of legs.

Between the 4th and 5th segments of the sternum, in the male, is

intercalated a long narrow plate that covers the external genital ducts.

31. Camatopsis rubida, Alcock and Anderson.

Camatopsis rubida, Alcock and Anderson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Jan. 1899,

p- 13:: Alcock, Investigator Deep Sea Brachyura, p. 76, pl. iv. fig. 3.

Carapace very finely granular when denuded of the short velvet

that covers it and all parts of the body and appendages. The narrow

front and the antero-lateral borders form a semicircular curve: the

postero-lateral borders are anteriorly convergent, the greatest breadth

of the carapace being between the bases of the penultimate pair of

legs. The tumid anterior (true inner) borders of the eyestalks bulge

beyond the orbital concavities of the anterior border of the carapace.

The efferent branchial canals cause an angular bulging or carina-

tion of the pterygostomian regions.

The chelipeds are unequal in the male (female unknown), the

longer one being about 17 times the length of the carapace. They are

unarmed. In the larger hand the fingers meet only at tip and are

finely toothed in the distal half only, being rather deeply notched in

the basal half, while on the inner surface of the movable finger is a

curious truncated spine. In the smaller hand the fingers meet through-

out their extent and only the immovable finger is distinctly toothed,

one or two of its teeth being enlarged.

The first and last pair of legs are about 12 times, the second and

third pair are about twice, the length of the carapace. In the last

pair of legs the terminal joints are more strongly ciliated, and the

dactylus is slightly curved and compressed as for swimming.

Colours in spirit rich chocolate brown. Animal entirely covered

with velvet.

Three males from the Andaman Sea, 194 fathoms. The carapace

of the largest is 9 millim. long and 10 millim. broad.

Subfamily iv. Hexapopina, Miers.

LAMBDOPHALLUS, nov. gen.

~ Near Hexapus, De Haan, from which it chiefly differs in the form of

the anterior pair of male sexual appendages, which are rigidly bent

330 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

into the form of an L, the horizontal limb of which is lodged in a special

trench.in the first segment of the sternum.

Carapace much broader than long, broadest behind. Front narrow,

nearly vertically deflexed. Orbits small, circular, widely communicat-

ing with the antennular fosse. The antennules fold transversely.

Antenne small, standing in the orbital hiatus.

Epistome well-defined. Buccal cavern with the sides slightly

convergent anteriorly. The external maxillipeds have coarse palps,

which, when folded, fill the rather broad space that exists between the

ischiopodites: the merus is subquadrilateral, with the antero-external

angle rounded off, and the palp articulates with its antero-internal

angle: the exognath is not concealed.

Chelipeds unequal in the male, shorter but more massive than the

legs.

Only three pairs of legs, the fourth pair entirely absent.

Sternum extremely broad. Abdomen of the male very narrow.

The efferent ducts of the male sex open on the 4th sternal segment

inside the fossa into which the abdomen fits.

82. Lambdophallus sexpes, n. sp.

Resembles Hexapus sexpus, De Haan, with a specimen of which I have compared

it, but differs in numerous important characters,

Carapace subquadrilateral with the anterior angles broadly rounded

off, much broader than long, convex fore and aft and anteriorly deflexed,

nearly flat from side to side, the gastric and cardiac regions well

defined, the surface uniformly finely granular under a lens.

Frout nearly vertically deflexed, its edge square-cut but grooved or

notched in the middle line, its breadth about a fifth the greatest breadth

of the carapace.

Orbits freely communicating with the antennular fosse: eyestalks

immovable and very short, eyes small but well pigmented.

Antennules large, folding transversely ; the inter-antennular septum

narrow if complete. : ,

Epistome lozenge-shaped, well defined: the sides of the buccal

cavern converge slightly from behind forwards: the ischiopodites of the

external maxillipeds are rather narrow and leave between them a widish

gap, which, however, is filled by the flagella.

There is a deep crescentic groove across the pterygostomian region,

just in front of the bases of the chelipeds, and there are several close-set

oblique scorings near tle antero-lateral angles of the buccal cavern.

Chelipeds in the male unequal, more massive than the legs, the

Jarger one not 1} times the length of the carapace: under the lens their

1900. | A. Aleock— Carcinoloyical Fauna of India. 301

outer surface is very finely and uniformly granular: the fingers are short,

especially in the larger hand, and meet only at tip, and at the base of

the dactylus of the larger hand is a molariform tooth.

Legs tomentose: only 3 pairs are present, the 4th pair not being

represented even by a rudiment. The first pair, which are not much

longer than the chelipeds, are the shortest and slenderest: the next

two pairs, which are about equal in size, are not quite twice the length

of the carapace.

Sternum very broad, finely and uniformly granular: in the male,

in the first sternal segment, on either side of the last abdominal tergum,

is a long narrow oblique trench, iu which the ends of the modified

abdominal appendages are lodged.

Male abdomen very narrow, not a fifth the breadth of the sternum

at its base. The first tergum is short fore and aft, the second is linear

and has a somewhat trilobed form, the 3rd 4th and Sth are fused to

form a sort of hexagonal plate with the distal end narrowed, the 6th

and 7th are separate.

The anterior of the two pairs of male abdominal appendages

are most curiously modified: they are very long and stiff and are |.

shaped, and the proximal limb of the LL lies beneath and parallel with

the abdomen, while the distal limb of the L, emerges at right angles to

the abdominal tergum, and, instead of being free, lies in the special

sternal canal before mentioned.

In the Indian Museum are 2 specimens, from the Bay of Bengal,

65 fathoms. The carapace is 4°5 millim. long and 7 millim. broad.

Family Il. PINNOTERIDA, dw.

Key to the Indian genera of Pinnoteride.

I, Carapace ill-calcified: the ischium of the external

maxillipeds is indistinguishably fused with the much

enlarged merus :—

1, Edges of the carapace swollen and ill-defined:

; dactylus of the external maxillipeds small and

often abnormally placed, but present ........,....... PINNOTERES.

2. The edge of the carapace, in all but its short

fronto-orbital portion, forms a thin upturned

crest: dactylus of the external maxillipeds

wanting, or represented by a tiny pencil of hairs XANTHASIA.

II. Carapace well calcified: the ischium of the external

maxillipeds is distinct and independent :—

1. Ischium of the external maxillipeds much smaller

than the merus: dactylus of the external maxil-

lipeds very large, spathulate. Orbits and eyes

normal, the orbits circular ...........:..scoveseroecoces LETRIAS,

332. A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

2. Ischium of the external maxillipeds as well deve-

loped as the merus, the dactylus not enlarged,

The orbits are narrow slits situated dorsally

with their long axis almost at right angles with

the anterior border of the carapace, and the

eyes are minute or obsolescent ............00. 0e0.+0. XENOPHTHALMUS.

3. Ischium of the external caaslltbiede very ‘imal

larger than the merus, the appendages as a

whole being slender and not nearly closing the

buccal cavern. The orbits are in the usual

MALIN] POSILION 6. 000r0eccsseesereee sreveseseessercoseee CHASMOCARCINOPS,

Subfamily XsNOPHTHALMINA, nov.

XENOPHTHALMUS, White.

Xenophthalmus, White, Ann, Mag. Nat. Hist. XVIII. 1846, p. 177: Milne

Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XX. 1853, p. 220: Burger, Zool. Jahrb., Syst.

VIII. 1894-95, p. 386.

Carapace broader than long and broadest behind, arched antero-

laterally, the regions faintly indicated. Front narrow, strongly deflexed.

The orbits are small, oblique or nearly longitudinal, button-hole like

slits, placed dorsally almost at right angles to the frontal border, and the

eyestalks are immovably embedded in them. The eyes are, at most,

minute specks of pigment. The antennules and antenne are extremely

small, the antennules folding nearly vertically beneath the front.

Epistome not defined. Buccal cavern almost semicircular, com-

pletely closed by the external maxillipeds. The external maxillipeds

have the ischium and merus equally well developed (the ischium being

nearly square and the merus about a quadrant of a circle) and the

palp articulated at the antero-external angle of the merus. Exognath

small and concealed. |

Chelipeds in the male “ with the hands somewhat elongated and

thickened,” in the female short and very slender.

Legs fairly stout, the third pair the longest.

The abdomen in both sexes consists of seven separate segments.

Key to the Indian species of Xenophthalmus.

I. The legs are ciliated and the third (longest) pair are not —

twice the length of the carapace ... ..... spovarnusxecnnsy ~ he S0gnoleronm@es.

IJ. The Jegs are ciliated towards ‘ngs tip ies baa the third

(longest) pair are more than twice the length of the

carapace POC HSS CoH FOF HEF ETH HHT OHH SH HHT Beet eeteF BOF Gee FSFro SHHtFH HHH Sesed ». 4 obscurus.

33. Xenophthalmus pinnoteroides, White,

Xenophthalmus pinnotheroides, White, Ann. Mag, Nat. Hist. XVIII. 1846, p. 178,

pl. ii. fig. 2, -and. Samarang Crust. p. 638, pl. xii. fig. 3: Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci.

1900. ] A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India, 333

Nat., Zool., (3) XX. 1853, p. 221: Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 107:

Sluiter, Tijds. Neder]. Ind. XL. 1881, p. 162: J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc.,

Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 394.

This species is included in the Indian Fanna on the authority of

Professor J. R. Henderson. It seems to be characterized by having the

ischium and merus of the external maxillipeds deeply grooved, longi-

tudinally, near the outer margin; the legs stout and hairy, the third

pair barely twice as long as the carapace ; and the three terminal joints

of the first pair of legs broadened so that their edges are almost

carinate: the lateral borders of the carapace are granular or finely

denticulate.

34. Xenophthalmus obscurus, Henderson.

Xenophthalmus obscurus, J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893,

p. 394, pl. xxxvi. figs. 18, 19.

Carapace glabrous and shiny, but its surface is somewhat eased:

the median regions are separated from the branchial regions by grooves

or depressions, and each branchial region is traversed obliquely in its

posterior part by a low ridge.

The rounded-off antero-lateral corners of the carapace are traver sed

by three low fine ridges, nearly parallel with one another: one of these

defines the pterygostomian region, the next appears to be the true

antero-lateral border, while the most dorsal one runs from the angle of

the orbit to the junction of the antero-lateral and _postero-lateral

borders.

Front narrow, nearly vertically deflexed, longitudinally er ort in

the middle line, its free edge square-cut but faintly sinuous. The eyes

are just visible as minute linear specks, placed posteriorly.

No epistome. The ischium and merus of the external beanbill seis

are not deeply grooved near the outer border.

Chelipeds in the female shorter and much slenderer than the first

and last pair of legs.

The 3rd pair of legs are the longest, being about 2+ times the

length of the carapace: the second pair, though a little shorter than the

ord, are equally stout. The first and last pairs are about equal to one

another in size (in the female) being hardly longer than the carapace,

and slenderer than the other legs. The terminal joints of all the legs

are hairy: the posterior borders of the meropodites of the first three

pairs are spiny, tle anterior border being very finely serrulate.

In the Indian Museum are two females, one, with eggs, from off the

Ganjam coast, 20 fathoms, the other from the Andamans. The carapace

in the larger female is 6 millim. long and 8 millim. in greatest breath.

334 A, Aleock—Carecinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Subfamily AsTHENOGNATHINZ, Stimps.

CHASMOCARCINOPS, n. gen.

Carapace deep, convex fore and aft and declivous anteriorly : its

greatest breadth is quite posterior, so that the postero-lateral borders,

which are blunt, are anteriorly-convergent, though slightly so: the

antero-lateral borders are sharp and form an elegant curve with the

anterior border: the regions are nearly as well defined as they are in

Scalopidia: its length is hardly less than its breadth.

The fronto-orbital border is considerably more than a third, but

the front (which is bilobed) is only about a sixth, the greatest breadth

of the carapace. ,

-The orbits, which are in the usual marginal position, are small, and

the eyestalks, which are immovable, are shrunk within them: the eyes

are minute.

The antennulary flagella are large and cannot be retracted into

the antennular pits, which are filled entirely by the basal joint.

The antennal flagella are long—considerably more than a third the

length of the carapace—and stand in the orbital hia tus.

Epistome sunken and not altogether well demarcated from the

palate. The buccal cavern has its antero-external angles rounded off,

and is not nearly closed by the external maaillipeds : these have the merus

much shorter and narrower than the ischium, oval and somewhat oblique,

and the fligellum appears to articulate with the summit of the merus.

The chelipeds are about as long as the legs and are very unequal

in the male.

The third pair of legs are slightly the longest. As in Scolopidia

the dactylus of the last pair of legs is recurved. |

The abdomen in both sexes is narrow, not nearly occupying all the

space between the last pair of legs, and in the male consists of 5

pieces, the 3rd—5th segments being fused. In the male also, as in

Camatopsis, there is, on either side, a narrow plate intercalated between

the 4th and 5th segments of the sternum and covering the external

genital ducts.

‘his genus more clearly than any other connects the Rhizopine and

the Pinnotheride together.

35. Chasmocarcinops gelasimoides, n. sp.

Carapace nearly as long as broad, its surface abundantly sprinkled

with vesiculous granules, its free margins rather sparsely ciliated: all

the regions are distinguishable, and the cardiac and posterior lobe of

the gastric regions are defined by deep impressions ; the antero-lateral

1900.1 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 335

‘borders are sharply defined and granular. Front very distinctly bilobed,

prominent.

Chelipeds in the male very unequal, the larger one being twice as

long as the carapace, its chief bulk being contributed by the hand,

which, with its large swollen polished palm and long crooked fingers

meeting only at tip, recalls that of Gelasimus. The smaller cheliped

(like the female chelipeds) is not much shorter than the larger one and,

like it, has the articulation of the wrist confined to a rather prominent

-postero-inferior lobe of the hand, and the fingers longer than the palm:

the chief difference is that the palm is not enlarged and swollen and that

the fingers meet throughont almost all their extent, In both chelipeds

the surfaces of all the segments are smooth, and there are sharpish

granules along the borders of the arm and at the not very pronounced

inner angle of the comparatively slender wrist.

The legs, like the fingers of the smaller cheliped, are fringed, but

not very thickly, with hair. The 3rd pair are very slightly the longest,

_ being twice the length of the carapace. The edges of the meropodites

are furnished with’ sharp granules and spinules, these being abundant

in the case of the first 3 pairs and rather few on the 4th pair. In the

first 3 pairs also the carpopodites are of good length and subcylindrical,

and the dactyli straight and almost styliform; but in the 4th pair the

two terminal joints are compressed, the carpopodite being shortened and

the dactylus recurved.

A male and a female from off Madras, 12 fathoms. The carapace

of the male is 11 millim. long and 12 millim. broad.

Subfamily PINNOTHERELIN®,

Tetrias, Rathbun.

Tetrias, Rathbun, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. XXTI. 1898, p. 607.

Cavapace strongly calcified, broader than long, deep, subquadrang-

ular, dorsally flattish, anteriorly declivous, the regions faintly indic-

ated.

Front between a third and a fourth the greatest breadth of the

carapace, its edge only deflexed, not directly united to the epistome.

Orbits circular, small: eyestalks short, eyes small, The antennules

fold a little obliquely from the transverse. Antenne small, the flagellum

in the or)ital hiatus.

Epistome well defined: buccal cavern broadish, quadrilateral.

External maxillipeds large, their palp about as large as their merus

and ischium combined: ischium distinct, small; merus very large,

carpus large and triangular and articulating at the antero-external

J. 11. 44

336 A. Aleock —Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3

angle of the merus, propodite large and articulating with the end of

the carpus, dactylus large and spathulate and articulating with the

inner angle of the propodite: exognath small and a good deal con-

cealed.

_ Chelipeds equal, short: the chelipeds in the male equal, and much

stouter than the legs. yo |

First 3 pairs of legs coarse, not differing much from each other or

from the chelipeds in length, though the second pair are slightly the

longest. The fourth (last) pair are very much smaller than the others.

The abdomen of the male is narrow and consists of 7 cape

segments.

Tetrias differs very little from Pinniaa of which it might, esi es

be regarded as a subgenus.

Distribution : Indo-Pacific, Andamans to California.

36. Tetrias Fischeri, (A. M. E.).

or Pinniva (Tetrias) Fischert (A, M. E.).

Pinnotheres Fischeri, A. Milne Edwards, Ann. Soc. Entomol. France, VII. 1867,

p. 287. .

-Pinniza Fischeri, A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873, p. 319,

pl. xviii. fig. 3: de Man, Archiv fur Naturges. LIII. 1887, i. p. 385, pl. xvii. fig. 2. ;

Carapace and appendages everywhere covered by a close adherent

coat of short hair. The regions of the carapace are fairly well indicated

and its dorsal surface is closely and finely granular, except in the

middle where also the hair is somewhat deficient. Deflexed edge of the

front broadly triangular. Eyes well pigmented. The inner edge of the

carpus and the inner and distal edges of the large spathulate dactylus

of the external maxillipeds are fringed with a close row of hairs of

extraordinary length.

Chelipeds in the male much more massive than the legs, and about

}1 times the length of the carapace: their movements are somewhat

restricted. ‘I'here are some spinules at the inner angle of the wrist, and

numerous rows of granules—the lowermost row rather acute--on the

outer surface of the palm: the fingers, which are shorter than a“ palm,

are stumpy but sharp-pointed. |

The first 3 pairs of legs are coarse and are all about 1; times the

length of the carapace, though the second pair are very slightly the ©

longest. The Ath pair are very short—not two thirds the length of the

carapace—and are much slenderer than the others. All the legs have a

shaggy posterior border, and all end in small hooked dactyli, The

posterior border of the meropodite of the last pair is armed with dice:

coarse spines. |

1900. } A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. Bi

The abdomen of the male is narrow and consists of 7 segments: the

first two segments are very short, the 3rd 4th and 5th gradually’

increase in length and slightly decrease in breadth, the 6th is a little

shorter than the 5th, and the 7th is long and spathulate and encroaches

on the buccal cavern.

In the Indian Museum is a single male specimen, from coral, from

the Andamans: its carapace is a little over 5 millim. long and 7 millim.

broad.

Subfamily PInNoTERINe.

*PINNOTERES, Latreille.

Pinnotheres, Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. et Ins. VI. p. 78, and Gen. Crust. et

Ins., p. 34: Lamarck, Hist. Nat. An. Sans. Vert. (2nd edit. Vol. V. p. 410): Bosc,

Hist. Nat. Crust. I. p. 289: Leach, Malac. Pod. Britt.: Desmarest, Consid. Gen.

Crust. p. 116: De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust., p. 34: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat.

Crust. II. 30, and Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XX. 1853, p. 216: Dana, U. S. Expl.

Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 378: Bell, British Stalk-eyed Crust. p, 119: Miers, Challenger

_ Brachyura, p. 275: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1894, p. 698: Burger, Zool.

Jahrb. Syst., VIII. 1894-95, p. 362: Adensamer, Ann. Nat. Hofmus., Wien, 1897,

p. 105. .

Carapace often ill calcified, generally convex with ill-defined edges,

in shape transversely oval, or circular, or subquadrangular or sub-

hexagonal with rounded angles, the surface generally smooth, the

regions seldom defined.

Front narrow, generally deflexed in the female if not in the male.

Orbits small, circular, eyestalks short, eyes small. Antennules folding

obliquely in small pits. Antenne small, the minute flagellum standing

in the inner angle of the orbit.

Hpistome well defined. The buccal cavern is of a curious crescentic

shape, being arched and very broad from side to side, but very narrow

fore and aft. The external maxillipeds completely close the buccal

cavern: they consist chiefly of the merus, which is fused with the

ischium to form a single large obliquely-directed joint carrying the

flagellum at its inner end: the flagellum is small though its propodite

may be spathulate, and the dactylus is often inserted on the inner or

flexor border of the propodite: the exognath is for the most part

concealed.

The chelipeds and legs are short, the chelipeds being eqnal and.

generally, even in the female, stouter than the legs.

The abdomen in the male is narrow, in the female it is generally

larger than the sternum: it consists of 7 separate segments.

* Pinnoteres, the correct transliteration of the Greek word, was used by Rumph

_ in 1705, so that no apology is necessary for reverting to it.

338 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India, [No. 3,

The Pinnotere live as parasites or messmates, -saebage within the

mantles of Lamellibranch Mollusks.

Key to the Indian species of Pinnoteres.

I. The dactylus of the external maxillipeds is articulated far

back on the inner or flexor edge of the propodite: the

eyes: in the female are not entirely visible in an ordinary.

dorsal view :—

1, The dactyli of all the legs are about equal :—

i, Carapace somewhat octagonal in outline,

with deepish tomentose pits separating the

branchial from the median regions: first

three pairs of legs nearly equal in length:

dactyli of all the legs of fair length............. P. Edwardsi.

il. Carapace circular, perfectly smooth: second

pair of legs decidedly the longest: sifiaes of

all the legs very short.. ahiccag P. mactricola.

2. Dactylus of the 3rd pair of a pee ne any of

the others . de P. purpureus.

3. Dactylus of ihe, ach pair ae ete fectine pep ‘le of

the OUHers™ 3.1% 5-2. nee S anstine hs wiite- "eens ie P. parvulus.

II. The dactylus of the exter a a ee is Ser ee to

the tip of the propodite: the eyes in the female are

MiP eIy Dorsal rie. Svesttivessset eb ipters ete vcedeserssecise es OME RMEEEE

37. Pinnoteres Edwardsi, de Man.

Pinnotheres Edwardsi, de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1887-88, p. 103,

pl. vi. figs. 6-9 (1889).

The description applies to the female. |

The length of the carapace is nearly equal to the greatest breadth.

Carapace octagonal in shape, with the angles rounded : its dorsal surface

little convex, with tomentose depressions of some size and depth —

separating the median from the branchial regions. The deflexed part

of the front is very distinctly triangular. Eyes very small, but deeply

pigmented.

Dactylus of external maxillipeds slender and inconepIuCuey placed

far back on the inner edge of the spathulate propodite.

Chelipeds and legs more or less downy, especially on their under

surface. Chelipeds nearly as long as the carapace, a little longer and —

much stouter than the legs, unarmed: dactylus as long as the upper

border of the palm.

Legs rather coarse: the first 3 pairs are about equal in 1 length, the

4th pair is a little shorter.

Carapace 15 millim. long and J6 millim. broad.

From an Ostrea from Mergui.

1900.) A, Alcock—Carcinological Fawna of India. 339:

38. Pinnoteres purpureus, n. sp.

Closely related to P. palaensis, Burger.

The description applies to the female.

Carapace and appendages smooth, polished, nude. Carapace

transversely oval, strongly convex, the regions not well defined. De-

flexed part of front broadly and indistinctly triangular, Eyes very

small, but well pigmented. _

Dactylus of external maxillipeds slender and inconspicuous, placed

far back on the inner (flexor) edge of the propodite.

Chelipeds and legs slender, the chelipeds being little stouter

than the legs and about the same Jength as the first pair of legs. The

movable finger is not much more than half the length of the upper

border of the palm.

The third pair of legs are the largest of all, their, meropodites and

carpopodites being longer than those of the first two pairs and nearly

twice as long as those of the 4th pair. The dactyli of the 3rd and

4th pairs are several times the length of those of the first two pairs,

and the dactylus of the 3rd pair exceeds that of the 4th pair. Though

the 4th pair have a long dactylus their total Jength is not greater

than that of either of the first two pairs.

Colour either hyaline with numerous minute specks of bluish-black

pigment, or the specks may be sufficiently numerous to make the whole

animal nearly black.

From an Ostrxa from the Andaman Islands.

Carapace 7 millim. long and 9 millim. broad.

39. Pinnoteres parvulus, Stimpson, de Man.

Pinnotheres parvulus, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 108: de Man,

Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1887-88, p. 105, and Archiv fur Nat, LIII. 1887, i.

p. 883: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VIT. 1893-94, p. 699: Birger, Zool. Jabrb.,

Syst., VIII. 1894-95, pp. 363, 376, pl. ix. fig. 18 and x. fig. 17.

A single damaged female appears to differ from P. purpureus only.

in the following particulars :—

(1) though the 4th pair of legs are shorter than the 3rd, they are

decidedly longer than the 2nd, and still more decidedly longer than

the lst. é

(2) the dactylus of the 4th pair of legs is the longest of all.

40. Pinnoteres mactricola, n. sp.

Closely related to P. cardii, Birger.

The deseription applies to the female.

Carapace perfectly circular smooth and polished, convex. Edge of

front nearly straight. Eyes minute, well pigmented. |

340 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India: [No, 3,

Dactylus of external maxillipeds slender and inconspicuous, arising

far back on the inner (flexor) edge of the propodite. .

Chelipeds decidedly stouter than the legs and about as long as the

first pair of legs: their inner border is seanlie: fringed with hair: their

dactylus is nearly two-thirds the length of the palm. |

Legs slender, fringed with hairs: the second pair are decidedly the

longest—a little longer than the carapace: the fourth pair are decidedly

the shortest : the first and third pairs are about equal in length: in all

four pairs the dactyli are equally short.

From Mactra violacea, from the mouth of the R. Hooghly.

Diameter of carapace not quite 6 millim. |

In the male the front is a little prominent and the chelipeds are.

very much stouter.

41. Pinnoteres abyssicola, Alcock and Auderson.

Pinnoteres abyssicola, Alcock and Anderson, Aun. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) III. 1899,

p. 14: Alcock, Investigator Deep Sea Brachyura, p. 81.

The description applies to the female.

Carapace subcircular, smooth, convex. Front rather prominent, .

little deflexed, broadly triangular. Eyes of good size but deficient in

pigment, entirely dorsal.

The palp of the external maxillipeds is minute and is much con-

cealed by hairs that fringe the prominent internal angle of the merus.:

the dactylus is borne at the tip of the propodite,

Chelipeds much stouter than the legs, nude except for a fringe of

hairs on the lower border of the immobile finger: they are about as

Jong as the carapace, and the dactylus is not much shorter than the

upper border of the palm.

Legs slender, nude: the 2nd and 3rd pairs are slightly longer than |

the lst and 4th, being nearly 13 times the length of the carapace: the

dactyli also of the 2nd and 8rd pairs are a little longer than those of the

Ist and 4th. |

From Lima indica, from 430 fathoms off the Travancore coast.

Diameter of carapace 8 millim.

_ Xantuasia, White.

Xanthasia, White, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. XVIJI. 1846, p. 176: Dana, U.S. Expl.

Exp., Crust., pt. I. p. 383: Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII. 1853,

p. 221: Birger, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VIII. 1894-95, p. 386.

Resembles Pinnoteres in structure and habit, but differs in the

following particulars :—

The edge of the carapace is well defined and, in all but its fronto-

1900. ] A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. BAL

orbital portion, forms an upturned crest, so that the dorsal surface of the

carapace is depressed and saucer-like. Other crests are found on the dorsal

surface of the carapace and, in the centre, a large mushroom-like tubercle.

Though it is on an inferior plane, the narrow front is prominent

and not deflexed. -

The buccal cavern and mouth-parts have the same curious form,

except that (owing to the encroachment of the epistome in the middle

line) the anterior edge of the buccal cavern is bilobed or bow-shaped

rather than semicircular, and the dactylus of the external maxillipeds

is wanting or is represented by a few hairs.

Distribution : Indo-Pacific, from the east coast of Africa to Fiji.

42. Xanthasia murigera, White.

Xanthasia murigera, White, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. XVIII. 1846, p. 177, pl. ii.

fig. 3: Dana, U. S. Expl. Exp., Crust. pt. I. p. 384, pl. xxiv. figs.6a-b: Milne

Edwards, Ann. Sc. Nat., Zool., (3) XX. 1853, p. 221: A Milne Edwards, Nouv.

Archiv. du Mus. 1X. 1873, p 321: Haswell, Cat. Austral. Crust. p. 113: Miers, Zool,

H. M. S. Alert, pp. 518, 546: de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1887-88,

p. 106: Biirger, Zool. Jahrb., Syst. VIII. 1894-95, p. 386, pl. x. fig. 33: Adensamer,

Ann. KK. Nat. Hofmus. Wien, XIT, 1897, p. 109: Nobili, Ann. Mus. Genoy. (2) XX.

1899, p. 264.

The edge of the carapace is formed, in all but its short fronto-

orbital portion, by a thin sharp upturned overhanging crest, which ends

in a curl on the anterior part of either branchial region.

A large mushroom tubercle, having a rough or reticulate surface

and a more or less reniform outline, occupies the middle of the dorsal

surface of the carapace, and between this and the front is_a pair of

parallel longitudinal crests. 3

The front is somewhat prominent and _ is sdoesally grooved or

obscurely bilobed, and on each side of it, beyond the ie orbits, is a

small wing-like projection.

Chelipeds not, or hardly, stouter than the legs: the dactylus in the

male is about two-thirds, in the female not much more than half the

length of the palm. ;

Legs rather coarse : the first three pairs, which are about equal to

one another and to the chelipeds in length, are about as long as the

carapace, the fourth pair are a little shorter: the dactyli in all are

about equally short.

In the female the broad abdomen is traversed longitudinally by a

sort of coarse interrupted carina.

In the Indian Museum are 5 specimens from the Andamans and

Mergui. The carapace of the largest es is 11°5 millim. long and

15°5 millim. broad.

342

The Xanthasia sp., or Xanthasia Whitei, from Mergui, referred ‘to

by de Man in Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXIT. 1887-88, p. 106, pl. vii.

fig. lis represented in the collection by a single small male and is

characterized by having the upraised edge of the carapace blunt and

rounded, instead of thin and acute, and the median tubercle of the

carapace ill defined instead of sharply circumscribed: the posterior

margin of the carapace, also, is more prominent and is not quite contin-

uous with the lateral margins. The legs also are somewhat longer.

A. Alcock—Oarcinological Fauna of India.

Family OCYPODIDA, Ortmann, emend.

Key to the Indian genera of Ocypodide.

I. A hairy-edged pouch leading into the branchial cavity,

between the bases of the 2nd and 8rd pair of true

legs [Ocypodinz | :—

Antennular flagella rudimentary, completely

hidden beneath the front: antennew small,

almost rudimentary: eyes very large, occupy-

ing the greater part of the ventral surface of

the eyestalks: chelipeds very unequal in both

RAKE. Seibanh sind sisavian ian ponret loa: sauphais etl aneunaaerias se

Antennular daoalle small, nat hidden beneath

the front: antennz of good size: eyes small,

terminal on the long slender eyestalks: in the

male only, one cheliped is enormously ‘eed

the other being very small . ee ae

II. No pouch or opening between the hide of any of the

legs :—

1, The antennules fold obliquely or nearly

vertically: curious membranous spaces, or

“tympana,” are present on the meropodites

of the legs (Scopimerinz ) :—

i. Tympana very well defined: external

maxillipeds very large and with a strong

almost hemispherical bulge forwards :—

a, Merus of external maxillipeds larger

than the ischium: the distal end of

the 4th abdominal segment of the

male is fringed with bristles and

overlaps the 5th segment

b. Ischium cf external mazxillipeds

larger than the merus: the 4th

abdominal segment of the male is

normal, but the 5th is constricted

in part or all of its extent and gives

the abdomen a wasp-like appear-

ANCO sscccorerccnesseevses ovesevevecvvspeve

OcyPopDA.

GELASIMUS.

DotTIiILta,

ScOPIMERA,

1900} ~ A: Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 343

ii. Tympana ill defined: external maxilli-

peds of moderate size, the merus larger

than the ischium: the chelipeds of the

female, though not so stout as those of

the male, are stouter than the legs ...... TYMPANOMERUS,

2. The antennules fold obliquely or quite trans-

versely: no ‘‘tympana”’ are present on any

of the joints of the legs (Macrophthalminz) :—

i. Merus of the external maxillipeds

smaller than the ischium, the flagellum

coarse «nd articulating at the antero-

external angle of the merus: front

deflexed : eyestalks often very long ...... MACROPHTHALMUS,

“ii. Merus of the external maxillipeds as

' -Jarge as or larger than the ischium, at

‘least the two terminal joints of the

flagellum are slender: eyestalks not

particularly long :—

a. Front declivous : carapace slightly

convex: the flagellam of the exter-

‘nal maxillipeds articulates at the

antero-external angle of the merus:

(the chelipeds of the female, as in

all Macrophthalmine, are shorter

and slenderer than the legs) ......... CLISTOSTOMA.

b. Front square-cut, not in the least

deflexed; carapace quite flat dor-

sally: the flagellum of the external

maxillipeds articulates near, but

not at, the antero-external angle of

the merus: eyes not terminal on the

GVESUAIKS! soac words reas <cdaes ep yrgiees s chcen ty LY LODIPLAX,

Subfamily Ocyrpopinaz, Dana.

Ocypvopa, Fabr.

Ocypoda, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 347: Desmarest, Consid. Gen. Crust.

p. 119, and Dict. Sci. Nat. XXVIII. p. 239: De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 29:

Milne: Edwards,-Hist. Nat. Crust. IT. 41, and Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII. 1852

p. 141: Dana, U. S. Expl, Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 324: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci.

Philad. 1880, p. 179: Miers, Ann. Mag, Nat. Hist. (5) X. 1882, p. 376, and Challenger

Brachyura, p. 237: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., X. 1897-98, p. 359 (Revision der

Gattung Ocypoda).

Carapace deep, square or subquadrilateral, broader (but not much

broader) than long, moderately convex, strongly declivous anteriorly,

its dorsal surface closely granular with the regions indistinctly and

incompletely defined. Front a narrow deflexed lobe, from a seventh to

an eighth the greatest breadth of the carapace.

J. 1. 45

344 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Orbits very capacious, occupying the whole face of the carapace

between the front and the antero-lateral angles on either side, usually

not very deep: their floor is divided into two fosse, one for the basal

portions of the eyestalk, the other for the eye. The basal joint of the

eyestalk is visible throughout: the eye chiefly occupies the ventral

surface of the eyestalk, and is often, but not always, tipped by a horn

or style formed by a prolongation of the latter.

The basal antennular joint is visible, but the rudimentary antennu-

lar flagellum is quite hidden beneath the front. The antenna, which

lie in the orbital hiatus, are, though properly formed in all their parts,

little more than rudiments.

The epistome, though short, is quite distinct, and is sculptured.

The buccal cavern (in its widest part) is as broad as long, but dimi-

nishes in size a little, anteriorly : it is completely closed by the external

maxillipeds, which are somewhat narrow and elongate and end ina

coarse flagellum that articulates with the antero-external angle of the

merus.

Chelipeds shorter than the legs and, in both sexes, remarkably

unequal, the larger one being much more massive than the legs. The

palm is short and high—especially in the larger cheliped—and is

almost always compressed—especially so in the smaller cheliped: the

fingers are stout, usually compressed, and strongly toothed. In most

cases there is, on the inner surface of the larger palm, near the fingers,

a stridulating organ, which can be scraped against the inner surface of

the ischium.

Legs stout, the fourth pair much shorter and somewhat less

massive than the first three pair, which are of about equal length :

between the basal joints of the 2nd and 8rd pair is an orifice, thickly

protected by hairs, leading towards the branciial cavity. The branchial

cavity is very capacious, and its lining membrane is thick spongy and

vascular.

The abdomen of the male is narrow: in both sexes it consists of

seven separate segments.

Distribution: Tropical and subtropical coasts, from the American

Atlantic, through the Mediterranean and Red Seas, to the American

Pacific.

The Ocypodes live together in large companies, and most of them are in the

habit of digging long and tortuous burrows in the moist sand near high-water mark,

into which they retire with great rapidity when alarmed. As a rule they do not

go far from their burrows, but if they do happen to wander and are cut off, they run

to sea with marvellous speed. Though the burrows can be but temporary struc-

tures, each individual crab, in all the species that I have observed, keeps rigidly to

its own. The efficacy of the stridulating-organ as a musical instrament is beyond

1900. } A. Alcock—Carecinological Fauna of India. 345

dispute, and I have published my own observations on that of O. macrocera in the

Administration Report of the Marine Survey of India for the year 1891-92 (re-

printed in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History for 1892). Dr. A. R. Anderson

has published a note on the sound produced by O. ceratophthalma in this Journal for

the year 1894.

My own opinion is that these crabs use the stridulating-organ when in their

burrows—which undoubtedly are private property—to warn intending intruders of

the herd that the burrow is occupied, and thus to prevent the burrow becoming

crowded to suffocation-point. This, of course, need not be its exclusive use.

Key to the Indian species of Ocypoda.

I. No stridulating ridge on the inner surface of the palm:

eyestalks not prolonged beyond the eyes in the form of a

MNT SP RAahc aad sce Jskditan 4505 meen 05 bs ce ue oad eeRMapeataneeiees .. O, cordimana.

II. A stridulating ridge on the inner surface of the palm:

eyestalks (except sometimes in the young) prolonged

beyond the eyes to form a horn or style :—

1. Length of the stridulating organ much more than

half the greatest breadth of the palm: antero-

lateral angles of the carapace well pronounced :—

i, Fingers of both chelipeds pointed :—

a, Stridulating ridge narrow, consisting entirely

of small tnbercles: no brushes of hairs on

the propodites of any of the legs ..,.........0 O. platytarsis.

b. The stridulating ridge consists of tubercles

gradually passing into striz: the anterior

surface of the propodites of the first two

pairs of legs thickly furnished with hairs ... 0, cevatophthalma.

ii, Fingers of the smaller cheliped expanded at tip:

the stridulating ridge consists entirely of striz.,. O. macrocera.

2. Length of the stridulating organ much less than

half the greatest breadth of the palm: antero-

lateral angles of the carapace rounded off ..,......... O. rotundata.

The synonomy of the species of Ocypoda has been discussed, at

length, by Ortmann (Zool. Jahrb., Syst., X. 1897-98, p. 359), who has

had access to a great deal more material than I have. Jt would be in-

advisable, therefore, for me, working on acollection made almost entirely

in India, to attempt any independent criticism of the older work; so

that, in dealing with the Indian species, I shall generally restrict my

- citations to the papers of Ortmann and the other authors (Kingsley and

Miers) who have made a revision of the genus.

43. Ocypoda ceratophthalma (Pallas), Ortm.

Cancer ceratophthalmus, Pallas, Spicilegia Zool. IX. p. 83, pl. v. figs. 7, 8.

Cancer cursor, Herbst, Krabhen, I. ii. 74, pl. i. figs. 8, 9.

Ocypoda ceratophthalma, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 347: Milne Edwards,

Hist, Nat, Crust, 11, 48, and Cuvier Régne An. Crust, pl. 17; Kingsley, Proc, Ac,

‘346 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna: of India. [No. 3,

" Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 179: Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) X. 1882, pp. 378,

379: C. W. 8. Aunrivillius, Zur. Biol. Amphib. Decap., p. 17 (Mite. K. Ges. Wiss.

Upsala, 1893). . oS eae

OrTMANN, Zoou. Jaurs., Syst. X. 1897-98, pp. 360, 364 (ubi synon.). ae

Carapace square, its greatest breadth, which is about a tenth ‘more

than its greatest length, is at the acuminated antero- lateral angles,

~ which coincide with the outer orbital angles and are. right angles, ¢ or

nearly so.

The borders of the carapace, with the exception of the posterior

border, are elegantly beaded or serrulate, and the lateral borders in

their anterior third are straight and parallel, or nearly go.

The cardiac region can be distinguished, and the anterior ends of

the cervical groove are present on either side of the gastric. region.

Upper border of orbit sinuous and a little oblique, so ‘that’ the outer

angle of the orbit is considerably behind the front: the lower border

has an obscure. notch near its middle, but there is no gap at its outer

angle. The eyestalk is prolonged beyond the eye into a | blunt- -pointed

style of variable length.

The lateral borders of the buccal cavern, Dikstioly their general

direction is slightly convergent anteriorly, have a distinct outward

curve. The merus and ischium of the external maxillipeds have their

exposed surface circumscribed by a raised row of granules, which is

deficient only at the basal attachment of the ischium.

Chelipeds and legs scabrous, the asperities having in many places

a tendency to a rngiform or squamiform arrangement, and almost form-

ing serrations on the borders of some of the joints, and becoming spines

or teeth on the lower borders of the arms and hands and at both angles

of the wrist—especially at the inner angle where there is always at

least one distinct spine.

The stridulating organ of the larger palm is of good length (much

more than half the greatest breadth of the palm) and is some little

distance from the immobile finger, a thick strip of hair intervening: in

its upper half it consists of tubercles gradually passing to striz, in its

lower half it consists of a comb of fine regular and very close-set stris.

It plays against a polished ridge that runs across the ARPS part of. the ;

inner surface of the ischium.

The palms and fingers of both hands—but notably of the aoe

hand—are compressed, and the fingers of both hands are pointed.

The first three pairs of legs have the merus broadened: they do not

differ greatly in length, and the 2nd pair, which are slightly the longest,

are about two-and-a-half times the greatest length of the carapace.

The fourth (last) pair are a good deal shortened—reaching only a little

1900.) ‘A, Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 3447

more than half-way along the propodite of the 3rd pair—and have a

much narrower merus, ‘In all the legs the dactylus is stout and fluted

like a bayonet and has more or less of its anterior surface hairy : though

‘somewhat laterally-compressed at base and gradually broadening’ and

becoming dorso-ventrally-compressed towards the tip, it may fairly be

called styliform. The propodites of the first two pairs of legs. sg

conspicuous brushes of hairs along their anterior surface.

In the Indian Museum are 84 specimens from all parts of the coasts

of the mainland and islands of India. Large specimens have’ the

carapace 40 millim. long and about 45 millim. in greatest breadth.

Distribution: Indo-Pacific, from the east coast of Africa to the

Sandwich Islands.

In young specimens the surface of the appendages is smoother and

the eyestalks are not prolonged beyond the eyes, which are of large size.

In half-grown specimens the terminal style of the eyes is still short. -

AA, Ocypoda macrocera, Edw.

Ocypoda macrocera, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 49: Kingsley, Proc.

Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 181: Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) X. 1882, pp. 378,

381: Ortmann, ZooL. JAuRB., Syst., X. 1897-98, pp. 360, 368.

Closely related to O. ceratophthalma, from which it is distinguished

by the following characters :—

(1) the carapace is rather broader and the orbits are a little Sane

oblique : |

(2) the raised marginal row of granules on the external ee i

is less pronounced :

(3) the fingers of the smaller cheliped are lamellar up to be tips

which are broad and blunt, not pointed :

(4) the peace Te ridge is less hairy and. consists pai of

striee. 1

(5) itisa set species, large specimens oan the carapace 31

millim. long and 37 millim. broad. . dad

_, In the Indian Museum are 78 specimens from :the coasts of the

Bay of Bengal: there are none from the west coast or from-any of the

islands, and the s species appears to be confined to the Bay.

The colour, in life, is bright red. This species lives in large

warrens in the sands of almost all parts of the east coast of the penin-

sula. One of its most active enemies is the Brahminy kite (Haliastuy;

indus). One almost certain use of the stridulating- organ is to give

warning to intending trespassers, of its own species, that a burrow is

already occupied by its rightful ow ner. | :

a ee

348 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3;

45. Ocypoda platytarsis, Edw.

Ocypoda platytarsis, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (3) XVIII. 1852,

p. 141: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 180: Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat.

Hist. (5) X. 1882, pp. 378, 383: Ortmann, Zoou. JAHRB, Syst., X. 1897-98, pp. 359,

363 (wbt synon.).

This species may be distinguished from O. ceratophthalma, which it

closely resembles, by the following characters :—

(1.) the carapace is very distinctly broader, its length being about |

four-fifths of its breadth, and the orbits are hardly at all oblique: |

(2) the surface of the ischium of the external maxillipeds is often

quite smooth :

(3) the stridulating ridge is not, or hardly at all, hairy and consists

entirely of granules or small mamillated tubercles; and though the

upper edge of the inner surface of the ischium of the larger cleliped is

raised and rough, there is no special process against which the stridulat-

ing-ridge of the palm can be scraped :

(4) the dactyli of the legs, though fluted as in the other species, are

distinctly compressed dorso-ventrally and broadened :

(5) there are no brushes of hairs along the anterior surface si the

propodites of any of the legs.

It is a somewhat larger species, the carapace in full-sized adults

being 40 millim. long and 54 millim. broad.

In the Indian Museum there are 42 specimens from both coasts of

the peninsula and from Ceylon.

46. Ocypoda rotundata, Miers.

Ocypoda rotundata, Miers, Ann, Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) X. 1882, pp. 378, 382:

Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., X. 1897-98, pp. 360, 364.

This species differs from O. ceratophthalma in the following impor-

tant particulars :—

The carapace is less distinctly quadrilateral, owing to the fact that

the antero-lateral borders are arched, instead of forming an angle with

the upper border of the orbit. ‘These borders sometimes form an un-

broken curve with the upper border of the orbit, but sometimes the

junction between the two is marked by a notch. The length of the

carapace is about five-sixths its greatest breadth, which, owing to the

curvature of the antero-lateral borders, is some distance behind the

orbits.

There is a notch in the middle of the lower border of the orbit, and

a gap at the outer angle, between the upper and lower borders.

The deflexed tip of the front is swollen.

The spines or serrations at the inner angle of the wrist are more

numerous, and at the outer angle are better marked.

1900. ] A. Aleock—-Carcinological Fauna of India. 349

The length of the stridulating organ is much less than half the

greatest height of the palm: the organ consists of about a dozen distant

ridges much concealed in hair, and each ridge is sharply serrated.

The scraper on the ischium is placed near the upper angle of the

inner face of that joint and consists of an elongate-elliptical longitudi-

nally-grooved cicatrix-like surface, with a patch of hair above it and a

much larger patch below it.

The fingers of the smaller cheliped are almost as much dilated at

tip as those of O. macrocera.

The dactyli of the legs are dorso-ventrally compressed as in

O. platytarsis.

_ There is a thick brush of hairs along the anterior surface of the

propodite of the first pair of legs only.

The meropodites of the first three pairs of legs are not so broad as

in the three preceding species.

In the Indian Museum are 29 specimens from the coasts of Cutch,

_ Sind, and Baluchistan.

This is the largest Indian Ocy pode, the carapace of the adult being

52 millim. long and 62 millim. broad.

47. Ocypoda cordimana, Desm.

Ocypoda cordimana, Desmarest, Consid. Gen. Crust. p. 121: Milne Edwards,

Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 45: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1880, p. 185: de Man,

Notes Leyden Mus., III. 1881, p. 248: Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) X. 1882,

pp. 379, 387: Ortmann, Zoon. JAHRB., Syst., X. 1897-98, pp. 359, 362 (udi synon.),

Carapace deep, quadrilateral, strongly convex fore and aft, its

length about seven-eighths its greatest breadth, which is some little

distance behind the orbits, owing to the gentle curve of the antero-

lateral borders: its antero-lateral angles coincide with the outer orbital

angles, and point acutely forwards.

Orbits deep; their upper border sinuous, but not in the least

oblique; there is usually a notch near the middle of their lower border,

and always a deep gap at the outer angle. No terminal style to the

eyes. :

The lateral borders of the buccal cavern are anteriorly convergent

and have no outward curve. The marginal row of granules on the

outer surface of the ischium of the external maxillipeds is indistinct or

absent.

Though the chelipeds and legs are rough and the roughness is in

places squamiform, there is no serration of their edges, except in the

ease of the lower borders of the arms, the inner edge of the wrists, and

the lower border of the hands. The palm of the larger hand, though

deep, is not particularly compressed, and it has no stridulating ridge,

350 A, Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of Indias. [No. 3,

-. The propodites and daetyli of the-legs are rather short and stout,

the dactyli being fluted. and more.-or less hairy: the edges of the.

propodites of the first 2. pairs of legs are hairy. The third pair of legs,

which are slightly longer than the first 2 sense are less than twice the

length of the carapace.

In the Indian Museum are 59 specimens, from the Laccadives, the

Madras coast, Ceylon, Mergui, Tavoy, the Andamans and Nicobars.

The carapace of the largest specimen is 35 millim. long and 40

ase broad.

GELASIMUS, yea,

Gelasimus, Latreille, Dict. des Sciences Nat. XVIII. p. 286 ( deney: Desmarest,

Consid. Gen. Crust. p. 122, and Dict. Sci. Nat. XXVIII. p. 241: De Haan, Faun.

Japon. Crust. p. 25: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. If. 49, and Ann. Sci. Nat.,

Zool., (8) XVIII. 1852, p. 144: Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I, pp. 312, 315:

Hess, Archiv f. Naturges. XX XI. 1865, p. 145: A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv.

da Mus. IX. 1873, p. 271: Kingsley, Prec. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, pp. 135, 136:

Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 241: de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. XIII. 1891,

pp. 20-23: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst. VII. 1893-94, pp. 749-753. :

“ Yea,” Leach, Trans. Linn. Soc. XI. 1815, pp. 309, 323: M. J. Rathbun, Proc, .

Biol. Soc. Washington, XI. 1897, p. 154: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst, 1897-98,

p. 346 (cf. notes by Desmarest and Milne Edwards, Ul. cc. swpra),

In obedience to certain interpretations of the rule of priority, which sacrifice

everything to a legal precision that defeats the object of classification, some modern

authors propose to apply the name Uca, which was originally given to and has for

nearly seventy-five years been authoritatively used for a land-crab of the Gecarci- -

noid family, to the species of the Ocypodoid family which have for the same long

period been known to everybody by the name Gelasimus. :

One of the objects of my poor work being to avoid confusion, I cannot consent

to. this proposal: and if the rules of nomenclature do not permit me to retain a

name that has been deliberately chosen, and used without any ambiguity, by sach

illustrious predecessors as Latreille, Milne Edwards, and Dana, then I think that the ©

rules should be modified.

_ The introduction of a rule sanctioning the retention of any name thatihas been »

accepted and defined by a monographer of repute, and that has thereafter been in

common use for fifty years, would probably satisfy those to whom the written |

authority of the law is a consideration of first importance. 5 i ie

Carapace deep, subquadrilateral but with the antero-lateral angles |

produced and acute and the lateral borders more or less convergent .

posteriorly, occasionally subhexagonal, a good deal broader than long, .

the-regions never very strongly defined. The front is a narrow decli-

vous lobe, the breadth of which, between the eyestalks, is from one-—

sixteenth to one-sixth the greatest breadth of the carapace. , |

- The orbits are narrowish trenches occupying the whole anterior

ie of the carapace between the narrow front and the antero-lateral °,

1900.] A. Aleock—Carecinological Fauna of India. 351

angles, and.are more or less sinuous and oblique: the eyestalks are

very long and are formed as in Ocypoda, but are much slenderer : the

eyes, though chiefly ventral in aspect, ate always terminal.

- The small antennular flagella, whiclr are not hidden under the

front, fold obliquely. The antenne, which stand free at the inner

angle of the orbits, have well developed flagella.

Epistome, though short, quite distinct. The lateral borders of the

buccal cavern are convex outwards, sometimes so much so as to give

the cavern a subcircular outline. The external maxillipeds have a long

ischium and a short and somewhat oblique merus with the coarse

flagellum jointed to its antero-external angle: they close the buccal

cavern except for a chink anteriorly.

The chelipeds differ greatly in the sexes. Inthe female they are

equal, are shorter and slenderer than the legs, and have broad-tipped

spoon-shaped fingers. In the male one of the chelipeds resembles

those of the female, but the other is of relatively gigantic proportions,

the hand alone being often as big and heavy as pall the rest of the

animal. |

The legs are stout ‘and (st in very sharp dactyli, and the meropo-

dites of at least the 2nd and 8rd pairs are foliaceous: these two pairs

are a little longer than the other two, Ree about twice the length of

the carapace.

As in Ocypoda, the branchial cmb is capacious, and its lining

membrane thickened and vascular, with a fleshy lobe, shaped like a gill-

plume, projecting into the space between the tips of the last two gill-

plumes : also, between the basal joints of the 2nd and 3rd pairs of legs,

there is an orifice, thickly pretesind by hairs, sea g: towards the

branchial cavity.

The abdomen of the male is narrow: in both sexes of all the Indian

species it consists of seven separate segments.

Distribution: all the warmer regions of the globe, from the Atlantic

coasts of America eastwards (including the Mediterranean basin) to the

Pacific coasts of America again. | | }

The species of Gelasimus are, like the Ocypodes, gregarious, and live in warrens

in the mud-flats of tropical and subtropical estuaries. -‘Fheir intelligence, like that

of the Ocypodes, is of a high order. ji

In one species, at any rate (Gelasimus patent the males, which are greatly

in excess of the females, use the big and beautifully-coloured cheliped, not only for

fighting with each other, but also for “calling” the females. I have described my

own observations on these points in the Administration Report of the Marine Survey of

India for 1891-92—reprinted, as an extract, in +he Annals and Magazins of Natural

History for 1892. d

The fact that the males greatly outnumber, and therefore are more

J. it. 46

352 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of Tnilia:

commonly captured than, the females, is sufficient justification for the

common practice of using the larger cheliped of the male for the dis-

crimination of the species. It must, however, be remembered that—at

least in all the Indian species—this organ changes greatly with advanc-

ing age.

T must also confess here that the anon RE of species has defied

me.

Key to the Indian species of Gelasimus.

I. The breadth of the front, measured exactly between the

bases of the eyestalks, is between a fifth and a sixth the

greatest breadth of the carapace :—

1. Two oblique granular ridges on the inner surface

of the palm of the large cheliped of the male, one

continuous with the dentary edge of the immobile

finger, the other running to the lower edge of the

same finger :—

i, Carapace subqnadrilateral, the true lateral

borders being moderately convergent posteriorly :

-an enlarged tooth near the tip of the immobile

finger of the large cheliped of the male gives the

tip of this finger a notched-truncate appearance

ii. Carapace subquadrilateral, the true lateral

borders nearly parallel: the tip of the immobile

finger of the large cheliped of the male is oblique-

truncate but not notched oar... -+sc0 ecsee cee esos 00

iii, Carapace distinctly hexagonal, owing to the

great obliquity of the orbits and the strong con-

vergence posteriorly of the true lateral borders :

tip of the immobile finger of the large cheliped

of the male not truncate or notched ..... 0. ...... 50

2, The oblique crest running to the lower edge of the

immobile finger of the large cheliped of the male is

either absent or is represented by a slight and

BIMDOLH. PUMICSCOMEC cs 'ccaeasciennsraetieuasss o0esedea avleae

II. The breadth of the front, measured as above, is very

much less than a sixth the greatest breadth of the cara-

pace :—

1. No row of granules running inside of and parallel

with the lower border of the orbit :—

i. The inner border of the arm of the larger cheliped

of the male ends in a sharp tooth or spine, in-

dependent of the terminal lobe-like constriction

of the arm :—

a. Front, measured as above, about. a tenth

the greatest breadth of the carapace: in

the large cheliped of the male the wrist is

[No. 3,

G. annulipes.

G. lactews.

G. triangularis.

G. inversus.

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India: 3058

smooth, the palm full with the granular

ridges on the inner surface indistinct, and e

the fingers are not specially compressed... G. tetragonum.

b. Front, measured as above, not a fifteenth

the greatest breadth of the carapace: in

the large male cheliped the upper surface

of the wrist is granular and the fingers are

remarkably compressed and blade-like :—

a. Inthe large male cheliped the crests

on the inner surface of the palm

are moderately prominent, the

dactylus is quite blade-like and the

cutting-edge of the immobile finger

is not much scallopped ...... . ..... G. Marionis,

B. The crests on the inner surface of

the palm are extremely prominent,

the cutting edge of the dactylus is

not quite straight and that of the

immobile finger is scallopped into

two large triangular lobes ............ G. Marionis, var.

nitidus.

ii, The arm of the large male cheliped ends in a

constricted lobe, but there is no sharp apstanding

tooth inside it on the inner border :—

a. Front, measured as above, about a twelfth

the greatest breadth of the carapace; the

fingers of the large male cheliped have

tips that suggest tongs, owing to the

presence of an enlarged tooth near the

tip: the meropodites of the last pair of legs

are nearly as foliaceous as those of the

preceding pair .......00:.. eee « . Ge aciwtus.

b. Front, moateaeal as ayaa. Meal a fifteenth

the greatest breadth of the carapace: the

fingers of the large male cheliped end in

simple hooked tips: the meropodites of

the last pair of legs are not much broad-

CUO iso pcce sc¥ sng a sanpo . G. Dussumiert,

2. On the lower wall of the orbit, inside of we ft hel

with the middle third of the lower border of

that cavity, is a raised row of granules ...... LAP Ate... G. Urvillei.

48. Gelasimus annulipes, Latr., Edw.

? Cancer vocans minor, Herbst, Krabben, I. ii. 81, pl. i. fig. 10.

Gelasimus annulipes, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 55, pl. xviii. fig.

10-13 ; and Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVITI. 1852, p. 149, pl. iv. fig. 15: Dana, U.S.

Expl. Exp., Crust., pt. I. p. 317: Heller, Novara Crust. p. 88: Hilgendorf, in vy. d.

Decken’s Reis. Ost-Afr. J1I. i, p. 85, and MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 803: Hoffmann,

in Pollen and van Dam, Faun, Madagasc., Crust, p. 18: Kossmann, Reise roth,

354 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Meer., Crust., p. 53: Miers, Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. Vol. 168, 1879, p. 488, and Ann,

Mag. Nat, Hist. (5) V. 1880, p. 310, and Zool. H. M.S. Alert, pp. 518, 541, and

Challenger Brachyura, p. 244: Richters, in Mébius Meeresf. Maurit., p. 155:

Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 148, pl. x. fig. 22: de Man, Notes

Leyden Mus. II. 1880, p. 69, and Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool.; XXII. 1887-88, p. 118

pl. viii. fig. 5-7, and Archiv f. Naturges. LIII. 1887, i. p. 353, and Notes Leyden

Mus. XIII. 1891, pp. 23, 39, and in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn. Niederl. Ost-Ind. II. 1892,

p. 307, and Zool. Zahrb., Syst., VIII. 1894-95, p. 577: Lenz & Richters, Abh. Senck.

Nat. Ges. Frankf., XII. 1881, p. 423: F. Muller, Verh. Ges. Basel. VIII. 1886,

p. 475: J. R. Henderson, Trans. Liun. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 388: Ortmann,

Zool. Jahrb. Syst. VII. 1893-94, pp. 752, 758, and Jena. Denk. VIII. 1894, p. 57:

Zehntner, Rev. Suisse de Zool. II. 1894, p..178.

Gelasimus Carionis, Edw. (nec Desm.), Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 53.

Gelasimus.porcellanus, White, P. Z..S. 1847, p.. 85, and in Adams and White,

Samarang Crust., p.50: Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII. 1852,

p. 151: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 155.

Gelasimus perpleeus, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII. 1852,

p. 150, pl. iv. fig. 18: A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873, p. 274.

? Gelasimus pulchellus, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, pp. 99, 100.

..Uca annulipes, Ortmann, Zool, Jahrb. Syst. X. 1897-98, pp. 351 and 354: Nobili,

Ann. Mus. Genov. (2) XX. 1899, p. 274: Doflein, SB. Ak. Miinch. XXIX. 1899, p. 193.

Length of the carapace about: three-fifths of the greatest breadth

at the acute claw-like antero-lateral angles. The posterior border of

the dorsum of the carapace—i.e., the border corresponding with the last

segment of the sternum—is a good deal over half the greatest breadth of

the carapace, so that the lateral borders of the dorsum of the carapace,

which are distinctly defined in almost two-thirds of their extent by a

fine raised line, are only moderately convergent. The post-gastric and

cardiac regions are the only ones that are defined, and they but faintly.

Front, measured between the bases of .the eyestalks, from a fifth to

a sixth the greatest breadth of the carapace. |

Orbits sinuous and considerably oblique ; their upper border defined

by a fine raised line which is very distinctly double in a good part of its

extent; their lower border very elegantly and regularly serrated—-the

teeth increasing in size from within outwards. In the female only there

is a short row of granules inside of and parallel with the lower border

of the orbit. | ‘

In the large cheliped of the adult male the greatest length of the

hand (including fingers) is at least three times the length of the carapace :

the outer surface of the somewhat rounded arm and of the wrist and

hand is smooth to the naked eye, with a few small granules on the-inner

border of the wrist: the lower border of the palm is obscurely margin-_

ate: and on the inner surface of the palm are two salient grannlar

crests, one of these is deeply grooved and nearly vertical and becomes.

coutintious with the dentary edge of the immobile finger, the.other,:

view = wae

1900.]. A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 355)

which is the more prominent, is oblique and runs to the lower border: of

the same finger. In the adult male the fingers of the large hand are

about twice the length of the upper border of the palm: they are not

very broad, and owing to the hook-like curve of the dactylus there. is a

wide space between them when the tips are apposed: the immobile

finger is but slightly curved, and is generally shorter than the dactylus,

and owing to the presence of an enlarged tooth near the tip, the tip nae

a characteristic notched-truncate appearance. :

The meropodite 1 in the last pair of legs is not at all foliaceous.

The carapace in the adult male is about 1] millim. long and ‘$19.

millim. broad.

In the Indian Museum are 300 specimens from all par ts of the

coast from Karachi on the west to Mergui on the east.

This species is not, as Miers queries, the same as Stimpsbn’s

G. splendidus, of which we have numerous specimens from Elen ape

49, Gelasimus lacteus (De Tag iy:

Ocypode (Gelasimus) lactea, De Haan, Faun. Japon., Crust., p. 54, pl. xv. fig. 5.

Gelasimus lacteus, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat,, Zool., (3) XVIII. 1852; pl. iv.

fig. 16: Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 100: Miers, P. Z. S. 1879,

pp. 20, 36: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat Sci. Philad. 1880, p, 149, pl. x. fig. 28: Cano,

Boll. Soc. Nat. Napol. ILI. 1889, p, 234: de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. XIII. 1891;

p. 22: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94, pp. 752, 759.

Uca lactea, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., X. 1897-98, pp. 351, 355.

Hasily distinguished from G. annulipes, whicli is its nearest relative,

by the following characters :—

(1) the carapace is much more nearly quadrangular, ‘the posterior

border of its dorsum being between three-fifths and two-thirds of its

greatest breadth, and its true lateral borders being parallel, while, me

lateral borders of its dorsum are nearly so: | ,

(2) in the larger cheliped of the male the outer end of the upper

border of the arm, and the inner border of the wrist, are distinctly

denticulated ; the dactylus is not so strongly hooked, and the end of the

immobile finger though obliquely truncate has an acuminate tip-—never

a notched-truncate tip:

(3) the colour, in spirit specimens, has a sort of livid bloom never

seen in G. annulipes.

In the Indian Museum are AT specimens fe rae and 3 from

the Andamans.

[ Gelasimus inversus, Hoffmann,

Gelasimus inversus, Hoffmann, in Pollen and van Dam; Faun. Madagasc. Laake

Pe 19, pl. iv. figs. 28-26 (1874): Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880,-p. 155,

356 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. 3;

de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. XIII. 1891, pp. 21, 44, pl. iv. fig. 12: Ortmann, Zool.

Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94, p. 751, and Jena. Denk. VIII. 1894, p. 59.

Gelasimus chlorophthalmus, Hilgendorf (nec Edw.), MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 803

(apud de Man). .

Gelasimus Smithii, Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 144, pl. 9, fig. 14

(apud Ortmann),

Uca inversa, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., X. 1897-98, p. 351.

There are in the Indian Museum specimens of this species from’

Madagascar and the Red Sea, and some from Karachi which differ

from the type in the form of the dactylus of the large male cheliped,

and are here separated as a variety. |

50. Gelasimus inversus, var. sindensis, nov.

This variety differs from typical G. inversus from Madagascar only

in having the tip of the dactylus of the large male cheliped simple

(instead of furnished with a second tooth that gives it a notched

appearance) and the palm of the hand smoother externally.

The species resembles G. annulipes, from which it differs in the

following characters :—

(1) the lateral borders of the dorsum of the carapace are defined

by a fine jine which is raised and distinct in the anterior third only,

and is a little more oblique:

(2) the lower border of the orbit is much more sinuous, and is

either entire or is quite imperceptibly denticulated at its outer angle:

(3) in the large cheliped of the male the arm is trigonal with

sharp edges, the upper edge rising into a distinct lobe or crest and the.

distal end of the inner edge forming a crest or blunt tooth; the inner

edge of the wrist is distinctly denticulated, and the upper border of the.

palm has several longitudinal rows of granules; of the granular ridges

on the inner surface of the palm the lower one that in G. annulipes runs

to the lower edge of the immobile finger is absent or, at most, is represented

by a smooth and slight swelling ; finally the immobile finger, though as in.

G. annulipes nearly straight and shorter than the dactylus, has a simple

not a notch-like tip.

In the Indian Museum are 30 specimens from Karachi. The cara-

pace of the largest specimen is 10 millim. long and 18 millim. broad.

51. Gelasimus triangularis, A. M. Edw.

Gelasimus triangularis, A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873,

p. 275: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 150: de Man, Journ. Linn.

Soc., Zool., XXII. 1887-88, p. 119, pl. viii. figs. 8-11, and Notes Leyden Mus. XIII.

1891, p. 22, and in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn. Niederl. Ost. Ind. II. 1892, p. 307: and

Zool. Jabrb., Syst., VIII. 1894-95, p. 577: J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool.,

(2) V. 1893, p. 388. a

1900.] | A. Aleoek—Carcinological Fauna of India. 357

_Gelasimus perplexus, Heller ( nec Edw.), Novara Crust. p. 38, pl. v. fig. 4

2? Gelasimus minor, Owen, Zool. H. M. S. “ Blossom,” Crast., p. 79, pl. xxiv.

figs. 2, 2a (1839): Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., X VIII. 1852, p. 151: Kingsley,

Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 150.

Uca triangularis, Nobili, Ann. Mus. Genov. (2) XX. 1899, p. 274.

Length of the carapace about four-sevenths of the greatest breadth,

which is at the spine-like antero-lateral angles.

Carapace strongly convex, almost hexagonal, the regions not indi-

eated. The posterior border of the dorsum of the carapace is less than

half the greatest breadth, hence not only the lateral borders of the

dorsum of the carapace, but also the true lateral borders, are strongly

convergent posteriorly, the former being defined by a fine raised line in

more than two-thirds of their extent.

Front, as in G. annulipes, froma fifth to a sixth the greatest

breadth of the carapace.

Orbits sinuous, much oblique: the upper border ahened by a fine

microscopically-beaded line, which is double in great part; the lower

- microscopically beaded, serrulate at its outer end. —

Tn the large cheliped of the adult male the hand is about 23 times

as long as the carapace; the outer surface of the arm, wrist, ee hand

are smooth to the naked eye; all the borders of the arm are sharply

defined and finely serrulate, the inner border of the wrist is finely

serrulate, and the upper and lower borders of the palm are marginate

and granulate, especially the upper border; and the two oblique

granular crests on the inner surface of the arm are in strong relief,

In the large hand the dactylus, in the adult, is from 1} to 1¢ times

the length of the upper border of the palm; its tip is simply hooked

and overhangs the simple upcurved tip of the immobile finger.

The meropodite of the last pair of legs is not nearly so broad as

that of the two preceding pairs. .

In the Indian Museum are 70 specimens, all but one being from

various parts of the Bay of Bengal littoral. The carapace of a large

Specimen is 10 millim. long and about 18 millim. broad.

The figures of G. minor, Owen, agree very well with this species,

and if the two names should prove to refer to the same species this name

has the precedence.

52. Gelasimus tetragonum (Herbst).*

Cancer marinus, minor, vociferans, Seba, Thesaurus, ITI. p. 48, pl. xix. fig. 15.

Cancer tetragonon, Herbst, Krabben, I. ii. 257, pl. xx. fig. 110, and IIT. i. 31.

Gelasimus tetragonum, Riippell, 24 Krab. roth. Meer., p. 25, pl. v. fig. 5: Milne

* T assume that Herbst used tetragonon as a noun substantive in apposition to

Bancer-; ; it may therefore continne i in apposition to Gelasimos used as a substantive.

= a

358 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II, 52, and Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3). XVIII. 1852, p. 147,

pl. iii. fig. 9: Guérin, Voy. Coquille, II. Zool., Crast. p. 10, pl. i. figs. 2,3: A. Milne

Edwards, in Maillard’s Vile Réunion, Ann. F., p. 6, and Nouv. Archiv. du Mus, IX.

1873, p. 273: Heller, Novara Crust., p. 37: Haesodark in v. d. Decken’s Reisen Ost-

Afr, Crust. p. 84: Hoffmann, in Pollen: and Van Dam, ‘Faun. Madag. Crust. p. 16:

Kossmann, Reis. roth. Meer. Crust. p. 52: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad.

1880, p. 143, pl. ix. fig. 11: de Man, Archiv f. Naturges. LIII. 1887, i. p. 358, and

Notes Leyden Mus. XIII. 1891, pp. 20, 24, pl. ii. fig. 6: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb. Syst.

VII. 1893-94, pp. 750, 754: Whitelegge, are Austral. Mus. III. 1897, p. 138,

Gelasimus Duperreyi, Guérin, Dana U. S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. i. p. 317.

Uca tetragona, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., eyes. X. 1897-98, p. 348 : Doflein SB.

Ak. Miinch. XX1X.'1899, p. 193.

Length of the carapace about two-thirds of its greatest breadth

at the acute antero-lateral angles. .Carapace somewhat pentagonal,

markedly convex fore and aft, the regions all recognizable but not

strongly defined: though the posterior border of its dorsum is only

half its greatest breadth, the true lateral borders are but slightly

convergent posteriorly. In the adult male the fine raised line that

bounds the dorsal plane on each side is distinct as such only in the

neighbourhood of the antero-lateral angles, but in the female it runs

much further backwards.

The breadth of the front, measured between the bases of the

eyestalks, is about a tenth the greatest breadth of the carapace.

Orbits much oblique, both borders sinuous, the lower border

elegantly denticulated throughout. |

In the large cheliped of the adult male the upper border of the arm is

fairly prominent and the inner border ends in a sharp tooth, quite inde-

pendent of the constricted-off terminal lobule ; the wrist is quite smooth

to the naked eye, and has the inner angle sharp but not spiniform ;

and the hand is about 25 times the greatest length of the carapace.

In the hand of this cheliped the palm is, to the naked eye, frosted

with very fine granules, some of which in the neighbourhood of a scar

near the base of the immobile finger are visible to the naked eye; its

upper border is not, and its lower border is but obscurely, defined ; and

the two oblique crests on its inner surface are mere swellings, often

quite faint, and never strongly salient. The fingers are neither broad

nor particularly thin: the dactylus, which is about 13 times the length

of the upper border of the palm, tapers and is somewhat hooked at

tip; the immobile finger commonly has two teeth a little enlarged, the

second one being near the tip and sometimes giving the tip a somewhat

notched (but not truncated). appearance.

The merns of the last pair of legs is not at all foliaceous.

In the Indian Museum are 29 specimens from the Andamans:

tle carapace of a large one is 17 millim. long and 26 millim. broad.

1900. | A. Aleock—Carecinological Fauna of Tnilia: 359

The ‘ Challenger’ specimens referred by Miers to this species

have a broad front and are identical with specimens from HPREONE

that I take to be G@. splendidus. . | :

53. Gelasimus Marionis, Desm.

Gelasimus Marionis, Desmarest, Consid. Gen, Crust., p. 124, pl. xiii. fig. 1, and

Dict. Sci. Nat. XXVII[. 1823, p. 243: Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3)

XVIII. 1852, p. 145, pl. iii. fig. 5 (nec Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 58): de Man, Notes

Leyden Mus. II. 1880, p. 67: Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) V. 1880, p. 308 :

Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. XXXII. 1880, p. 141, pl. ix. fig. 8.

Gelasimus cultrimanus, White, P. Z. S. 1847, p. 205, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. XX.

1847, p. 205, and Samarang Crust. p, 49 (apud Miers loc. cit. supra).

' — Gelasimus cultrimanus var. Marionis, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. VIT. 1893-94,

pp. 750, 754.

Length of the carapace about two-thirds of the greatest breadth,

which is at the claw-like antero-lateral angles.

Carapace little convex, all its regions very well defined, the

posterior border of its dorsum in the adult male is half its greatest

breadth and the true lateral borders are moderately convergent posteri-

orly: the fine raised line that in some other species defines the greater

part of the dorsal plane is here, in the adult male, confined to Ley

neighbourhood of the antero-lateral angles.

The breadth of the front between the bases of the eyestalks is np,

a fifteenth the greatest breadth of the carapace.

Orbits not very oblique nor very sinuous; the lower border, which

is nearly straight, is elegantly crenulate throughout.

In the large cheliped of the adult male the upper border of the arm

is prominent and the inner border ends in a sharp tooth, independent of

the terminal constricted-off lobule; the upper surface of the wrist is

granular, and the inner border of the wrist has a denticle or spinule

at its angle; and the hand (fingers included) is about three times the

length of the carapace.

This large hand has a curious twist: its palm is compressed and

has the upper and lower margins well defined, the outer surface

covered with large granules, and the two granular crests on its inner

surface fairly prominent: its fingers are broad thin and laminar ; the

dactylus, which may be four times as long as the upper border of the

palm, is shaped like a knife-blade; and in the immobile finger, which

has a groove or line of pits along its ae surface, the dentary edge has

a simple S-shaped curve.

The merus of the last pair of legs is not at all foliaceous.

In the Indian Museum are 9 specimens from the Andamans. The

carapace of a large specimen is 18°5 millim, long and 26°5 millim, broad,

J, m1, 47

——E—————ae

360 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No.

54, Gelasimus Marionis var. nitidus, Dana.

Gelasimus vocans, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII. 1852, p. 145,

pl. iii. fig. 4 (nec Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 54): Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858,

p. 99: Heller, Novara Crust. p. 37: Hilgendorf, in v. d. Decken’s Reis. Ost-Afr.,

p. 83: A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. da Mus. IX. 1873, p. 272: Hoffmann, in

Pollen and Van Dam’s Faun. Madagasc. Crust. p. 16: Miers, Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc.

Vol. 168, 1879, p. 488, and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) V. 1880, p. 308, and Challenger

Brachyura, p. 242: Richters, in Mobius, Meeresf. Maurit. p. 155: de Man, Notes

Leyden Mus. II. 1880, p. 67, and XIII. 1891, p. 28, pl. ii. fig. 5, and Archiv f.

Naturges. LIII, 1887, i. p. 352, and in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn. Niederl. Ost-Ind. II.

1892, p. 305, and Zool. Jahrb. Syst. VIII. 1894-95, p. 572: Haswell, Cat. Austral.

Crust. p. 92.

Gelasimus nitidus, Dana, U. 8. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 316, pl. xix. figs. 5a-d :

Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII. 1852, p. 147: Thallwitz, Abh.

Mas. Dresden, 1890-91, p. 42.

Gelasimus cultrimanus, Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 140, pl. ix.

fig. 7: Ortmann, Zool. Janrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94, pp. 750-753, and Jena. Denk.

VIII. 1894, p. 56.

Uca cultrimana, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst. X. 1897-98, p. 348.

Differs from G. Marionts only in the form of the large hand of the

adult male: this member, in var. nitidus,

(1) is not much over 25 times the length of the carapace, its

dactylus being but little more than twice the length of the upper border

of the palm : |

(2) it has the two oblique granular ridges on the inner surface of

the palm remarkably salient :

(3) it has the dentary edge of the immobile finger thrown into a

characteristic W-shaped curve owing to the strong projection of two

large triangular lobes, and

(4) it has the dactylus somewhat hooked at tip.

In the Indian Museum are 103 specimens, chiefly from the Anda-

mans and Nicobars, but also from the Coromandel and Malabar coasts.

The length of the carapace in large specimens is 14 millim., the breadth

21 millim.

55. Gelasimus acutus, Stimpson, de Man.

Gelasimus acutus, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 99: Tozzetti,

Magenta Crust. p. 107: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 144: de Man,

Journ, Linn, Soc., Zool. XXII. 1887-88, p. 113, pl. vii. figs. 8-9, pl. viii. figs, 1-4,

and Notes Leyden Mus. XIII. 1891, p. 21, and in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn. Niederl.

Ost-Ind. II. 1892, p. 306, and Zool. Jahrb. Syst. VIIT. 1894-95, p. 573: Ortmann,

Zool. Jahrb., Syst. 1893-94, p. 750.

Uca acuta, Doflein, SB. Ak. Miinch. XXIX. 1899, p. 193.

Length of the carapace about three-fifths the greatest breadth,

which is at the acute wing-like antero-lateral angles.

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carecinclogical Fauna of India. 361

Carapace strongly convex fore and aft, the regions moderately well

defined: its lateral borders are strongly convergent, and still more so

ure the lateral borders of the dorsal plane, which are defined in more

than two-thirds of their extent by a fine raised line: the posterior

border of the dorsal plane is contained from 24 to 2£ times in the

geatest breadth.

Front, measured between the eye-stalks, about a twelfth the

greatest breadth of the carapace, its moulded and bevelled edges do not

together take up half its breadth.

Orbits moderately oblique, both upper and lower borders much

sinuous; the lower border finely, the upper border still more finely and

more distantly crenulate.

In the large cheliped of the adult male all three borders of the arm

are well defined, the inner and the lower borders being crenulated, but

the inner border having no tooth independent of the terminal constricted-

off lobule; the upper surface of the wrist and the outer surface of the

palm are closely covered with vesiculous granules; and tle hand

(fingers included) may be 33 times the length of the carapace.

In this large hand the upper and lower borders of the palm are

well defined, and of the two oblique granular crests on the inner surface

of the palm the upper one that runs to the dentary edge of the immobile

finger is short and indistinct: the fingers are not particularly broad or

thin, and however the teeth may be disposed, there is always one near

the end of each finger that is enlarged so as to give tlie ends of the

fingers, when apposed, a sort of tongs-like or forceps-like grip: the

dactylus is from 2 to nearly 23 times the length of the upper border of

the palm.

The merus of the last pair of legs is distinctly foliaceous.

In the Indian Museum are 92 specimens chiefly from the Sunder-

bunds and Mergui, but also from Karachi and the Andamans. Ina

large specimen the carapace is 14 millim, long and 25 broad.

56. Gelasinus Dussumiert, Edw.

Gelasimus Dusswmieri, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (3) XVIII. 1852, p. 148,

pl. iv. fig. 12: A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IV. 1868, p. 71, and IX.

1873, p. 274: Hoffmann in Pollen and van Dam’s Faun. Madag. Crust. p. 17, pl. iii.

figs, 19-22: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 145, pl. x. fig. 16: de

Man, Notes Leyden Mus. II. 1880, p. 68, and XIII. 1891, pp. 20, 26, and Journ. Linn,

Soc. Zool. XXII. 1887-88, p. 108, pl. vii. figs. 2-7, and in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn.

Niederl. Ost-Ind. II. 1892, p. 306, and Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VIII. 1894-95, p. 576:

Lenz and Richters, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges. Frankf. XII. 1881, p. 423: Haswell, Cat.

Austral. Crust. p. 93: Miers, Zool. H. M. 8. Alert, pp. 518, 541: Ortmann, Zool.

Jahrb, Syst, VII. 1898-94, pp. 750, 755.

362 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 8,

Gelasimus longidigitum, Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 144, pl. ix.

figs. 10, 13 (fide Ortmann l. c. infra). :

Uca Dussumieri, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb , Syst., X. 1897-98, p. 348: Nobili, Ann.

Mus. Genov. (2) XX. 1899, p. 273: Doflein, SB. Ak. Miinch. XXIX. 1899, p. 198.

Closely related to G. acutus, from which it can be distinguished by

the following characters when fully adult males are compared :—

(1) the regions of the carapace are much more strongly defined, and

the raised lines that bound the dorsal plane of the carapace on each

side are more curved, less rapidly convergent, and less distinct in their

posterior part, which gives the carapace a much less posteriorly-con-

tracted look; and the orbits are less oblique :

(2) the Rous measured between the bases of the eyestalks, is about

a fifteenth the greatest breadth of the carapace, and its moulded and

bevelled edges together take up more than two-thirds of its breadth :

(3) in the large cheliped the arm is longer and more slender, both

the oblique granular ridges on the inner surface of the palm are very

strongly defined, and the fingers may be fully 3 times the length of the

upper border of the palm:

(4) these large fingers are broader and thinner, their tips are

somewhat hooked and have uo enlarged tooth near them, but near the

middle of the immobile finger there is a enlarged tooth or triangular

lobe : .

(5) the merus of the last pair of legs, though it is compressed and

somewhat broadened, is not a short foliaceous joint.

In the Indian Museum are 52 specimens, from Mergui, Andamans

and Nicobars, and Bimlipatam.

57. Gelasimus Urvillet, Edw.

Gelasimus Urvillei, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII. 1852, p. 148,

pl. iii. fig. 10: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 1495, pl. ix. fig. 15:

de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. XIII. 1891, pp. 21,34: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst.,

VII. 1893-94, p. 750.

Gelasimus Dussumieri, Hilgendorf (nec Edw.), in v. d. Decken’s Reis. Ost-Afr.

Crust. p. 84, pl. iv. fig. 1.

This species closely resembles G. acutus and G. Dussumieri, but is

distinguished from both by the presence of a raised row of granules

behind and parallel with the middle third of the lower border of the

orbit—7.e., just inside the orbital cavity.

As in G. acutus, the fine raised lines that define the dorsal crganee

the carapace laterally are distinct throughout and rapidly convergent,

which gives the carapace a look of breadth in front and of unusual

narrowness behind; and, as in G. acutus, the meropodites of the last

1900.] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 363

pair of legs are, even in the male, decidedly shortened. and foliaceous

joints. . .

On the other hand the front is, as in G. Dussumieri, extremely

narrow, and its bevelled and moulded edges take-up most of its breadth

between the eye-stalks. The regions of the carapace, also, are as

strongly defined as they are in G. Dussumierv.

The large hand of the male resembles that of G. Dusswmiert in

having both the oblique granular ridges on the inner surface of the

palm strongly salient, and in having very long fingers with simple

hooked tips: the fingers however are not so broad and thin, and the

lobe near the middle of the dentary edge of the immobile finger may

be present or not.

In the Indian Museum are 10 specimens, from Karachi, adie

and the Nicobars.

The carapace of the largest specimen is 20 millim. long and -

millim. broad. |

Subfamily ScoPpIMERIN2.

Dortitta, De Haan, Stimpson.

Doto, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 24 (1835) nom. preoc.: Milne Edwards,

Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 38, and Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII. 1852, p. 152.

Dotilla, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 98.

Cephalothorax so deep as to be subcubical, as long as broad or a

little broader than long. Anteriorly the sidewalls of the carapace have

a curious gyrous-sulcate sculpture resembling brain-convolutions: often

also a similar kind of sculpture is found on the dorsum of the carapace

and on the meropodites of the external maxillipeds.

Front a narrow deflexed lobe much as in Ocypoda. The orbits,

which occupy all the rest of the anterior border of the carapace, are

more or less oblique and shallow—in one species so shallow as to be

almost obsolete. LHyestalks rather long and slender, with the eyes at

the end.

Antennules, like those of Ocypoda, having the basal joint of good

size, and the flagellum small and hidden by the front. The antenne

stand at the inner angle of the lower orbital border and have a rather

short flagellum.

The epistome would be linear but for a large median triangular

lobe that projects between the external maxillipeds.

- Buccal cavern enormous, suboval or subcircular in outline: the

external maxillipeds, which completely cover it and are also very large,

have a strong almost hemispherical bulge ; their merus is much. larger

A en 5 8 FF

eee

a ae

———

——

364 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

than the ischium and carries the flagellum at the antero-external angle :

the exognath is extremely slender and inconspicuous.

Chelipeds equal, stouter than the legs: fingers usually slender and

a little deflexed, usually without conspicuous teeth. .

Legs not much differing in length, which is moderate: their meri

(as also those of the chelipeds) have on the upper surface a curious

membranous area or “tympanum.” Similar “ tympana’”’ may also be

present on some of the segments of the sternum.

The abdomen in the male consists of 7 separate segments, and

though narrow is nowhere linear or compressed: the distal end of the

fourth segment is thickly fringed with bristles, and overlaps and partly

conceals the fifth tergum. In the female, according to De Haan, the »

abdomen consists of 5 separate segments.

Distribution : Tropical shores and mud-flats, from East Africa and

the Red Sea eastwards to Japan. Found in the same situations as

Gelasimus and Ocypoda.

Key to the Indian species of Dotilla.

I. Carapace broader than long: chelipeds not much

longer than the carapace, and not much differing

from the legs in point of length: no ‘‘ tympana”

on the sternum :—

1. Meropodites of legs not dilated: fingers of

chelz slender, without any conspicuous teeth :—

i, Whole surface of merus of external

maxillipeds gyrous-sulcate: sii not

longer than palm... Re: . Dz. afinis.

ii. Only the outer- half of ee merus sof the

external maxillipeds is gyrous-sulcate :—

a. Fingers slightly longer than the

“palm...... besdt sits «Uibbddesste amet . WY Blanperds

b. Fingers more pec twice as Siar as

tho Pa. ses y-oennensteserkhvirrie> Inca, Co Aenean

2. Meropodites of the es dilated : _

i, Fingers of chele without any conspicuous

tooth: dactyli of the legs, even of the

last pair, shorter than the propodites...... D. brevitarsis.

ii. <A large tooth on each finger of the chelz,

arranged so that when the tips of the

fingers are closed these large teeth meet,

and an hour-glass-shaped space is left

between the closed fingers : dactyli of the

legs longer than the propodites............. D. clepsydrodactylus.

II. Carapace at Jeast as long as broad: chelipeds 3 or 4

times as long as the carapace, and much longer than

the legs: “ tympana’’ present on the sternum......... D, myctiroides,

1900.1]. A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 365

58. Dotilla affinis, n. sp.

Differs from D. sulcata, with specimens of which, from the Red

Sea, I have compared it, only in the following characters :—

(1) there is no spine on the under surface of the arm, (2) the

fingers are not so long as the palm, (3) there is a small tympanum on

the dorsal surface of the merus of the last pair of legs, whereas in

D. sulcata only the tympanum on the ventral surface is present.

The carapace behind the gastric and inside the branchial regions,

forms a smooth semicircular facet, but all its anterior and lateral

regions have a curiously convoluted sculpture, the convexities of the

convolutions being finely granular.

The grooves that define these convolutions forin, when viewed as a

whole, a sort of five-rayed star, the anterior ray (which runs up

between the eyes on to the frout) being the shortest, the antero-lateral

rays (which run towards the outer angles of the orbit) being a little

longer, and the postero-lateral rays (which really are triple) being the

longest of all.

The pterygostomian regions and neighbouring part of the side-

walls of the carapace, and the meropodites of the external maxillipeds

have the same curious convoluted sculpture. The orbits are shallow

but are perfectly defined.

The merus of the external maxillipeds is more than twice the size

of the ischium.

Chelipeds (measured round their curve) not twice the length of

the carapace : no spine on any of their segments: fingers not so long as

the palm.

Legs slightly longer than the chelipeds, their meropodites not at

all broadened but all having a “tympanum ’’: except in the case of the

last pair of legs—in which the dactylus is remarkably long—the dactyli

are rather shorter than the propodites.

No tympana on the sternum.

| In the Indian Museum are 4 specimens from Aden and the

Baluchistan coast. The carapace of the largest is 5°3 millim. long and

7°3 millim. broad.

59. Dotilla intermedia, de Man.

Dotilla intermedia, de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1887-88, p, 135,

pl. ix. figs. 4-6 (1888).

Carapace sculptured in much the same way as in D. affinis, only

the grooves are not so deep and distinct, and there is an additional

groove running parallel with the posterior margin,

366 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

The merus of the external maxillipeds is not twice as large as the

ischium, and the sculpturing consists of a single loop parallel with the

outer border of the merus, the inner half of that joint being quite

smooth.

Fingers more than twice as ne the palm. In the last pair of

legs the dactylus is about twice as long as the propodite: in all the

other legs the dactyli are very little longer than the propodites.

In other respects this species agrees with D. affinis.

In the Indian Museum are 15 specimens from Mergui. The

carapace is 4 millim. long and a little over 4 millim. broad. ,

60. Dotilla Blanfordi, n. sp.

The whole of the dorsal surface of the carapace is areolated and

grooved (the areola being finely granular and the grooves smooth) as

follows : —

A very distinct eroove runs parallel with either lateral border, and

a scarcely less distinct one runs parallel with the posterior border, and

in the space bounded by these grooves a six-rayed star of grooves of

nearly equal length can be made out. This “star” is formed by a

groove running fore and aft down the middle of the carapace and

having, on either side of it, a semicircular chord joining the outer

angle of the orbit with a point near the postero-lateral angle of the

carapace. The intersection of these grooves cuts the post-gastric sub-

region into 4 symmetrical tubercles.

The whole side-wall of the carapace is finely granular, ‘and the sub-

hepatic and pterygostomian regions have the characteristic convoluted

sculpture. The orbits are shallow but are perfect.

The external maxillipeds are finely granular: the merus is twice as

big as the ischium, and its sculpture consists of a single loop parallel

with the outer border and a single groove parallel with the inner

border.

_ Chelipeds as in D, affinis, except that Ha fingers are a little longer

than the palm.

Legs as in D. affinis, the meropodites being slendet and all having

“tympanum,” but in the last pair the dactylus is about twice as long

as the propodite, and in the other pairs the dactyli are very ‘slightly

longer than the propodites. No sternal tympana.

In the Indian Museum are 4 specimens from the coast of Sind and

Baluchistan. The. carapace of the type. is ‘a little over 5 millim. long

and not quite 7 -millim. broad. Collected by Mr. W. T. Blanford,

F.R.S.

1900.) - A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. . 367

an 34 61. Dotdlla clepsydrodactylus, n. sp.

- Near D~ Wichmanni, de Man. -

The sculpture of the dorsum of the carapace is like that of’

D. Blanfordi, only the grooves are much deeper cut and the groove

between the post-gastric region and the postero-lateral angle of the

earapace is double: the sculpture of the sidewall of the Carapuce 1s

like that of D. Blanfordi.

' In the external maxillipeds the merus is not twice as big as the

ischium, and its sculpture consists of a single simple convolution:

parallel with the outer border, the inner half of its surface being quite

smooth—as is D. intermedia.

The orbits are shallow but are quite perfect.

The chelipeds, measured all round their curve, are not twice. the

length of the carapace and have no spine on the arm. The fingers are

much longer than the palm: in the adult male they are extremely slender,

_and éach has a large tooth arranged so that when the tips of the fingers are

closely apposed these two teeth meet and leave an howr-glass-shaped space

between the closed fingers.

Legs a little longer than the chelipeds; their meropodites are

slightly but distinctly dilated and all have a tympanwin : their dactyli

are all longer than their propodites, and in the last pair the dactylus is

very long, slender, straight, and fluted. No sternal tympana.

Colours, speckled like the sand in which they live.

In the Indian Museum are eight specimens from False Point on

the sea face of the Mahanaddi Delta. The carapace of the largest is 5—

millim. long and 6 millim. broad.

62. Dolilla brevitarsis, de Man.

~“.

a Dotilla brevitarsis, se Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1887-88, zy, ABR

pl. ix. figs. 1-3 (1888).

The whole carapace is grooved and areolated (but thie sculpture 4g

not very deep) as follows :—

A strong groove runs fore and aft down the middle of the carapace,

another runs parallel with the posterior border, and on each side

another takes a sinuous course along each lateral border: other short:

and rather indefinite grooves join the median and lateral grooves.

The subhepatic and pterygostomian regions have the usual conyo- .

lated sculpture. Orbits shallow, but distinct.

The merus of the external maxillipeds is much larger than the

ischium: its whole surface is sculptured, the sculpture taking the form

of a W-shaped. convolution.

J. 11, 48

368 ‘ A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Chelipeds short, without any spine on the arm: palm short, high,

and compressed, with sharp edges, traversed by a fine raised line near

and parallel with the lower border: fingers thin and compressed, about

as long as the palm, the upper edge of the dactylus—like that of the

palm—fringed with hair.

Legs a little longer than the Pha the meropodites—especially

of the first 3 pairs—much broadened and compressed, all having a tympa-

num. The dactyli, even of the last pair of legs, are shorter than the

propodites.

No tympana on the sternum.

In the Indian Museum are fragments of 3 specimens from Mergui:

de Man states that the breadth of the cephalothorax of the largest

specimen is nearly 10 millim.

63. Dotilla myctiroides, Edw.

Doto myctiroides, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (3) XVIII. 1852, pl. iv.

fig, 24, .

Dotilla myctiroides, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 98: A. O.

Walker, Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool. XX. p.1]1: Aurivillins, Zur Biologie amphibischer

Dekapoden, p. 5, pl. i. figs. 1-13, pl. iii. fig. 13, (Mitg. Ges. Wiss. Upsala, 1898).

Scopimera myctiroides, Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 390.

Carapace about as long as, or slightly longer than, broad, little

sculptured dorsally, though its antero-lateral parts are studded with

vesiculous granules. Front grooved: a groove runs parallel with either

lateral border, and a faint groove crosses either postero-lateral angle.

The side-walls anteriorly have the usual “brain-convolution” sculp-

ture. |

Orbits very oblique and very shallow, almost obsolete.

The merus of the external maxillipeds is nearly twice as big as the

ischium and is finely granular; a single faint groove, most distinct

anteriorly, runs parallel with its outer border. |

Chelipeds between three and four times the length of the carapace,

all the joints long, slender, and unarmed: fingers longer than the palm,

without any conspicuous teeth,

Legs long, but much shorter than the chelipeds: the meropodites

strongly dilated, and with a large “tympanum”: the dactylus of the.

last pair is longer than the propodite, but in the other three pairs it is

a, little shorter than the propodite.

On either side of each of the last four thoracic sterna is a large.

tympanum.

In the Indian Museum are 19 specimens from the Andamans and

11 from the Coromandel coast. The carapace is 10 millim. long.

1900.] A. Aleock—Carecinological Fauna of India. 369

Scoprmersa, De Haan.

Scopimera, De Haan, Fann. Japon. Crust., p. 24 (1835): Milne Edwards, Ann.

Sci, Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII. 1852, p. 153.

Scopimera has the same deep “cubical” carapace and the same

general facies as Dotilla, but differs in the following characters :—

The carapace is much broader than long and has none of the

curious sculpture, resembling brain convolutions, that is found, at any

rate on the sidewalls, in Dotilla: the external maxillipeds are un-

sculptured and their merus, though large, is smaller than their ischium :

the abdomen of the male has a curious wasp-like form owing to the

length and narrowness of its fifth segment, which segment may even

become elongate-linear by constriction ; it has no bristles either on the

4th tergum or elsewhere: in the female the abdomen consists of 7

separate segments.

Distribution: Indo-Pacific shores, from Karachi to Japan.

Key to the Indian species of Scopimera.

I. Chelipeds and legs with a reticulate or subsquamiform

granulation, the chelipeds in the male about twice the

length of the carapace: most of the tympana on the

legs are traversed by a longitudinal ridge: fifth

abdominal tergum of male long and narrow, but not

HMmear ..- ts.ss. bsebGns “tvedeesesersesevses, Me. LUERTOaLOr ts,

TF, Chelipeds maa Tage. aeKA aha Anite samt: this

chelipeds in the male nearer 3 times than twice the

length of the carapace: the tympana not subdivided

by a ridge: the fifth abdominal tergum of the male is

long and linear.........- ta Y dussaetbt<ssy. » Oa Cranpricauda,

According to F. Miller, 8. iter: De Hie. is SFeand in Indian waters. The

form of the abdomen in this species is similar to that of S. investigatoris, but the

carapace is smooth, and the tympana of the legs are different.

64. Scopimera investigatoris, n. sp.

Carapace much broader than long, decidedly pentagonal, without

distinction of regions, smooth except anteriorly and laterally where

there are numerous irregularly-scattered granules: the sidewalls and

pterygostomian regions finely granular.

Orbits broad as in Ocypoda, shallow, the upper border very oblique,

the lower border finely denticulated and very prominent as in Gelasimus.

External maxillipeds with some obsolescent granulation. Chelipeds

and legs finely granular in a somewhat reticulate or subsquamiform

way.

370 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. a,

Chelipeds about twice as long as the carapace: tympanum on the

inner surface of the arm large, that on the outer surface of the arm

small: fingers about as long as the palm, without any enlarged

teeth.

First 3 pairs of legs about the same length as the chelipeds, the

4th pair shorter: the merus of all much dilated and with large well-

defined tympana, all of which, except only the one on the dorsal surface

of the last pair, are longitudinally subdivided by a fine ridge: the

dactylus in the first 3 pairs is about the same length as the propodite,

but in the last pair is considerably longer.

In the male abdomen the first 2 segments are horizontal-linear, the

3rd and 4th, though distinct, form a “ butterfly ” plate, the 5th is long

and narrow and longitudinally grooved and gradually expands to meet

the 6th, which is long and broad, while the 7th is transversely

oval. 3

In the female the abdomen is of the usual shape, but in its broadest

part is little more than half the breadth of the sternum.

In the Indian Museum are 11 specimens, from Diamond Island off

C. Negrais in Burma. The carapace of the largest male is 4°5 millim.

long and 7 millim. broad.

65. Scopimera crabricauda, n. sp.

Carapace subpentagonal, the regions indistinctly indicated, the

surface of the mid-dorsal region is symmetrically puckered or vesicu-

lous ; the sidewalls and pterygostomian regions granular.

Orbits moderately broad and deep, the upper border oblique, the

lower border prominent and finely denticulate.

External maxillipeds smooth: chelipeds and legs “frosted” under

the lens. er

In the male the chelipeds are more than 23 times the length of the

carapace and are longer and much stouter than the legs: there is a large

tympanum ou the inner surface of the arm, and a very small one on the

outer surface: the dactylus is a little shorter than the palm and has

one large tooth. In the female the chelipeds are shorter and not much

stouter than the legs: the fingers are shorter than the palm, and the

dactylus has no large tooth.

The meropodites of the legs are much dilated: all have tympana —

but these are not subdivided by any ridge: in the first 3 pairs of legs

the dactyli are a little longer, in the fourth pair considerably longer,

than the propodites.

In the male abdomen the first 2 segments are linear-horizontal and

concealed, the 3rd and 4th form a triangular plate deeply grooved down

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India, 371

the middle line, the 5th is long linear and grooved, the 6th and 7th,

though separate, together form a racket-head.

In the female the abdomen is of normal shape.

In the Indian Museum are a male and female from Karachi. The

carapace of the male is 6°5 millim. long and barely 10 millim. broad.

TYMPANOMERUS, de Man, Rathbun.

Diozippe, de Man, Journ, Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1887-88, p. 137 (1888): nom.

proce.

Tympanomerus, Rathbun, Proc. Biol. Soc., Washington, XI. 1897, p. 164.

Carapace deep, quadrilateral, broader than long, the regions not

defined. Front narrow, deflexed: the orbits are trenches occupying the

whole anterior border of the carapace between the front and the antero-

lateral angles.

HKyes, antennules, antennsz and epistome as in Dotilla. Buccal

cavern large, a little narrowed and rounded anteriorly: the external

maxillipeds completely close the buccal cavern, the anterior outer corner

of the ischium is marked off as a distinct facet as in Dotilla and

Scopimera, the merus is much larger than the ischium, the palp arises

near the antero-external angle of the merus, and the exognath is small

and linear.

Chelipeds m both sexes stouter, and in the male longer, than the

legs: fingers a little deflexed.

Legs rather compressed, the two middle pairs a little longer than

the first and last pair: there are ill-defined tympana on the meropodites.

The abdomen in both sexes consists of separate segments, and in

the male is narrow.

Distribution: Japanese and Andaman Seas.

The name Tympanomerus is a most unfortunate one, since the ‘‘ tympana,”

compared with those of Dotilla and Scopimera, are ill-defined and inconspicuous.

66. Tympanomerus orientalis (de Man).

Diozippe orientalis, de Man, Journ, Linn. Soc. Zool. XXII. 1887-88, p. 188,

pl. ix. figs, 8-10.

Carapace square-cut, the length about four-fifths of the greatest

breadth, dorsally nearly flat with the lateral borders well defined

especially anteriorly, the surface a little lumpy in places: a perfectly

straight fine transverse ridge runs close to and parallel with the

posterior border.

Front grooved dorsally, hardly a fourth the breadth of the

carapace. The outer angle of the lower border of the orbit forms a

372 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. 3,

prominent tooth, The merus of the external maxillipeds is grooved

along the outer border.

Chelipeds in the male nearly three times the length of the carapace :

wrist elongate, somewhat cuboid, with a strong laterally-compressed

lobe or tooth at its inner angle: palm rather high, both borders

marginate and a second fine ridge runs close to and parallel with the

lower border: fingers a little shorter than the palm, finely denti-

culate.

In the female the chelipeds are not twice the length of the cara-

pace, the wrist is not elongate, though the tooth at its inner angle is

present, and the fingers are a little longer than the palm.

The meropodites of the legs are slightly dilated, the dactyli are

shorter than the propodites, and the carpopodites and propodites of the

first two pairs are densely tomentose.

The fifth abdominal tergum of the male, eae not particularly

elongate, is a little constricted at base.

In the Indian Museum are 6 specimens from Mergui. The carapace

of the largest is 4 millim. long and 5 millim, broad.

Subfamily MacropuTHatmina, Dana.

Cuistostoma, De Haan restr.

Cleistostoma (= dilata nec pusilla) De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 26: Milne

Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII. 1852, p. 160.

Carapace of no great depth, broader than long, its sides slightly

arched, its regions ill-defined.

Front of moderate breadth, more than a fourth the greatest breadth

of the carapace, declivous: orbits well defined, of good depth, occupying

all the rest of the anterior border of the carapace: eyestalks stout, eyes

terminal. The antennules fold obliquely: the antenne are small and

stand in the inner orbital hiatus.

Epistome well defined, very short fore and aft, with a prominent

lobe or tooth in the middle line projecting between the external

maxillipeds.

Buccal cavern squarish, but with the sides a little arched, com-

pletely closed by the external maxillipeds. ‘These are large, and have

the inner angle of the ischium strongly produced, the merus as large as

or larger than the ischium, and the palp articulating at the antero-

external angle of the merus: the carpus is ovate, but the two terminal

joints are very short and slender: the exognath is in great part con-

cealed.

Chelipeds in the female shorter and slenderer than any of the legs,

in form exactly like those of the female of Gelasimus.

1900. } A. Aleock—Carcinological Fuuna of India. 373

Of tke legs the first two pairs are the shortest and slenderest, while

the middle two pairs are much the largest and have very broad mero-.

podites. There are no “ tympana.”

The abdomen of the female consists of 7 separate segments, and is

_ very broad. 3

67. Clistostoma dotilliforme, n. sp.

Carapace rather depressed, slightly convex, smooth, with the

regions ill-defined ; its lateral borders are slightly arched and are finely

serrated anteriorly behind the acute, almost dentiform, antero-lateral

angles. Front between a third and a fourth the greatest breadth of

the carapace, concave in the middle line. Upper border of the orbit

‘sinuous, lower border prominent and finely serrated. )

Merus of the external maxillipeds larger than the ischium,

sculptured (somewhat as in the Dotille) with a sort of Y-shaped

sulcus starting from the antero-external angle. The pterygostomian

regions also are sculptured with branching or convoluted grooves much

as in the Dotille.

The second and third pair of legs, which are much longer than the

other two pair, are a little over 13 times the length of the carapace

and have an almost foliaceous meropodite with the anterior border

finely serrulate and the posterior border elegantly spinate: the anterior

border of the carpus and propodite of the second and third pair of legs

is tomentose. |

A single egg-laden female is in the Indian Museum: it was found

at Karachi, and its carapace is 7 millim. long and 9 millim. broad.

. TYLODIPLAX, de Man.

Tylodiplax, de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst. VIII. 1894-95, p. 598 (1895).

Carapace deepish, quite flat dorsally, broader than long and broader

behind than in front, the lateral borders being posteriorly divergent

and having a distinctly convex curve, the regions more or less defined.

Front between a third anda fourth the greatest breadth of the

carapace, not deflexed, grooved longitudinally. The orbits occupy the

rest of the anterior border of the carapace, but as the extent of this

border is a good deal less than the greatest breadth of the carapace, and

as the front is broad, the orbits have not the same elongate form as they

have in most species of Macrophthalmus, though otherwise similar,

Antenuules and antenne as in Macrophthalmus. Hyes small, not terminal

on the eyestalks.

374 | A. Altock—Curcinological Faina:of Tnilia [No.-3,:

' The epistonie would be linear, were it not fot-a.septum-like fold or

thbe. that Projects. strongly between the meropodites of the external:

maxillipeds: owing to this fold the anterior edge of the buccal cavern.

has a: bilobed appearance. .The iexterual maxilipeds completely close

the buccal cavern: their merus is at least as long as and. decidedly?

broader than their ischium: the flagellum, which is slender, is articula-

ted near, but not at, the antero-external angle .of the merus: the

exognath i is not much concealed, though not completely exposed.

‘: The'chelipeds in the adult’ male are ‘unknown: in-the young male

thay: are equal and are shorter and slenderer than the legs, ride

saps the very small 4th pair. 7 |

“The legs have somewhat the-same relations as in Macropiivhalmnisst

i.e., the first and last pairs-are much the senha and the two atic

pais are much the longer and stouter.

The abdomen in’the female is unknown: in the male it is narrow,

sha consists of 5 separaté joints, the 3rd 4th and 5th ae bemg*

oe but without obliteration of sutures. ?

‘It seems to me of :very doubtful utility to soyintnvs this tei eon!

Puan: de Man, or Le of them from Aletonere De Haan:

6 restricted ia de pari @a% iC pS i

68. Tylodiplex Sindbis n. sp.

‘Two young males from Karachi are in the Indian Museum : their chelipeds are.

still of the female Macrophthalmus type,’so that it is impossible to give a ing ap

ateenaae of the species.

Carapiice more or less hairy, finely punetate, ‘its length less than

two-thirds its greatest breadth which, owing to the strong divergence, ”

from before backwards, of the lateral borders, is posterior; its antero-

lateral angle is an obtuse angle. The gastric region is defined by a

perfectly circular line. __

Front ‘square-cut, laminar, ‘but not: projecting beyond ite inner

angles of the orbits; from which it is separated by a aphi the: front

is concave in the middle line. : ar

. The pigment of the eyes is small in amount, and is awed some /

distance behind the end of the eyestalks. yes Vt

-The merus of the external maxillipeds is longer sia much broader’

than the ischium, and has its antero-external angle considerably dilated, :

and its surface somewhat granular. ;

The chelipeds of the immature male, and the legs, are hairy, much °

as: in Mucrophthahnus depressus, the hairs on the posterior border of.

the merus of the 2nd’ pair of legs and on the dorsal surface of carpus*

and propodite of the 2nd and 3rd pair of legs being particularly ~

1900. | A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 375

thickset. ‘The length of the longest (second) pair of legs is 24 times

that of the carapace, that of the last pair of legs is very little more than

that of the carapace.

Two young males from Karachi: the carapace 6°5 millim. long and

11 millim. broad.

MacroputHAnmes, Latreille.

Macrophthalmus, Latreille, in Cuvier Régne An. (ed. 2) Vol. IV. p. 44 (1829):

De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 26: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. IT. 63, and

Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool. (3) XVIII. 1852, p. 155: Dana, U. 8. Expl. Exp., Crust. pt. I.

p. 312: Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 248.

Carapace depressed, quadrilateral, broader than. (sometimes more

than twice as broad as) long: the regions are well defined, the cervical

and branchial grooves being characteristically conspicuous both on the

dorsum 6f the carapace, and on the lateral border where they cut out

two prominent teeth or lobes.

Front deflexed, narrow, often a narrow lobe as in Gelasimus: itg

free edge never approaches tle epistome. The orbits are narrow

trenches occupying the whole anterior border of the carapace between

the front and the antero-lateral angles : eyestalks usually very lone and

slender, as in Gelasimus. The..antennular flagella, which are rather

small, fold transversely beneath, but are not concealed by, the front.

The antenne stand at the inner angle .of the orbit: the basal joint is

short, and the flagellum is of good length.

Epistome very short fore and aft, almost linear, but well delimited

from the palate. Buccal cavern somewhat arched anteriorly. The

external maxillipeds have a broad foliaceous ischium and merus (the

latter about half the length of the former) and a coarse flagellum

articulating with the antero-external angle of the merus: though the

ischium and merus may not quite meet across the middle of the buccal

cavern, the narrow interval that may exist between them is largely

filled by the flagella, so that the underlying parts are concealed.

The chelipeds differ greatly in the sexes: in the female they are

equal, and are shorter and slenderer than any of the legs except,

perhaps, the short and weak last pair: im the adult male they are equal

or subequal, and are longer and stouter than any of the legs except, .

perhaps, the particularly large and stout penultimate pair: in both

sexes the fingers are curiously deflexed and_ bent or curved inwards

distally. :

Of the legs, the first and last pairs are usually singularly short and

slender compared with the second and third pairs: the third pair are

_the longest and stoutest, being nearly or quite as large as the chelipeds

J. u. 49

376 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

and the fourth (last) pair much the shortest and weakest of all. The

dactylus in all is broad, stout, and laterally compressed.

The abdomen in both sexes consists of 7 separate segments, and in

the male is narrower at base than the breadth of the sternum.

Key to the Indian species of Macrophthalmus.

I, Carapace much broader than long, its sides are distinctly

convergent posteriorly and the antero-lateral angles are acute

and spiniform: front narrow :—

1. The eyestalks project nearly half their length beyond

the antero-lateral angles of the carapace............6.-... DM. Verreawzt.

2. The eyestalks project slightly beyond the antero-lateral

angles of the carapace: the true first tooth of the

lateral border of the carapace belongs to the upper

border of the orbit, and the antero-lateral angle of the

carapace is formed by the true second tooth............. M. silcatus.

8. The eyestalks do not project beyond the antero-lateral

angles of the carapace :—

i. Some of the borders of some of the leg joints

are denticulate OF SPINY... .6: sesee M, pectinipes.

ii. Legs smooth, except for a ant eutiiohactal

denticle on the anterior border of the meropo-

GitOS sas socendces saben sem Slbuaictvtbabieinendevterctews yon! iD, eee

If. Carapace broader shia long, its sides are ee —

1. The tooth at the antero-lateral angle of the carapace

is truncate and square-cut: front about an eighth the

greatest breadth of the carapace : inner surface of the

palm of the male SMOOth......ssc..sccceesseseee oes M. depressus.

2. Front about a fourth the greatest ‘Proadth of “48

carapace: inner surface of the palm of the male

armed with a spine.. ee he ope eee doar tact (207 CrMnO.

III. Carapace broader than ars ite sacs divergent spe auis

two nearly parallel, obliquely longitudinal, finely beaded

lines on the posterior part of each epibranchial region ........ M. tomentosus.

Besides the fore-named, the four following species, of which I have not seen

specimens, are said to occur in Indian Seas :—

(1) M. simplicipes, Guérin, Mag. de Zool. II. 1838, pl. xxiv. fig. 1: it appears to

differ from M. pectinipes in having no spines or denticles on the leg-joints.

(2) M. carinimanus, Milne Hdwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 65, and Ann. Sci.

Nat. Zool. (3) XVIII. 1852, p. 156: it appears to differ from M. convexus only in

having a spine on the inner surface of the palm of the male cheliped.

(3) M. pacificus, Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp., Crust. pt. I. p. 314, pl. xix. fig. 4: it

appears to differ from 4M. erato only in not having a spine on the inner surface of

the palm of the male cheliped.

M. bicarinatus, Heller, Novara Crust. p. 36, pl. iv. fig. 2, which I am unable

from the descriptions to distinguish from M. pacificus,

3 1900. ] A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 377

69. Macrophthalmus Verreauxi, Kdw.

Macrophthalmus Verreauzi, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) IX. 1848,

p. 358, and XVIII. 1852, p. 155, pl. iv. fig. 25: Hess, Archiv f. Nat. XXXI, 1865, 1.

pp. 142, 171: de Man, Notes Leyden Mus, II, 1880, p. 184: Haswell, Cat, Austral.

Crust. p. 89.

Carapace finely granular on the branchial regions, its length about

two-thirds its greatest breadth, its sides slightly convergent posteriorly

and cut anteriorly into 3 teeth, the first of which is the antero-lateral

angle.

Front only very moderately deflexed, its least breadth (between

the eyestalks) is about a fifth the greatest breadth of the carapace, very

obscurely bilobed.

Orbits oblique, sinuous, their borders microscopically beaded. The

eyestalks project nearly half their length beyond the antero-lateral angles of

the carapace.

The external maxillipeds, when the flagella are folded, completely

~ occlude the buccal cavern: the suture between the merus and ischium is

oblique.

The legs are darkly variegated or incompletely banded, and are

unarmed except for a subterminal spine on the anterior border of the

meropodites of the first 3 pairs.

The chelipeds in the young male are not as long as, though more

massive than, the 2nd and 3rd pairs of legs.

In the Indian Museum are 4 specimens, more or less damaged,

from the Andamans and Mergui (‘‘ Investigator” collection). The.

largest male (which wants the chelipeds) has a carapace 9 millim. long

and 14 millim. broad.

70. Macrophthalmus pectinipes, Guérin.

Macrophthalmus pectinipes, Guérin, Voy. Favorite, p. 167, pl. 49 (1839), and Mag.

de Zool, II. 1839, Crust. (Cl. VII.) pl. xxiii (1838) : Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat.,

Zool., (3) XVIII. 1852, p. 158: Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893,

p. 889: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., X. 1897-98, p. 340.

Carapace studded with large conspicuous pearly granules, its

length in the adult male is about six-elevenths of its greatest breadth

at the level of the second tooth of the lateral border : the lateral borders

are slightly but distinctly convergent posteriorly where they are beaded

or denticulate, anteriorly they are cut into three acute teeth the last of

which is minute, the first being the outer orbital angle.

The front, measured at its narrowest part between the eyestalks, is

_ barely a sixteenth the greatest breadth of the carapace : its free edge is

distinctly bilobed. Orbits sinuous, a little oblique; their upper border

378 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

elegantly denticulate, the lower border unevenly crenulate. Eyestalks

slender and curved: the eye does not reach to the end of the orbital

trench.

When their flagella are folded the external maxillipeds completely

occlude the buccal cavern: the suture between the ischium and merus

is hardly at all oblique.

In the adult male the chelipeds are from 23 to 3 times the length

of the carapace and longer than any of the legs except the 3rd (penulti-

mate) pair: except the hand, their joints are not more massive than

those of the 2nd and 3rd pair of legs. The arm is trigonal, its inner

border being prominent and rising into a crest, on the most convex part

of which is a short horny plate, called by de Man the ‘“ musical ridge”’ :

this border of the arm, as also the inner border and angle of the wrist

and the extreme proximal end of the upper border of the palm, is serrated.

The palm is nearly as long as the arm and is perfectly smooth and

unsculptured, it has a tuft of hair at its extreme distal end, continuous

with a thick fringe of hair along the upper border of the dactylus : the

dactylus is about two-thirds the greatest length of the palm and has a

molariform tooth at its basal end, but there is no such tooth on the

immobile finger: the fingers meet only at the distal inbent end.

In the female and young male the chelipeds are short and slender,

a good deal fringed with hair, but unsculptured, and the fingers are

longer than the palm.

In both sexes the legs are alike, the 2nd and 8rd _ pairs panne

remarkably long and strong and the Ist and 4th (last) pairs being short

and comparatively slender. The 3rd pair, which are the longest of all,

are from 2% to nearly 3 times the length of the carapace, the 4th pair

are only about 15 times the length of the carapace. In all but the last

pair the meropodites carpopodites and propodites are scabrous, the

anterior border of all these joints and the distal end of the posterior

border of the meropodites being serrated: in the third pair only the

posterior border of the propodite is very strongly serrated.

In the Indian Museum are 7 specimens from Karachi and one: from

Orissa. In a large male specimen the carapace is do millim. long and

62 millim. broad.

The great changes that occur in the chelipeds during the a

of the male indicate that caution is necessary in basing specific distinc-

tions on the form of these organs in this genus.

71. Macrophthalmus convexus, Stimpson.

Macrophthalmus convexus, Stimpson, Proc, Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad.. 1858, p.. 97:

Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. ( 5) V. 1880, p. 307: Haswell, Cat. Austral. Crust. p, 89:

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 879

de Man, Archiv f. Naturges. LIII. 1887, i. p. 354, pl. xv. fig. 4: Ortmann, Zool.

Jahrb., Syst., VII, 1893-94, p. 745 and X. 1897-98, pp. 342, 344.

Macrophthalmus inermis, A. Milne Edwards, Ann, Soc. Ent. France, (4) VII.

1867, p. 286, and Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. 1X. 1873, p. 277, pl. xii. fig. 5 (apud de Man).

Carapace smooth, becoming finely granular near the lateral margins,

its length in the male is half, in the female decidedly more than half,

its greatest breadth: ou either branchial region, behind the branchial

groove, are two granular eminences, one behind the other: 3 teeth

arranged asin M. pectinipes at the anterior end of the posteriorly-

convergent lateral borders, the first (outer orbital angle) being the most

prominent and much the largest, the third minute. —

Front, in its narrowest part between the eyestalks, about one-

eleventh the greatest breadth of the carapace, its free edge obscurely

bilobed. Orbits considerably oblique, the upper border microscopically

beaded, the lower border finely and elegantly serrate. The eyestalks are

slender and curved, and the eyes reach to the end of the orbital trench.

} The suture between the ischium aud merus of the external maxilli-

peds is decidedly oblique, and there is a distinct gap between these

appendages even when their flagellum is folded. |

The chelipeds have the same general proportions as in M. pectinipes :

all the borders of the arm are granular or denticulate, but there is no

“musical ridge’ on the inner border: a bunch of spinules at the inner

angle of the wrist: both borders of the palm, but particularly the lower

border, are finely granular, and a fine raised granular line runs along

the outer surface of the palm parallel with the lower border: the innep

surface of the palm, like that of the fingers, is hairy, but quite smooth

and unarmed beneath the hair: there is a small molariform tooth at the

base of the dactylus, and a larger one having a forward slant.on the

immobile finger. , ; st¥

The legs have the same general proportions as in M. pectinipes, but

they are quite smooth and unarmed, except for a small subterminal]

spine on the anterior border of the meropodites of the 2nd and 3rd pair.

In the Indian Museum are 5 specimens from the Andamans, Tlie

carapace of the largest specimen is 10°5 millim. long and 21-5 millim,

broad. f

72. Macrophthalmus sulcatus, Edw.

Macrophthalmus sulcatus, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sei, Nat. Zool. (3) -XVITT. 1852.

p. 156: Ortmann, Zool. Jalirb. Syst. X. 1897-98, pp. 344, 345 (nec synon.). ’

Carapace free of granules in the female, -studded with minute

granules in the male, its length in the male only about three-eighths, in

the female. nearly. half, its greatest breadth. - On-the branchial] region;

380 A, Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 8,

behind the branchial groove, are, in both sexes, three eranular eminences,

one behind the other, the last being on the posterior border. The

lateral borders are convergent: their true first tooth, which in other

species is at once the antero-lateral angle of the carapace and the outer

angle of the orbit, appears in this species to belong to the wpper border

of the orbit, so that the antero-lateral angle of the carapace is formed by

the much larger second tooth which also is the apparent outer orbital angle.

The least breadth of the front, between the eyestalks, is about an

eighth the greatest breadth of the carapace: its free edge is very

obscurely bilobed.

Orbits sinuous and oblique: the upper border microscopically

beaded and furnished near its outer end with a sharp recurved tooth,

which is really the outer orbital angle, though the apparent angle is the

much larger tooth of the lateral border of the carapace: the lower

orbital border is finely denticulated in its inner two-thirds, but is

broken and indistinct beyond this. Eyestalks long, slender, curved :

the eyes reach not only beyond the true limits of the orbit, but also

beyond the antero-lateral angle of the carapace.

The external maxillipeds do not quite meet across the buccal

cavern: the suture between the ischium and merus is decidedly oblique.

The legs and chelipeds have the same general proportions as in

M. pectinipes, but the legs are unarmed.

In the male chelipeds the anterior border of the arm is hairy and

strongly denticulated, but there is no “ musical ridge:”’ the inner angle

of the wrist and the proximal part of the upper border of the palm are

also denticulated. On the outer surface of the palm there is a crest

running close to, and parallel with, the lower border; and on the inner

surface of the palm, near the middle line, is a longitudinal row of

denticles the first one of which is considerably enlarged: the surface

above this ridge, as also the inner surface of the fingers, is densely

hairy. The dactylus is not nearly two-thirds the length of the palm:

the immobile finger, but not the dactylus, has a strong molariform tooth

at its basal end. 3

In the female the chelipeds are short and weak as usual, and the

hand is quite smooth and has the borders—but specially the lower

border — thin and sharp.

In the Indian Museum are a male anda female from the Andamans :

the carapace of the male is 9 millim. long and 24 millim. broad.

73. Macrophthalmus depressus, Rupp.

Macrophthalmus depressus, Riippell, 24 Krabben Roth. Meer. p. 19, pl. iv. fig. 6,

pl, vi. fig. 13: Milne Edwards, Hist, Nat. Crust, 11. 66, and Ann, Sci, Nat. Zool. (38)

1900. ] A, Alcock—Carecinological Fauna of India. 381

XVIII. 1852, p. 159: Heller, SB. Ak. Wien, XLIII. 1861, i. p. 362: de Man, Notes

Leyden Mus. IIT. 1881, p. 255, and Archiv f. Naturges, LIII. 1887, i. pl. xv. fig. 3, and

Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1887-88, p. 124, and Zool. Jahrb., Syst. VIII.

1894-95, p. 578: J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 389:

Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst. VII. 1893-94, p. 745 (?) and X. 1897-98, pp. 341, 342,

Macrophthalmus afinis, Guérin, Mag. de Zool. IT. 1838, pl. xxiv. fig. 2: Milne

Edwards, Ann, Sci. Nat. (3) XVIII. 1852, p. 158: Haswell, Cat. Austral. Crust.

p. 88 (apud Ortmann).

_ Carapace studded with minute granules not always plainly visible

_ to the naked eye, its length in the male about two-thirds of its breadth.

The lateral borders are parallel and the antero-lateral angle is rather a

square-cut lobe than a tooth. On the epibranchial revions, behind the

branchial groove, are two nearly parallel obliquely-longitudinal finely-

granular lines, the inner of which is faint.

Front, at its narrowest part, about an eighth the breadth of the

carapace, longitudinally grooved, but its free edge is straight and not

bilobed.

Orbits little sinuous and little oblique, their upper border micro-

scopically, their lower border finely and evenly denticulate, Hyestalks

slender, hardly curved, the eyes reach almost to the end of the orbital

trenches.

When the flagella are folded there is not much space between the

external maxillipeds: the suture between the ischium and merus of

these appendages is hardly oblique.

} In the male the clelipeds and legs have much the same general

proportions as in M. pectinipes, but they are unarmed, except for a small

subterminal denticle on the anterior border of the meropodites of the

first three pairs of legs: on the other hand the inner surface of the

joints of the chelipeds, and the upper surface of the leg-joints (especially

of the meropodites) are densely hairy. The dactylus is more than two-

thirds the length of the palm, which is smooth and unsculptured: there

is a molariform tooth near the basal end of the dactylus, and a similar,

but less distinct and more oblique, tooth on the immobile finger.

In the Indian Museum are 2 males from Mergui, besides several

specimens from Aden. The carapace of the largest specimen is 14

millim. long and 22 millim. broad.

74, Macrophthalmus erato, de Man.

Macrophthalmus erato, de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1887-88, p. 125,

pl. viii. figs. 12-14, and Zool. Jahrb. Syst., VIII. 1894-95, p. 579.

Carapace quadrilateral, not granular to the naked eye, its length

about two-thirds of its breadth, the cervical groove plain, but the

382 A. Aleock—Careinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

branchial groove faint: the second tooth of the lateral border is a little

more prominent than the first. Front about two-ninths the breadth of

the carapace, square cut, longitudinally grooved, but not bilobed.

Orbits slightly sinuous, hardly obliqne : eyestalks little curved, stoutish,

not quite reaching end of orbit. In the male the lower border of the

orbit is peculiar: it is finely denticulate at its internal extremity and

has a small lobule at its outer angle, and in between these it has the

form of a prominent deflexed somewhat triangular lobe. In the female

the lower border of the orbit is finely crenulate throughout. The

external maxillipeds do not quite meet across the buccal eayern, and

the suture between their ischium and merus is a little oblique. )

_ All three borders of the arm are serrated, and the inner angle of

the wrist and upper border of the arm are very finely denticulated.

There is a strong “ musical crest’’ obliquely parallel with the inner

border of the arm and in the middle third of that border. Palm longer

than the arm, its inner surface is hairy and carries a spine near the

carpal end about midway between the upper and lower borders. The

fingers are considerably less than two-thirds the length of the palm:

there is a molariform tooth at the base of the dactylus and a larger

slanting one on the immobile finger.

The upper surface of the legs, especially in the case of the third

pair, is hairy. |

In the Indian Museum are 4 specimens from Mergui and Akyab :

the carapace of the largest specimen is 10 millim. long and 14 millim.

broad. |

75. Macrophthalmus tomentosus, Eyd. and Soul.

Macrophthalmus tomentosus, Eydoux and Souleyet, Zool. Voy. Bonite, I.

p. 243, pl. iii. fig, 8, (1841): Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII. 1852,

p. 159: A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus, 1X, 1873, p. 279: de Man, Journ.

Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1887-88, p. 122.

Carapace studded with very fine granules: its length is about two-

thirds its greatest breadth, which is behind the middle of the lateral

border, the lateral borders being decidedly divergent posteriorly. On either

epibranchial region, behind the branchial groove, are two finely beaded

obliquely-longitudinal lines. The first two teeth of the lateral borders

are square-cut.

Front, in its’ narrowest part, about one-eleventh the greatest

breadth of the carapace ; though longitudinally grooved it is not bilobed.

Orbits hardly sinuous, not oblique; their upper border microscopi- °

cally beaded, them lower border finely crenulate. The eyestalks are

hardly curved, and the eyes do vot reach to the end of the orbits.

1900. ] A, Aleock—=Oarcinological Fauna of India. 383

~The chelipeds and legs have the same general proportions as in

M. pectinipes, but are shorter. Chelipeds unarmed and unsculptured,

except for some spinules along the inner angle of the wrist and some

denticles along the proximal part of the upper border of the palm:

in the distal half of the inner border of the arm is a short upstanding

horny “musical crest”: the borders of the arm and the inner border

of the fingers are hairy. The dactylus has a small molariform. tooth

_ near the base, and the immobile finger has a much larger one.

The legs are unarmed, except for a small subterminal denticle on

the anterior border of the meropodites of the first 3 pairs: the upper

surfaces of their joints are more or less hairy.

In the Indian Museum is a single specimen from Mereni: its

carapace is 23 millim. long and 34 millim. broad.

Family MICTYRIDA, Dana.

Mictyris, Latreille.

Mictyris, Latreille, Gen. Crust. et Ins. p. 40 (1806), and in Cuvier Régne Animal,

IIJ. p. 21: Desmarest, Consid. Gen. Crust, p. 115, and Dict. Sci. Nat. XXVIII.

1823, p. 235: De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 24: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat.

Crust. II. 36, and in Cuvier Régne An., Crust. p. 67, and Ann, Sci. Nat., Zool.,

(3) XVIIT. 1852, p. 154: Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 278.

Carapace elongate globose, oval but truncated posteriorly by the

short and perfectly straight posterior border, the cervical and cardio-

branchial grooves well developed and making the regions very distinct

and convex, the posterior border fringed with bristles, as is also the

apposed very prominent edge of the first abdominal tergum.

__ The afferent branchial orifice is a singular valvular recess, formed

dorsally by a semicircular notch in the margin of the carapace, and

ventrally by a curious cup-shaped dilatation of the base of the epipodite

of the external maxillipeds.

_ Front a narrow deflexed lobe as in Ocypoda. Orbits represented

by a small post-ocular spine, the eyes, which are berne on shortish

_ stalks, being quite unconcealed.

Antennules as in Ocypoda, the basal joint being large and exposed,

while the flagellum is rudimentary and concealed beneath the front.

Antenne small but well formed, standing in the usual position.

Epistome short lozenge-shaped. Buccal cavity enormous, somewhat

oval in outline. External maxillipeds very large and foliaceous, with

a hemispherical bulge causing them to face as much laterally as

_yentrally : their greater part is formed by the ischium, the inner margin

_ of which is hairy, especially at base: the merus is very much smaller

J. u. 50

384 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

than the ischium and carries the coarse hairy ‘flagellum at its antero-

external angle: the exoguath is small, slender, and very inconspicuous.

Chelipeds moderately long and rather slender, stouter and a little

shorter than the legs; their freest motion is in a vertical plane: the

wrist is a rather elongate trigonal obconical joint.

Legs somewhat compressed : the first pair-are the longest and the

others decrease slightly in length in posterior succession.

The abdomen in both sexes is of a broad truncate-oval shape, the

segments from the 2ud to the 6th gradually increasing in length but

the 7th being narrow: in both sexes the abdomen is fringed with hairs.

Distribution: Indo-Pacific from China and Australia to the

Andamans. |

In habits the species of Mictyris resemble the Ocypodes, Gelasimi

and Dotille.

76, Alictyris longicarpus, Latreille.

Mictyris longicarpus, Latreille, Gen. Crust. et Ins. p. 41 (1806): Desmarest,

Consid. Gen. Crust. p. 115, pl. xi. fig. 2, and Dict. Sci. Nat. XXVIII. p. 286: Guérin,

Icon, Régne An. Crust. pl. iv. fig. 4: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. IT. 37, and

in Cuvier Régne An. Crust. pl. xviii. fig. 2, and Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII.

1852, p. 154: Dana, U. S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 389: Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat.

Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 99: Hess. Archiv f. Nat. XXXI. 1865, p. 142: Heller, Novara

Crust. p. 19: A. Milne Edwards, Nonv. Archiv. du Mus. 1X. 1873, p. 276: Tozzetti,

Magenta Crust. p. 185, pl. xi. figs. 5, 5a-c: Nanck, Zeits. Wiss. Zool. XXXIV. 1880,

p- 22, pl. i. figs 5-7 (gastric teeth) : Haswell, Cat. Austral. Crust. p. 116: Miers, Zool.

H. M.S. Alert, pp. 184, 248, and Challenger Brachyura, p. 278: de Man, Archiv f.

Naturges. LIII. 1887, i. p. 358, and Notes Leyden Mus. XII. 1890, p. 83: Henderson,

Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 390: Aurivillius, Zur Biol, Amphib. Dekap.

p. 38, pl. iii. figs. 10-11 (Mite. K. Ges. Wiss. Upsala, 1893) : Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb,

Syst. VII. 1893-94, p. 748, and in Semon’s Forschungr. Crust. p, 58 (Jena. Denks.

VIII): Stead, Zoologist, (4) TI. 1898, p. 307: Nobili, Ann. Mus. Genov. (2) XX.

1890, p. 272.

Carapace smooth, the regions moderately convex and dividing the

dorsal surface into four lobes: edge of front broadly triangular: linea

anomurica very distinct.

Chelipeds a little over 13 times the length of the carapace: a

strong spine at the inner angle of the ischium (sometimes absent in the

female): usually some spinules along the distal part of the lower

border of the arm: wrist with the upper border of the outer surface

marginate, and with a tooth near the middle of the distal border of the

inner surface: palm much shorter than the wrist and not much more

than half the length of the fingers; the upper and lower borders of its

outer surface are marginate, and the middle of its outer surface is

traversed by two divergent ridges which are continued along the

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 385

fingers: fingers slender and tapering, in the male there is an enlarged

tooth near the base of the dactylus,

The legs, like the chelipeds, are rough under the lens: the edges

of their propodites and dactyli are finely plumed: none of their joints

are dilated: the first pair, which are slightly the longest, are about

12 times the length of the carapace.

In the Indian Museum are 5 specimens from the Andamans and

2 from the Nicobars. |

Family HYMENOSOMIDA, Ortm.

Key to the Indian Genera or Sub-genera.

I, Front conspicuously tridentate : the external maxillipeds

do not quite meet across the buccal cavern and their

exognath is not hidden in its proximal ee : chelipeds

much more massive than the legs ... Bs ... HYMENICUS.

II. Front broadly triangular, or ieaenren, ie external

maxillipeds completely close the buccal cavern and their

exognath is completely hidden :—

1. The interantennular septum is a prominent plate:

chelipeds in the male much more massive than the

legs eos fe MA wk ae .. HLAMENA.

a, the i aaa i eataes sede is a mere ridge ;

chelipeds in both sexes slender, not stouter than

the legs ... ie he # wee i ... ‘TRIGONOPLAX.

Kuamena, Hdw.

Elamena, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 38, and Ann. Sci, Nat., Zool.,

(3) XX. 1853, p. 223: Dana U.S, Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 379: A Milne Edwards,

Nouv. Archiv, du Mus, IX. 1873, p. 321.

Carapace flat dorsally, thin and almost lamellar, triangular or sub-

circular, its edges are usually turned up to form a thin circumscribing

ridge and are without any teeth. Front broadly triangular, or some-

times truncated. ‘There are no orbits and the eyes, though they may

be hidden beneath the front, are exposed and non-retractile: a small

post-ocular tooth may be present or not. The antennules fold beneath

the front and are not visible from above when folded: the interanten-

nular septum is a prominent plate. Antennal peduncle slender, the

flagellum of no great length.

Epistome well defined and remarkably long fore and aft. Buccal

cavern square; the external maxillipeds, which completely close it,

have the merus about as large as the ischium, the palp articulating not

far from the antero-external augle of the merus, and the exognath

slender and concealed.

386 A. Alcock—Qarcinological Fawna of India. [No. 3

Chelipeds in the male subequal, massive, aes as to the palm.

Legs long and slender.

The abdomen of the male does not quite fill all the space between

the last pair of ambulatory legs.

77. Hlamena sindensis, nu. sp.

-Carapace broadly piriform, smooth, flat, with no distinction of

regions: its edge, which is slightly turned up, is entire and unarmed.

Front a prominent broad triangular lamina, somewhat rounded at tip.

No post-ocular tooth. Interantennular septum very prominent. Hyes

not quite concealed beneath the front.

Male chelipeds about 13 times as long as the carapace, palm massive

and somewhat swollen, fingers stout and pointed and meeting through-

out their length. Female chelipeds little longer than carapace, slender,

with a slender palm and longish fingers spooned at tip.

Legs slender, the lst pair not three times as long as the carapace:

in all, there is a distinct tooth at the end of the anterior border of both

the merus and carpus, and the dactylus is long compressed and falcate

with two or three teeth at the end of its posterior border.

In the Indian Museum are 7 specimens from Karachi: the carapace

of a male is 5 millim. long and 6 in greatest breadth.

78. Hlamena truncata (Stimpson ? ).

? Trigonoplax truncata, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat: Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 109.

Elamena truncata, A. Milne Edwards, Nouv, Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873, p. 323:

J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1898, p. 395.

Carapace orbiculate-ovate, smooth, flat, with no distinction of

regions, its edge, which is slightly turned up and entire and unarmed,

shows the faintest traces of angulation in 2 or 8 places. No post-ocular

tooth ; eyes quite concealed beneath the front. The front, though it

projects slightly beyond the carapace is broadly truncated, having its

free margin cut quite straight. Interantennular septum very prominent.

The female chelipeds and the legs are as in the preceding species, the

anterior border of the merus and carpus of all the ici ending in a

strong tooth.

In the Indian Museum is a female from the Nicobars.

TRIGONOPLAX, Edw.

Trigonopla», Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (3) XX. 1853, p. 224.

This is best regarded as a subgenus of Hlamena, from which it

differs only in the following unimportant particulars :—(1) the edge of

the carapace is not turned up, (2) the interantennular septum is a mere

ridge, (3) the chelipeds in the male, as in the female, are very slender. »

1900. ] A Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 387

79. Elamena ( Trigonoplac) unguiformis, De Haan.

Elamene unguiformis, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 75, pl. xaix. fig. 1 and

pl. H: J. R. Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 394..

Trigonoplaz wnguiformis, Milne Edwards, Aun, Sci. Nat. Zool. (3) » 8 1855,

p. 224: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst , VII. 1893-94, p. 3l.

Carapace smooth, flat, lamellar, broadly etal maith the.

postero-lateral sides about a ‘third as long as any of the others, the

regions not defined, the sides entire, unarmed. front a broad, hori-

zontal, triangular lamina. No post-ocular tooth: eyes not concealed by

the front, though the eyestalks are. Interantennular septum a mere

ridge. ;

slender.

Chelipeds not stouter than the legs, about 13 times as long as the

carapace: fingers slender, as long as the slender sub-cylindrical palm,

their tips spooned.

The anterior border of the meropodite of all the legs ends in an.

inconspicuous denticle, the dactylus of all is long, subfaleiform, and

strongly compressed, and has two or three denticles at the tip of the

posterior border. ‘The 2ud and 3rd pair of legs, which are the longest,

are more than three times the length of the carapace. , :

In the Indian Museum are 5 specimens from the dea dedieani The

carapace of one is 12 millim. long and 14 in greatest breadth.

Hymenicus, Dana.

Hymenicus, Dana, Amer. Journ. Sci. (2) XII. 1851, p. 290, and U. 8. Expl. ‘Exp,

Crust. pt. I. p. 387: Milne Edwards, Aun. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XX. 1853, p. 224.

Differs from Mlamena only in the following particulars :— _

(1) the front is tridentate and the ridge that defines the edge of

the carapace dorsally is continued across its base between the eyes: (2)

the interantennular septum, as in Trigonoplaz, is a mere ridge: (3) on

either lateral border of the carapace teeth are sometimes present: (4)

the external maxillipeds do not quite meet across the buccal cavern and

their exognath is not hidden in its proximal portion.

fthynchoplax of Stimpson (Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, P. cht

is probably synonymous.

Key to the Indian species of Hymenicus.

I. Median spine of the rostrum of moderate length :

’ °8 teeth on either lateral border of the carapace .» H, Wood-Masoni,

- II. Median spine of the rostrum very long: no teeth on ud wok

the lateral borders of the carapace ee tk .» HH, inachoides,' - -

Hpistome as long as broad. Chelipeds and legs smooth aud.

— tt At

388 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

80, Hynenicus Wood-Masont, n. sp.

Body and chelipeds tomentose. Carapace dorsally flat or sunken,

longer than broad, circular without the rostrum, the regions demarcated

by fine grooves.

The front, which is delimited from the rest of the carapace by a

fine raised line running across its base between the eyes, is cut into 3

prominent teeth, the middle one of which is somewhat the largest.

The antennules fold beneath the front.

A small post-ocular denticle: a large tooth on the lateral border of

the carapace above the base of the Ist pair of legs, another, hardly

smaller, midway between this and the front, a third, much smaller,

midway between this and the post-ocular denticle.

Chelipeds in the adult male more than twice the Jength of the

carapace, very much stouter than the legs, the palm being specially

massive. When denuded, the upper border of the arm is dentate and

there is a stout spine near the far end of the outer border of this joint :

there are several sharp tubercles on the upper surface of the wrist, the

outer surface of the palm is reticulate in places, and the fingers which

are stout and as long as the palm, have elegantly interlocking teeth.

In the female the chelipeds are considerably shorter and, though

stouter than the legs and formed on the male pattern, are not nearly so

stout as in the male. |

The legs have long, curved dactyli, which are armed with small

recurved teeth at the distal end of the posterior border: the 2nd pair,

which are a little the longest, are over 2} times the length of the

carapace

Carapace of male (including rostrum) 7°5 millim. long and 6 broad.

Specimens were collected by the late Professor Wood-Mason at

Port Blair in the Andamans, and at Port Canning near Calcutta.

81, Hymenicus inachoides, n. sp.

Carapace somewhat tomentose, flat, elongate-triangular, ending in a

rostrum of three long teeth of which the middle one is about a third the

length of the rest of the carapace, the other two being more than half

the length of the middle one. The regions are all well defined by

grooves. No spines on the lateral borders of the carapace. Post-ocular

denticle hardly distinguishable. The antennules fold beneath the front.

Chelipeds of the adult male somewhat tomentose, not 1; times the

length of the carapace: arm slender, with a tooth near the distal end of

the outer border; palm short, high, produced and somewhat swollen

below ; the fingers a little Jonger than the poet. stout, and finely —

toothed.

1900. ] A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 389

Lees long and slender, with long dactyli furnished with hook-like

teeth at the end of the posterior border: the 2nd pair of legs are nearly

three times the length of the carapace.

A single male from Port Canning near Calcutta: its carapace is

8:5 millim. long and 6 millim. in its greatest breadth.

Family GRAPSIDA Dana.

Key to the Indian Genera.

I, The antennules fold beneath the front in the ordinary

way :—

1. No oblique hairy ridge on the exposed surface of

the external maxillipeds :—

i. A very wide gap between the external maxil-

lipeds, the exopodites of which appendages

are narrow, and the palp of which appendages

articulates at or near the antero-external

angle of the meras: the abdomen of the

male fills all the space between the last pair

of ambulatory legs (Grapsinz) :—

A. Front less than half the greatest

breadth of the carapace: merus of

the external maxillipeds longer than

broad :—

a. Fingers with broad spooned tips:

flagellum of exopodite of exter-

nal maxillipeds well developed. Grapsus.

b. Fingers acute, not spooned:

flagellum of exopodite of exter-

nal maxillipeds absent.......... GRroGRAPSUS.

B. Front more than half the greatest

breadth of the carapace : merus of the

external maxillipeds broader than

long :—

a. Antenne completely excluded

from the orbit...... ...see00.... METOPOGRAPSUS.

b. Antenne in the orbital hiatus... Pacuy@rapsvs.

ii. A moderate gap between the external maxil-

lipeds, the exopodites of which appendages

are broad, and the palp of which appendaves

articulates near the middle of the anterior

border of the broad merus: the abdomen of

the male does not quite fill all the space

between the last pair of legs (Varuninz) :—

A. Exognath of the external maxillipeds

not as broad as the ischiognath: ter-

minal joints of legs thin broad and.

COMPFEBKET ver seeee seceve seevseeess VARUNA,

390 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

oMil.s B. Exognath of the external maxillipeds

as broad as or broader than the ischi-

ognath: dactyli of the legs com-

pressed but not broadened :—

a. Carapace flat and depressed.... PTYCHOGNATHUS.

b. Carapace deepish, strongly con-

vex in both directions....... ... PYXIDOGNATHUS,

2, An oblique hairy ridge on the exposed surface of

the external maxillipeds (Sesarminz) :— .

i. Carapace little, sometimes not at all, broader

than long, the pterygostomian regions and

sidewalls with a sieve-like reticulation : lower

border of orbit not abnormally prominent :—

A. Antenne lodged in the orbital hiatus :—

a. Carapace nearly square: front

_abraptly and _ vertically de-

flexed ..cueccsceaksseecsaeues: SESARMA,

b. Antero-lateral borders of cara--° -

pace arched: front obliquely

deflexed.....5.%5..0. ec ecsceesss SARMATIUM.

B. The tooth at the inner angle of the

- lower border of the orbit meets the

front, so as to exclude the antenne

from the orbit :—

a. Carapace dorsally smooth and

UGE i dsibibiaisbies deeeeee... METASESARMA,

b. Carapace dorsally verrucose su

densely tomentose................ OLISTOCELOMA.

ii. Carapace much _ broader then 1 ans

pterygostomian regions, etc., not reticulated:

lower border of orbit prominent beyond the

front. Front gradually declivous. General

appearance much like Macrophthalmus........ MeTAPLAX.

II. The antennules fold nearly longitudinally in deep notches

in the front visible in a dorsal view (Plagusiinz) :—

1. Merus of the external maxillipeds of good size and

- as broad as the ischinm,,. ny ee ee ... PLAGUSIA.

2,. Merus of the external coiled small saat pe

narrower than the ischium.................s008 e-seseeeere LIOLOPHUS.

Sub-family Grapsina&, Dana (pt.).

Grarsos, Lamk., Kingsley.

Grapsus (part) Lamark, Syst. Anim. Sans Vertebr.: Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust.

et Ins. VI. p. 56, and Gen. Crust. p. 32.

Grapsus, Leach, Trans. Linn. Soc. XI, 1815, pp. 309, 323.

Grapsus (part) Desmarest, Consid. Gen. Crast., p. 129, and Dict. Sci. Nat.

XXVIII. p. 247: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 83, and Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool.,

(3) XX. 1853, p. 166: Dana, U. 8. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 336.

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India, 391.

Grapsus, Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, pp. 188 and 192: 1a Maar

Challenger Brachyura, p. 254.

Goniopsis, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 33.

Carapace little broader than long, much depressed, the regions

fairly well defined, the branchial groove particularly clear, the branchial

regions with regular obliquely transverse ridges, the gastric region with

a transverse squamiform sculptare. The lateral borders are arched and

are armed with a tooth, placed immediately behind the acute outer

orbital angle.

Front about half the breadth of the anterior border of the carapace,

strongly deflexed: along the line of flexion are 4 tubercles, the outer of

which on either side correspond with the supra orbital angles.

Orbits of moderate size, deep, distinctly divided into two fosse :

their lower border is deeply notched near the outer angle: the wide

inner orbital hiatus is filled partly by the antennal peduncle and partly

: by a strong isolated tooth that belongs to the inner of the two fossee

into which the orbit is divided.

The antennules fold nearly transversely in rather narrow fosse :

the interantennulary septum is very broad. The antennal flagellum

is short, and lies practically in the orbital cavity : the excretory tubercle

of the basal antenna-joint is singularly prominent.

Hpistome of good length fore and aft, well defined ; its wings run

up towards the orbital hiatus. Buccal cavity square with the antero-

lateral corners rounded off. The external maxillipeds are widely

distant, leaving between them a rhomboidal gap in which the mandibles

are exposed: the ischium and merus are both narrow, the merus being

slightly shorter than the ischium, and the palp, which is coarse—

especially as to its carpus—articulates at the autero-external angle of

the merus.

Chelipeds subequal in.both sexes and much shorter than the legs,

though, in the male, of a somewhat stouter make: hands and fingers

short and stout, the tips of the fingers broad and hollowed en cuzllére.

Liegs broad and compressed, especially as to the merus: the dorsal

surface of some of the joints has a sort of reticulate or squamiform

sculpture, and the dactyli are thorny.

The abdomen in both sexes consists of 7 segments, and in the male

its base is as broad as the sternum between the last pair of legs.

Distribution: rocks and reefs of all the tropical and subtropical

seas.

The Grapsi of Indian seas are found in considerable number

wherever there are rocks. They live out of water and are very cun-

ning and active: if they cannot succeed in dodging their pursuer they

J. um. 51

392 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

fling themselves into the sea and in that way escape capture. Their

colour in life is a dark]bottle-green.

82. Grapsus grapsus (Liun.).

_ Seba, Thesaurus, III, p. 43, pl. xviii. figs. 5, 6.

Cancer grapsus, Linnzeus, Syst. Nat. (ed. xii.) p. 1048: Fabricius, Ent. Syst.

IT. p. 488 and Suppl. p. 342.

Grapsus maculatus (Catesby, 1713), Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (3) XX.

1853, p. 167, pl. vi. fig. {1: Hoffmann, in Pollen and Van Dam, Faun. Madagasce.,

Crust., p. 21: Brocchi, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (6) II. 1875, Art. 2, p. 78 (male

appendages) : Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1879, p. 401, and 1880, p. 192:

de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. V.1883, p. 159: Miers, Zool. H. M.S. Alert, pp. 518,

544, and Challenger Brachyura, p. 255: Cano, Boll. Soc. Nat. Napol. IIT. 1889, p.

236: R. 1. Pocock, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XX. 1890, p. 512: de Man, Notes Leyden

Mus. XIII, 1891, p. 49: Koelbel, Ann. Nat. Hofmus. Wien, VII. 1892, p. 114:

Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 391: A. Milne Edwards and

Bouvier, Hirondelle Crust. (Monaco, 1894) p. 47: de Man, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. IX.

1895-97, p. 79: Whitelegge, Mem. Austral. Mus. III. 1897, p. 189: Nobili, Boll.

Mus. Torino, XII. 1897, p. 3. Grapsus maculatus var. pharaonis, A. Milne Edwards

Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. [X. 1873, p. 285.

Grapsus pictus, Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. et Ins. VI. p. 69, pl. xlvii. fie. 2, and

Genera Crust. p. 338: Lamarck, Hist. Nat. Anim, Sans Vert. V. p. 248: Dumeril,

Dict. Sci. Nat. XIX. p. 322: Desmarest, Consid. Gen. Crust. p. 130, pl. xvi. fig. 1:

Milne Edwards, in Cuvier Régne An. pl. xxii. fig. 1, and Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 86:

Milne Kdwards and Lucas, Voy. Amer. Merid., Crust. p. 28: Gay, Hist. Fisica Chili,

pt. III. Zool. p. 166: Dana, U. 5. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 336: ?Desbonne and

Schramm, Crust. Guadal. p. 49: Martens, Archiv f. Nat. XXXVIII. 1872, p. 106:

Miers, Cat. Crust. New Zeal. p. 36, and P. Z. 8. 1877, p. 73, and Phil. Trans. 1879,

p. 489, and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) V. 1880, p. 310: Smith, Trans. Connect. Acad.

TV. 1880, p. 256: Tenison Woods, Proc. Linn. Soc, N.S. W. V. 1880-81, p. 117:

Ozorio, Journ. Se. Nat. Lisb. XI. 1885-87, p. 227. Grapsus pictus var. ocellatus,

Studer, Abh. Ak. Berlin, 1882, Gazelle Crust. p. 14: Grapsus pictus var. Webbi,

Hilgendorf, SB. Nat. Freunde Ges. 1882, p. 24.

Grapsus ornatus, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (3) XX. 1853, p. 168.

Grapsus pharaonis, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (3) XX. 1853, p. 168 :

Heller, SB. Ak. Wien, XLII. 1861, i. p. 362: Hoffmann in Pollen and Van Dam,

Faun. Madagasc. Crust. p. 20, pl. v. figs. 82-35: Richters, in Mobius, Meeresf.

Manrit. Crust. p. 156.

Grapsus Webbi, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. (3) XX. 1853, p. 167: Stimpson,

Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 102.

Grapsus altifrons, Stimpson, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. N. Y. VII. 1862, p. 230.

Grapsus grapsus, Ives, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1891, p. 190: Ortmann, Zool.

Jahrb. Syst. VII. 1893-94, p. 708: Faxon, Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool., XVIII, 1895, —

p. 30: Rathbun, Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus. XXI. 1898, p. 604,

Goniopsis picta; De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 38, and Krauss Sudafr. Crust. —

p. 46, .

}

Carapace somewhat discoidal in shape, owing to the curvature of —

ae — as

ie A

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 393

the sides: its regions well defined: the transverse and oblique ridges

are salient, and the surface between the latter is coarsely reticulate.

| Front deep and almost vertically deflexed, overhanging the epistome

and much concealing the antennules, its free edge crenate.

Length of the epistome one-third or more of its greatest breadth.

The tooth at the inner angle of the orbit is blunt.

Chelipeds in the male hardly longer than the carapace, shorter in

the female: inner border of ischium and arm strongly spiuate, and

there are one or two less acute spines at the far end of the outer border

of the arm: wrist with fine scattered tubercles on its upper surface, and

with its inner angle produced to form a talon-shaped spine: palm nearly

as high as long, its outer surface sculptured, its upper border culminat-

ing in a tooth: the fingers have very broad rounded tips, and the

length of the dactylus in the male is nearly twice the length of the

upper border of the palm.

Of the legs the Ist pair are very decidedly the shortest and the

drd pair the longest, the latter being about twice the length of the

carapace: the 4th pair are longer than the first by a dactylus,

and shorter than the 2nd by about two-thirds of a dactylus. Only

in the last pair of legs does the breadth of the merus approach

half the length of the same joint: the far end of the upper border of

the merus is spine-like and there are usually 2 or 3 spines at the far

end of the lower border.

In the Indian Museum are 18 specimens from the Laccadives, the

Andamans, the Coromandel coast, and Ceylon. ‘The carapace of a

large specimen is 64 millim. long and 68 millim, broad.

83. Grapsus strigosus (Herbst).

Cancer strigosus, Herbst, Krabben, III. i. p. 55, pl. xlvii. fig. 7. Grapsus

. strigosus, Bosc, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. p. 203: Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. et Ins.,

VI. p. 70, etc.: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 87: Gay, Hist. Fis. Chili, II].

Zool. p. 168: Dana, U. S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 3838: Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci.

Nat., Zool., (3) XX. 1853, p. 169: Stimpson, Journ. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. VI. 1857.

'p. 466: Kinahan, Journ. Roy. Soc. Dubl. 1. 1858, p. 340: Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat.

Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 102: Hess, Archiv f. Nat. XXXI. 1865, i. pp. 147, 171: Heller,

Novara Crust. p. 47: A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. LV. 1868, p. 71 and

IX. 1873, p. 286 (ubi synon.) : Hilgendorf in v.d. Decken’s Reis. Ost-Afr. IIL. i,

_ p. 87: Hoffmann, in Pollen & Van Dam, Faun. Madag. Crust. p. 20, pl. v. fig. 31:

Lockington, Proc. Calif. Acad. VII. 1876, p. 151: Kossmann, Reise roth. Meer.,

_ Crust. p. 60: Miers, P. Z, S. 1877, p. 186, and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) II. 1878,

_ p. 410: Hilgendorf, MB, Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 808: E. Nauck, Zeits. Wiss., Zool. XXXIV.

‘1880, p. 32 (gastric teeth): Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. XXXII. 1880, p. 194:

Haswell, Cat. Austral. Crust. p.97: Miers, Zool. H, M.S. Alert, pp. 518, 544, and

Challenger Brachyura, p. 256: Miiller, Verh, Nat. Ges. Basel, VIII, p 475: de Man,

394. A. AleockOarcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Archiv f. Nat. LIL. 1887, i. p. 365, and Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool. XXII. 1888, p. 148:

Cano, Boll. Soc. Nap. III. 1889, p. 286: Walker, Journ, Linn. Soc., Zool., XX. 1886-—

1890, p. 110: Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 390: de Man,

Zool. Jahrb. Syst. 1X. 1895-97, p. 80: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., 1893-94, p. 705:

Wedenissow, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. 1894, p. 415.

Grapsus albo-lineatus, Lamarck, Hist. Nat. Anim, Sans Vert. V. p. 249 (fide Edw.).

Gonioposis flavipes, Macleay, Ill. Ann. S. Africa, p. 66, and Krauss, Sudafr. Crust.

p. 46 (apud Miers).

Goniopsis strigosa, De Haan, Faun. Jap. Crust. p. 33: Macleay, loc. cit.: Krauss,

loc. cit.

Grapsus granulosus, pelagicus, aud Peroni, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. (3)

XX. 1853, p. 169 (fide A. M. E.).

The chief differences between this species and G. grapsus are the

following :—

The branchial grooves of the carapace are not so well. cut, the

transverse and oblique ridges are low and smooth, and the surface

between the oblique ridges is quite smooth.

The front is not so deep and is obliquely deflexed, har aie overhang-

ing the epistome and not concealing the antennules, and its free edge

is not so distinctly crenulate. The tooth at the inner angle of the orbit

is subacute. The length of the epistome is not nearly a third its

greatest breadth. |

In the chelipeds, the tooth at the inner angle of the wrist is

nearly straight, not talon-like, the length of the upper border of the

palm is nearly two-thirds the length of the dactylus, and the tips of the

fingers are not so broad and blunt.

In the legs the meropodite is broader, its greatest breadth being

half its length. Moreover the difference in size between the Ist and

4th pairs of legs is much less marked.

In the Indian Museum are 76 specimens, from the Baluchistan and

Sind coast, the Malabar coast, Ceylon, the Coromandel coast, the

Arakan and Tenasserim coast, Mergui, the Andamans, and the Nicobars.

The carapace of the largest specimen (a female) is 59 millim. long

and 63 millim. broad.

Gerocrapsus, Stimpson.

Geograpsus, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 101: Kingsley, Proc.

Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, pp. 188, 195: Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 260.

Orthograpsus, Kingsley, 1. c. pp. 188, 194.

Closely resembles Grapsus, but differs in the following:important

particulars :— | .

The carapace is more quadrate, the sides being very little arched,

it is also broader and less depressed. The lobe at the inner inferior

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 395

angle of the orbit is not so completely isolated. The antennal peduncle

is not so massive, nor is its “urinary tubercle” conspicuous. The

epistome is shorter fore and aft, and is much less well defined.

The chelipeds are altogether of a different type, being vastly more

massive than the legs, and in the adult male at least as loug as the

longest legs: the fingers are pointed. Though the dactyli of the legs

are thorny, they are not so closely covered with thorns, nor are the

thorns so coarse, as in Grapsus. Between the coxe of the 2nd and 3rd

pair of legs is a narrow fossa fringed with hair leading to the branchial

cavity.

The two Indian species of the genus are land-crabs and are found

in the jungles of the Andaman and Nicobar islands and in the villages

of the Laccadive islands. They are extremely vigilant and active. |

BA. Geograpsus Grayi (Edw.).

Grapsus Grayi, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (3) XX. 18538, p. 170.

Geograpsus rubidus, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 108.

Geograpsus Grayi, A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873, p. 288 :

Miers, Phi]. Trans. 1879, p. 489, and Zool. H. M.S. Alert, pp. 518, 545, and Chal-

lenger Brachyura, p. 261: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 196:

Richters, in Mobius, Meeresf. Maurit. p. 156 : Haswell, Cat. Austral. Crust. p. 98:

Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94, p. 707: de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst. IX,

1895-96, p. 80: Nobili, Ann. Mus. Genov. (2) XX. 1899, p. 266.

Carapace subquadrilateral, a little convex, the lateral borders well

defined anteriorly, ill defined and slightly convergent posteriorly :

transverse markings fine, curved or oblique on the branchial regions,

almost invisible on the gastric region.

The four tubercles along the line of flexion of the front are not

salient; the edge of the front in a dorsal view is concave. The notch

near the outer end of the lower border of the orbit is small and narrow.

The epistome is rather ill defined.

Chelipeds in both sexes a little unequal: squamiform markings

are present but, except on the arm, are indistinct, as also are the scat-

tered granules on the upper surface of the palm. The larger cheliped

may be a little under or a little over twice the length of the carapace.

The inner border of the ischium is denticulate, the inner border of the

arm is expanded to form a dentate lobe, and the inner angle of the

wrist is spiniform.

The greatest breadth of the meropodites of the legs is less than

half their length. The first pair of legs are slightly shorter than the

4th: the 2nd pair are the longest of all, being about twice the length

of the carapace. The last 3 joints of all the legs are bristly. ~~.

396 A. Alcock—Oarcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Colours in life yellow-ochre, the greater part of the dorsum of the

carapace livid bluish or purplish.

In the Indian Museum are 24 specimens from the Andamans,

Nicobars, and Laccadives.

The carapace of a large male is 40 millim. long and 49 broad.

85. Geograpsus crinipes (Dana).

Grapsus crinipes, Dana, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1851, p. 249, and U.S.

Expl. Exp. Crust., pt. I. p. 341, pl. xxi. fig. 6.

Geograpsus crinipes, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 101: Heller,

Novara Crust. p. 48: Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. VII. 1877, p. 115: Kingsley,

Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 196: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst. VII. 1893-94,

p. 706: de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst. IX. 1895-97, p. 83: Whitelegge, Mem. Austral.

Mus. III. 1897, p. 139.

Grapsus rubidus, Hilgendorf, in v. d. Decken’s Reisen Ost-Afr. Crust., p. 87, pl.

v.: Hoffmann, in Pollen & Van Dam, Faun. Madagasc. Crust. p. 22.

Differs from G. Gray? in the following particulars : —

he carapace is quite flat, and the lateral borders, which are thin

and well defined throughout their extent, are slightly divergent poste-

viorly : the transverse markings are distinct and nearly straight.

The four tubercles along the line of flexion of the front are salient,

and the free edge of the front is quite straight. The notch near the

outer end of the lower border of the orbit is large, and the lobule

external to the notch is denticulate. The epistome is well defined

from the palate by a granular or pectinate ridge. ;

The chelipeds in the male are nearly equal, but in the female they

are unequal. The squamiform markings on the arm, wrist, and lower

portion of the hand are distinct, as also are the vesiculous granules on

the upper surface of the palm and dactylus.

The greatest breadtli—near the far end—of the meropodites of the

last 3 pairs of legs is more than half their length.

Colour in life bright red.

In the Indian Museum are 2 males and a female from the Anda-

mans, a male from the Nicobars, and a female from the Laccadives.

The carapace of a female is 40 millim. long and 45 broad.

MeEropoagrapsus, Edw.

Metopograpsus, Milne Kdwards, Aun. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XX. 18538, p. 164:

Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, pp. 188, 190: Miers, Challenger Brachyura,

p. 207.

Carapace quadrate, little broader than long, somewhat depressed,

the regions not well defined, the branchial groove distinct, fine oblique

eee See

1900. | A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 397

grooves are present on the lateral parts of the branchial regions: the

antero-lateral, or outer orbital angle, is acute, but there are no teeth on

the lateral border behind it.

Front very broad, more than half the extreme width of the

carapace, deflexed: along the line of flexion are four depressed lobes, the

outer one of which on either side sometimes shows a tendency to split

into two.

Orbits of moderate size, occupying the corners of the carapace :

the lower border is notched near its outer end: the orbital hiatus is

- filled by a special lobe which belongs to the inner of the two fosse into

which the orbit is divided and this lobe completely excludes the

antenne from the orbit. The antennules fold nearly transversely in

fossee of good size. The antenne have a short and slender flagellum :

the basal joint of the peduncle is not very massive.

Epistome well defined, but short fore and aft. Buccal cavity

square with the anterior corners rounded off. The external maxillipeds

leave between them a rhomboidal gap in which the mandibles are

exposed: the merus is shorter than the ischium, and carries the coarse

palp at or near the antero-external angle.

Chelipeds either subequal or unequal, the larger one much more

massive than the legs but shorter than the 2nd and 3rd pairs of these:

fingers rather short and stout, with the tip spooned.

Legs broad and compressed, especially as to the merus, which

joint—like the arm of the chelipeds—usually has some squamiform

markings: the last three joints have bristly edges and the dactylus is

thorny.

The abdomen in both sexes consists of 7 separate segments, and

in the male its base is as broad as the sternum between the last pair

of legs.

An Indo-Pacific genus.

86. Metopograpsus messor (Forskal) Edw.

Cancer messor, Forskal, Descrip. Anim. in itin. orient. p. 88. Grapsus messor,

Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. IT. 88: Krauss, Sudafr. Crust. p. 43: Hoffmann in

Pollen & Van Dam, Faun. Madag. Crust. p. 23: Sluiter, Tijds. Nederl. Ind. XL.

1881, p. 164. Metopograpsus messor, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (8) XX.

1853, p. 165: Heller, SB. Ak. Wien, XLIII. 1861, p. 362, and Novara Crust. p. 44:

A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IV. 1868, p. 71: Kossmann, Reise roth.

Meer., Crust. p. 57: Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 808: Miers, Phil. Trans,

1879, p. 489, and Zool. H. M.S. Alert, pp. 184, 245, 518, 545, and Challenger

Brachyura, p. 258: de Man, Notes Leyden Mus, II. 1880, p. 188, and Journ, Linn.

Soc. Zool. XXII. 1887-1888, p. 144, pl. ix. fig. 11, and Archiv f. Naturges. LITI. 1888,

i. p. 361, pl, xv. fig. 6, and in Weher’s Zool, Ergebn, Niederl, Ost. Ind. II. p. 314;

398 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Richters, in Mobius, Meeresf. Maurit. p. 156: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad.

1880, p. 190: Lenz & Richters, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges. XII. 1881, p. 425: Miiller,

Verh. Nat. Ges. Basel, VIII. p. 475: Ozorio, Journ. Sci. Nat. Lisb, XI. p, 227:

Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V, 1893, p. 390: Ortmann, Zool, Jahrb.,

Syst., VII. 1893-94, p. 701: Whitelegge, Mem. Austral. Mus. III. 1897, p. 1389:

Nobili, Ann. Mus. Genov. (2) XX. 1899, p. 265.

Grapsus Gaimardi, Savigny, Descr. Egypt. Crust. pl. ii. fig. 3.

Metopograpsus Eydowxi and intermedius, Milne Kdwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool.,

(2) XX. 1853, p. 165 (sec. Kingsley, l.c.).

Pachygrapsus xthiopicus, Hilgendorf, in v. d. Decken, Reisen Ost-Afr., Crust. p.

88, pl. iv. fig. 2 (fide Kossmann, l.c., and Hilgendorf, l.c.).

Carapace about four-fifths as long as broad, the sides distinctly

convergent posteriorly; besides the oblique markings on the lateral

parts of the epibranclial regions, there are some fine transverse mark-

ings on the post-frontal region.

Front about three-fifths the greatest breadth of the carapace, its

free edge beaded, thin and prominent but hardly laminar, and slightly

sinuous. Orbits httle oblique, their major diameter is a little more than

a third the width of the front: the inner angle of the lower border is

denticulate.

Chelipeds unequal, the length of the larger one about 13 times that

of the carapace: there are wrinkles or squamiform markings on the

upper surface of the arm and wrist and—along with some vesiculous

eranules—on the upper and lower borders of the hand. The inner

border of the ischium is denticulate, the inner border of the arm is

spinate and is expanded distally to form a laciniate lobe, and there is a

spine, which may be double, at the inner angle of the wrist: the fingers

have blunt tips, and the dactylus is not very much longer than the

upper border of the palm.

Of the legs the 1st pair is the smallest and the 3rd pair the longest

—about twice the length of the carapace: in all, the upper border

of the merus ends in a spine and the lobe at-the far end of the lower

border is spinate: in the last three pairs the greatest breadth of the

merus is half its length.

The terminal segment of the male abdomen is simply triangular.

In the Indian Museum are 56 specimens, from Karachi, Bombay,

the Orissa coast, the Ganges Delta, the Arakan coast, and the Anda-

mans. The carapace of the largest specimen is 235 millim. long and

30 millim. broad.

87. Metopograpsus maculatus, Edw.

Metopograpsus maculatus, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (8) XX. 1853,

p. 165. de Man, Journ, Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1887-88, p. 145, pl. x. figs. 1-3.

1900.] A. Aleock—Careinological Fauna of India: 399

Distinguished from the only other Indian species uy the sama

characters :—

The carapace is much more elongate, its length being seven-eighths

of its breadth, its sides are very markedly convergent posteriorly, and

there are no transverse markings on the post-frontal region. lo

The front is nearly three-fourths the greatest breadth of the cara-

pace, and its free edge is decidedly laminar and nearly straight.

The orbits are oblique: their major diameter is less than a third

the breadth of the front and the inner angle of their lower a is not:

denticulate. |

The fingers of the chele, though their tips are spooned, are not very

blunt: the dactylus is much longer than the upper border of the palm. |

Except perhaps in the last pair of legs, the meropodites are nar-

rower, their greatest breadth being decidedly less than half their length.

In the male abdomen the terminal segment has a somewhat three-

lobed appearance. :

In the Indian Museum are two specimens from Mergui. It seems

to me very doubtful whether they are distinct from M. cranes White

(Jukes, Voy “ Fly, IT. 337, pl. ii. fig. 8

PacuyGrapsvus, Randall, re iaaee

Pachygrapsus, Randall, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1839, p. 126: Milne Edwards,

Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XX. 1853, p. 166: Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad.

1858, p..101: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, pp. 188, 198: Miers,

Challenger Brachyura, p, 259.

Differs from Metopograpsus only in the following particulars :—

(1) the tooth or lobe at the inner angle of the lower border of the

orbit is small and does not fill the orbital hiatus, so that the antennze

are not excluded from the orbit; (2) there may be a tooth or two on

the lateral border of the carapace immediately behind the outer orbital

angle. |

Distribution: West Indies eastwards, through the Meditertanetinj

to the American Pacific coast.

88. Paokygrazisus minutus, A. M. Edw.

Pachygrapsus minutus, A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. da Mus. EX, 1873,

p- 292, pl. xiv. fig. 2: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 201: de Man,

Notes Leyden Mus. V. 1883, p. 158, and Archiv f. Naturges. LIII. 1887. i. p. 368,’

_ and Journ, Linn, Soc., Zool., XXII. 1888, p. 148: Cano, Boll. Soc. Nat. Napol. IIT,.

— 1889, p. 240. ats

Carapace a good deal broader than long, its whole dorsal surface

marked with fine transverse and oblique lines; the lateral borders are:

J. um. 52

400 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. (No. 3,

strongly convergent posteriorly, and have no spine behind the acute

outer orbital angle.

Front about three-fifths the greatest breadth of the carapace,

moderately deflexed, its free edge slightly sinuous. Orbits little

oblique, their major diameter more than a third the breadth of the

front, their lower border not denticulate.

The chelipeds in the male are subequal and vastly more massive

than the legs, and are about twice the length of the carapace, and,

except for some squamiform markings on the arm, are smooth: the

inner border of the ischinm and both borders of the arm are crenulate,

and the distal end of the inner border of the arm is expanded to form

a denticulate lobe: the inner angle of the wrist is dentiform: the

fingers are stout and blunt.

Of the legs the two middle pairs are the longest, being not twice

the length of the carapace. In all the last three joints are bristly, and

the merus has a spine at the far end of the anterior border and two

largish spines at the far end of the posterior border.

The terminal joint of the male abdomen is simply triangular.

A small species: the carapace of the single specimen (from Mergni)

in the Indian Museum is 6°5 millim. long and 10 millim. broad.

Subfamily Varunina.

Varuna, Edw.

Varuna, Milne Edwards, Dict. Hist. Nat. XVI. p. 511 (1830), and Hist. Nat.

Crust. II. 94, and Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool., (3) XX. 1853, p. 176: Kingsley, Proc. Ac.

Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, pp. 188, 205: Miers, Challenger Se p. 265.

Trichopus, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 32.

Carapace very little broader than long, depressed, with thin sharp

edges, the regions fairly well indicated. Front a little more than half

the breadth of the anterior border and a little more than a third the

greatest breadth of the carapace, straight, prominent, sublaminar, little

deflexed. Antero-lateral borders of the carapace arched, cut into 3 teeth

including the outer orbital angle. ) :

Orbits small, of good depth, their lower border broken and incom-

plete. The antennules fold obliquely and the interantennulary septum

is broad. Antenne of fair size, standing in the orbital hiatus.

Epistome of good length, well defined. Buccal cavern square.

The external maxillipeds gape, but not very widely: their exoguath is

not nearly as broad as the ischium: their merus is shorter, but anteri-

orly much broader, than the ischium, its antero-external angle being

considerably produced, so that the palp articulates near the middle of

the anterior border. | :

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 401

Chelipeds equal, but variable in size. In old males they are consi-

derably longer, and vastly more massive, than the legs: in the female

they are shorter, and though stouter are not vastly stouter than the

legs. The fingers, though sharp pointed, are a little hollow-tipped. :

The legs have the three terminal joints compressed, dilated, aud

plumed, for swimming: the 2 middle pairs are the longest, the last

pair is the shortest.

The abdomen in both sexes consists of 7 separate segments: in the

male it does not completely cover the sternum between the last pair of

legs.

Distributed throughout the Indo-Pacific, ascending estuaries even

into freshwater. Commonly found at sea on drift logs.

89. Varuna hitterata (Fabr.) Edw.

Cancer litteratus, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 342: Herbst, Krabben, ILI. i.

58, pl. xlviii. fig. 4.

Grapsus litteratus, Bosc, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. p. 203,’and Latreille, Hist. Nat.

Crust. et Ins, VI. p. 71.

Varuna litterata, Milne Edwards, Dict. d’Hist. Nat. XVI. p. 511.

Trichopus litteratus, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 32: Dana, U. S. Expl.

Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 336, pl. xx. fig. 8.

Varuna litterata, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. p. 95, and Ann. Bei. Nat.

Zool., (3) XX. 1853, p. 176: Lucas, Hist. Nat. Anim. Artic., Crust., p. 72, pl. iii. fig.

4: Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 103: Heller, Novara Crust. p. 51,

A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IV. 1868, p. 71, and 1X. 1873, p, 295:

Brocchi, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) If. 1875, (male appendages): Miers, Cat. Crust. New

Zealand, p. 40, and Ann. Mag. Nat.. Hist. (5) V. 1880, p. 310, and Challenger

Brachyura, p. 265: Tozzetti, Magenta Crust. p. 122, pl. viii. figs. 2 a-g: Hilgendorf,

MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 808: Neumann, Crust. Heidelb. Mus., p. 27: Nauck, Zeits.

Wiss. Zool. XXXIV. 1880, p. 29 (gastric teeth): Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad.

1880, p. 205: Sluiter, Tijds. Nederl. Ind. XL. 1881, p. 164: Haswell, Cat. Austral.

Crust, p. 103: Filhol, Crust. Nouv. Zel. in Miss. ’ile Campbell, p. 390: de Man,

Archiv far Nat. LIII. 1887, i. p. 371, and in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn. Niederl. Ost-

Ind, II, 1892, p. 315, and Zool. Jahrb., Syst. IX. 1895, p. 112: Henderson, Trans.

Zool. Soc. (2) V. 1893, p. 391: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb. Syst., VII. 1893-94, p. 713:

Max Weber, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. X. 1898, p. 157: Nobili, Ann. Mus. Genov. (2) XX.

1899, p. 267.

Carapace curiously pitted and frosted above, the regions well

enough defined by grooves, which in places are broad shallow and un-

even; the disposition of these grooves in the middle of the carapace

makes a letter H. The borders of the carapace are thin and are sharply

_ defined and finely beaded or milled: the antero-lateral borders are

arched and are cut into three teeth, including the outer orbital angle :

the postero-lateral boundary of the carapace, on each side, isa dis-

tinct facet.

402 A, Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

The chelipeds vary, according to sex and age, from a little

over once (in the female) to a little over twice (in old males) the length

of the carapace. The borders of the arm are denticulated, especially

the inner border ; the inner angle of the wrist forms a large sharp spine.

with some spinules at its base; the inner surface of the palm is more

or less granular, the outer surface has some fine reticulate markings

and —running parallel with the lower border, on to the fixed finger—

a raised line: the fingers are stout and strongly toothed, the dactylus

being longer than the upper border of the palm.

The 2nd and 8rd pair of legs, which are about equal, are over es

times the length of the carapace: the Ist pair are a little more than

a dactyl-length, the 4th pair a little less than a dactyl-length

longer than the carapace. The only armature of the legs, which are

typical swimming paddles, 1s a subterminal spine on the anterior border

of the meropodite. |

In the Indian Museum are 63 specimens fon the seas of India.

The carapace of the largest male is 50 millim. long and 56 millim. broad.

PTrYCHOGNATHUS, Stimpson.

Picton: Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 104 : inate Proc.

Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, pp. 188, 203: de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., ime 1895, p. 90.

Gnathograpsus, A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IV..1868, p. 180.

- Celochirus, Nauck, Zeits. Wiss. Zool. XXXIV. 1880, pp. 30, 66 (teste de Man).

Very closely resembles Varunu, from which it differs iy i in the

following particulars :— | ete:

(1) the exopodite of the external maxillipeds is of remarkable

breadth, being at least as broad as, and usually i ia broader. than, the

ischinm of those appendages :

_ (2) the regions of the carapace are not always s so well defined.

(3) the dactyli of the legs, though compressed, are not so broad.

Distribution: Islands of the Indo-Pacific, entering fresh water

above any tidal influence.

Key to the Indian species of Ptychoynathus.

I. Carapace hardly broader than long: front prominent,

straight or hardly sinuous: the antennules fold very

obliquely :—

1. Teeth of the antero-lateral border sharp and salient :

- regions of the carapace fairly well defined : fingers

of the female chelz nude :— .

i. Inner angle of the wrist dentiform, but not

produced : a large shaggy patch of hairs on

the inner surface of the hand of the male... P. dentata.

1900; ] A. Alcock—Curcinelogical Fauna of India. 403

ii, Inner angle of the wrist produced to;form a. |

long spine: a patch of hair on the outer

surface of the hand of the male, near the

finger cleft.. ee, ae .. P, onya. -

2. Teeth of the as cher al avasy tot peer in-

conspicuous : regions of the carapace not, or_hardly,

indicated :—

i; A subterminal patch of bristles on the outer bn}

surface of the fixed finger of the female....., P. andamanica.

ii. Fingers of female nude ............ . P. pusilla.

i; Carapace decidedly broader than 1énp: front Tittle p phir.

minent and Sens sinuous: the antennules fold nearly ;

ER IMGT HOU gyrase avs snaxnaetis inn wceeteetnnss ‘sinsebrinanwedipuelnanhtee £ y OOFOREE.

90. Ptychognathus dentata, de Man.

Ptychognathus dentatus, de Man, in Weber’s Zo0t Ergebn, Niederl. Ost-Ind. II,

1892, p. 318, pl. xviii. fig. 9.

. Carapace inappreciably broader than long, flat but not particularly

depressed, its regions quite distinct, as also are the cervical and bran-

chial groves and a pair of post- frontal tubercles: on the posterior part

of each epibranchial region, obliquely raga with the postero-lateral

borders, is a fine ridge.

Front prominent, laminar, nearly surhigh' its. extent is two-fifths

the greatest breadth of the carapace. :

Antero-lateral borders of the carapace cut into three sharp salient

teeth, of which the first is much the largest, and the third much the

smallest. . arfots Pry ig 4

Upper border of the ibis 3 very sinuous, The antennules fold very.

obliquely. Anterior border of the buccal cavern not granular, but

having a median horizontal tooth. il ass : , ab

- Hxognath oval, with a smooth and seals convex PRES Sits

greatest breadth in the male is more than twice that of the ischiognath,

put in the female is only a little more than that of the ischiognath.

‘ Chelipeds of the male more than 13 times the length of. the cara-

pace, smooth: inner angle of the wrist acute, but not spiniform: palm

higher than long, inflated at the postero-inferior angle, and having a

tussock of hairs in the middle of its inner surface: dactylus more than

twice the length of the upper border of the palm, longer slenderer and

less strongly toothed than the fixed finger: both fingers though hollowed

at the tip are sharp-pointed. In the female the chelipeds are about as

long as the carapace; the inner angle of the wrist is spiniform; the

palm is not swollen and is nude, and its outer surface is traversed, near

the lower border, by a fine raised line which extends nearly to the tip

of the fixed finger. :

404 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

The 2nd and 3rd pairs of legs are about 14 times, the 1st pair are

not quite 1} times, and the 4th pair are are not 14 times, the length of

the carapace: on the anterior border of the merus of the first three

pairs is a subterminal spine.

The sidewall of the carapace and the basal joints of the legs have

little tomentum.

In the Indian Museum are 2 males and an egg-laden female from

“the Bay of Bengal” and 2 young females from Upper Tenasserim.

The carapace of the largest male is 19 millim. long and not quite 20

millim. in its greatest breadth.

91. Péychognathus onyx, nu. sp.

Very closely related to P. spinicarpus, Ortm., and to P. Polleni and affinis, de M.,

if these species are distinct. . .

This species very nearly resembles P. dentata, from which it differs,

young males being compared with females of the same size, only in

the following particulars :— !

(1) the carapace though otherwise similar is much thinner and

more depressed and its markings.are not quite so distinct :

(2) in the middle of the anterior border of the buccal cavern is

a slight prominence, but no distinct tooth :

(3) the exognath (in the young male) is, as in the female of

P. dentata, but little broader than the ischiognath :

(4) in the chelipeds of the young male the inner angle of the

wrist is produced to form a long spine; there is no hair on the inner

surface of the palm, but on the outer surface, in the finger-cleft and

extending along the fixed finger, there 1s a tuft of hair; the outer sur-

face of the palm also, as in the female of P. dentata, is traversed, close

to the lower border, by a raised line, which runs to the tip of the fixed

finger; finally the fingers are blunter, and the dactylus is only about

twice as long as the upper border of the palm.

Practically the chief distinction between this species and

P. dentata is that in the male of this species the inner angle of the wrist

forms a Jong spine, and the hair is on the outside instead of on the

inside of the hand.

In the Indian Museum are two young males probably from Tavoy.

The carapace is a little over 12 millim. long and 13 millim. broad.

92. Ptychognathus andamanica, u. sp.

Closely related to P. pusilla, of which it may be an Andaman variety.

Carapace not much broader than long, quite flat, much depressed,

the regions are hardly indicated, even when the carapace is quite dry,

1900. | A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 405

but the H-shaped mark in the middle is always plainly visible, the

whole surface is closely and finely punctate: there are no post-frontal

tubercles, but on the posterior part of either epibranchial region there

is a fine line running obliquely-parallel with the postero-lateral. borders.

Front prominent, laminar, slightly sinuous, its extent is two-fifths

the greatest breadth of the carapace. :

The antero-lateral borders are cut into 3 not very acute or distinct

lobes (including the outer orbital angle), of which the first is much the

largest, and the last much the smallest.

Upper border of the orbit slightly sinuous: the antennules fold

very obliquely. The anterior border of the buccal cavern is granular

and a little concave.

The exognath is long and eiliptical; its breadth in the female, is

nearly twice that of the ischiognath.

The chelipeds in the female (male unknown) are about as long as

the carapace, and their outer surface is very finely reticulate-granular :

inner angle of wrist pronounced, but not spiniform: palm without hair,

but there is a characteristic brush of stiffish hair at the tip of the fixed

finger on its outer surface. The fingers have broad tips, especially the

fixed finger, which is stouter and more strongly toothed than the dactylus :

the dactylus is about twice as long as the upper border of the palm :

the outer surface of the palm and fixed finger is traversed, near the

lower border, by a fine raised granular line.

The legs have not much tomentum on the basal joints, but the

anterior border of the meropodites is rather thickly fringed: the subter-

minal denticle on the anterior border of the meropodites is small, blunt,

inconspicuous, or obsolescent. ‘lhe 2nd and 3rd pair of legs, which are

the longest, are about 1} times, the lst pair are not 1} times, and the 4th

pair are little more than once, the length of the carapace.

In the Indian Museum are two young females from a freshwater

stream at the base of Saddle Hill in North Andaman Island. Their

colour is dark mottled green. The carapace is a little over 13 millim.

long and about 14 millim. broad.

93. Ptychognathus pusilla, Heller.

Ptychognathus pusillus, Heller, Novara Crust. p. 60: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat.

Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 204: de Man, Notes Leyden Mans. V. 1883, p. 161, and Zool.

Jahrb. Syst. IV. 1888-89, p. 440, and in Weber’s, Zool. Ergebn Niederl. Ost-

Ind. II. p. 325, and Zool. Jahrb. Syst. IX. 1895, p. 99, and X. 1898, pl. xxviii. fig. 22 :

Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst. VII. 1893-94, p. 712.

This species, which was first found in the Nicobar Islands, is not

represented in the Museum collection and I have never seen it.

406 A. Aleock—Careinological Fauna of India. [ No. 3,

94, Ptychognathus barbata (A. M. Edw.).

@nathograpsus barbatus, A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv, du Mus. IX. 1878, p.

316, pl. xvii. fig. 4.

> Ptychognathus barbatus, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb. ‘Syst. VII, 1893-94, p. 112:

de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., 1X. 1895, p. 105.

Carapace decidedly broader than long, flat, depressed, the regions

indistinct: the two postfrontal tubercles are fairly distinct, but there

is no distinct raised line on the posterior part of the epibranchial re-

gions, running obliquely parallel with the posterior borders, such as is

present in all the other Indian species. There is a good deal of tomen-

tum on the sides of the carapace.

Front decidedly sinuous, not prominent, sti extent is a little more

than two-fifths the greatest breadth of the carapace.

~The antero-lateral borders of the carapace are cut into 3 not very

conspicuous teeth (including the outer orbital angle) of which the

first is much the largest and the third much the smallest, as usual.

‘Upper border of the orbit little sinuous: the antennules fold nearly

transversely. Anterior border of the buccal cavern finely granular.

‘The exognath is elliptical, with a slightly convex surface: in the

male its greatest breadth is more than that of the ischiognath, in the

female it is slightly narrower than in the male.

Chelipeds in the male about 1; times the length of the carapace,

the inner angle of the wrist little pronounced ; the hand massive, with

a tuft of hair in the finger-cleft and running some little distance along

the outer surface of both fingers ; tlie fingers. are rather blunt, the dac-

tylus, which is about twice the length of the upper border of the palm

is longer slenderer and less strongly toothed than the fixed finger,

against which it closes rather obliquely. Inthe female the chelipeds are

ubout as long as the carapace and are not very massive, the inner angle

of the wrist is deutiform, there is no hair on the hand or fingers, and

the outer surface of the hand and fixed finger is traversed near the

lower border by a raised line. | . | y

The leg-joints are less expanded and less abundantly plumed than

in the other Indian species, and there is no subterminal spine on the

anterior border of the meropodites. ‘The 2nd and 3rd _ pairs of legs are

about 12 times, the Ist pair about 14 times, and the last ee a little

over once, the length of the carapace. : Oh !

In the Indian Museum are 3° specimens from Diamond Island off

the Pegu coast and from Akyab, (besides numerous specimens from

Samoa). The carapace of an apparently ey male is Ri — ‘long

and 14 millim. broad. .

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 407

PYXIDOGNATHUS, A. M. Edw.

Pywidognathus, A. Milne Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris (7) IIT. 1878,

p. 109: de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. V. 1883, p. 160, and Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool.,

XXIT. 1888, p. 148.

Hypsilograpsus, de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. I. 1879, p. 72 (ipso teste).

This genus is closely related to Varuna and Piychognathus. It

differs from Varuna in the same particulars that Ptychognathus does,

_ that is to say, the exognath of the external maxillipeds is much broader

than the ischiognath, and the dactyli of the legs though compressed

are not dilated. It further differs, both from Varuna and Ptychognathus

in the following characters :—

(1) the carapace is decidedly transverse, is deep, and is dorsally

strongly convex in both directions: it is also anteriorly declivous with

the front deflexed, and its antero-lateral borders are hardly arched :

(2) the antennules fold transversely :

(3) the lower border of the orbit is complete, except of course at

the orbital hiatus :

(4) the carpopodites and propodites of the legs are not particularly

broad.

Distribution : Indo-Pacific in fresh or brackish water.

Key to the Iudian species of Pyxidognathus.

I, A single spine on the posterior border of the meropodites

ER RREMIOONS, CRE is tyre de oeeens sacicles ite T shea d onnctae dey wden we ok

II, More than one spine on the posterior border of the mero-

POdibes'Sl | HHS TOMI hs 5hs Te aed ieee ee van Levee ceebebereteneied! ee QELONiTa,

P. fluviatilis.

95. Pyxidognathus deianira, de Man.

Pyzidognathus deianira, de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1888, p. 148,

pl. x. figs. 4-6.

Carapace about ~ as long as broad, convex, smooth, without

distinction of regions excepting a faintish H-shaped mark in the

middle. Free edge of front sinuous or four-lobed, as in the next species.

Antero-lateral borders of the carapace cut into three prominent

acute teeth (including the outer orbital angle), the first of which is the

largest, and the last of which is spine-like.

Upper border of orbit slightly sinuous, lower border finely denti-

culate.

Exognath of the external maxillipeds, in the male, very much

broader than the ischiognath, and having a smooth convex surface.

_Chelipeds in the young male about 1 times the length of the cara-

pace : inner border of ischium, arm, and wrist denticulate ; inner angle of

au. 53

408 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

wrist spiniform ; the upper border of the palm is granulate, a finely

beaded raised line traverses the lower part of the outer surface of the

palm and fixed finger, and there is a very short series of granules near

the middle of the inner surface of the palm: the palm is nearly as

high as long, and the dactylus is much longer than the upper border

of the palm and closes against the fixed finger by the tip only.

The 2nd pair of legs, which are the longest, are not much short of

twice the length of the carap:ice; the 4th pair, which are the shortest,

are but little longer than the carapace. In all the legs, the meropodite

has some fine rugosities on its upper surface, a spine near the far end of.

the anterior border, and some spiues on the posterior border—these being

most numerous in the case of the 4th pair of legs: and in all, the

edges of the 3 terminal joints are hairy but not plumose, nor are these

joints broadened or compressed. .

In the Indian Museum are two very small male specimens from

Mergui,

96. Pysxidognathus fluviatilis, n. sp,

Carapace transverse, markedly convex, finely punctate, the regions

indicated only by an H-shaped mark in its centre.

Front between two-fifths and a third the greatest breadth of the

carapace, deflexed, sinuous or four-lobed, the two middle lobes broad,

the outer lobes (= inner orbital angles) subacute.

Antero-lateral borders of the carapace slightly ie cut into

- three prominent acute teeth (including the outer orbital angle) of which

the first is the largest and least acute, and the third is spine-like.

Orbits of good depth, the upper border slightly sinuous, the

lower border defined by a granular ridge running close behind the

_ prominent denticulated ridge that bounds the infra-orbital region of the

carapace.

Anterior border of buccal cavern prominent, finely crenulate. —

Exognath in the female broader than the ischiognath, and havinga

smooth convex surface.

Ohelipeds in the female about as long as the carapace, more massive

than the legs: inner angle of wrist acuminate: a raised line runs along

the outer surface of the palm and fixed finger, close to the lower border:

fingers rather sharp though spooned at tip, dactylus hardly twice the |

length of the upper border of the palm, longer and rather less strongly

toothed than the fixed finger.

All the leg-joints are plumed, and all the dactyh are long comma q

and recurved. In all the legs there is a very strong spine in the distal —

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 409

half of the posterior border of the meropodite, and in the first 3 pairs

there is a smaller subterminal spine on the anterior border of the same

joint. The 2nd and 8rd pairs of legs are about 1} times, the Ist pair

are not quite 14 times, and the 4th pair are about 1] times the length

of the carapace.

Colour mottled dark green. A single female was found clinging to

the floats of a fisherman’s net in the R. Ichamutty above Bongong in

the Jessore District: its carapace is 15 millim. long and 19 millim.

broad.

The legs are obviously adapted for swimming, and the recurved

dactyli and spiny meropodites appear to be adaptations to a swift

current.

The chief difference between this species and P. detanira—the female

of the former being compared with the male of the latter—is that in

this species the three terminal joints of the legs are more compressed

and the posterior border of the meropodites is armed with a single

spine. ,

Sub-family Sasarmina, Dana.

Sasakma, Say,

Sesarma, Say, Journ, Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. I. 1817, p. 76: Milne Edwards,

‘Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 71, and Ann, Sci. Nat. Zool. (3) XX. 1853, p. 181: A. Milne

Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873, p. 301: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci.

Philad. 1880, p. 218: Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 269: de Man, Zool. Jahrb.,

1893-94, p 613. /

Pachysoma, De Haan, Faun, Japon. Crust., p. 33.

Holometopus, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (3) XX. 1853, p. 187.

Carapace squarish or actually square (the sides being straight and

usually nearly parallel), usually deep (though occasionally shallow and

much depressed), seldom very convex: the gastric region is almost

always very well delimited, and is commouly divided into 5 subregions,

and in most cases the 4 antero-lateral subregions project as 4 prominent

post-frontal tubercles.

The side-walls of the carapace have everywhere a characteristic fine-

meshed reticulate texture as regular as that of a sieve. This appearance

is due to a multitude of small uniform granules arranged in pairs in

close-set parallel rows: between each pair of granules is a little row of

bristles, one of which in each row is long and points diagonally forwards.

The front occupies half, or more, of the anterior border of the

_ carapace, and is obliquely or vertically deflexed.

410 A. Alcock--Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

The orbits, which occupy the rest of the anterior border of the

carapace, are oval and of good depth: below their outer angle is a deepish

gap leading into a system of grooves which open into a notch at the

antero-lateral angle of the buccal cavern. At the inner angle of the

orbit is the usual tooth, belonging to the imner of the two fosse into

which (as in all the crabs of this subfamily) the orbit is so plainly

divided. The eyes are of no great length.

The antennules fold nearly transversely into rather narrow fosse :

the inter-antennular septum is very broad.

The antero-external angle of the 2nd joint of the antennal peduncle

is a good deal produced: the antennal flagellum, which is slender and

rather short, lies in the orbital hiatus.

Epistome well defined, prominent, rather short fore and aft. Buccal

cavern square. The external maxillipeds leave between them a large

rhomboidal gap, which is a good deal filled up by a hairy fringe: they

are obliquely traversed, from a point behind the antero-external angle

of the ischium to the antero-internal angle of the merus, by a conspi-

cuous line or crest of hairs: the palp, which is rather coarse, is

attached to the rounded summit of the obliquely-directed merus.

Chelipeds massive—not always so in the female—usually subequal,

of no great length: palm high and short, the fingers though subacute,

are hollowed at the tip.

The legs do not usually differ very markedly in length, though the

third pair are the longest and the first and last (4th) pairs the shortest :

the meropodites are thin, and are usually, but not always, broad.

The abdomen in both sexes consists of 7 separate segments: in the

male it occupies the whole breadth of the sternum between the bases of

the last pair of legs. In both sexes the second segment, as well as the

exposed portion of the first, are narrow fore and aft. In the female

the last segment is small and narrow from side to side, and is more or

less impacted in the broad 6th segment: in the male also the last seg-

ment is much narrower than the one that precedes it. .

Distribution: all tropical and subtropical seas: not found in the

Mediterranean.

I am not inclined to adopt the subgenera proposed by Dr. de Man,

although I must admit that his system is convenient in practice, for

identifying species.

I may also mention here that specific distinctions based merely |

on the sculpture of the dactylus of the male chele are inadmissible,

as the sculpturing frequently differs in the two fingers of the same

individual,

1900. ] A, Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India.

Key to the Indian species of Sesarma.

I. Carapace deepish, its leneth decidedly less than its breadth

between the antero-lateral angles, its sides nearly parallel—

never markedly divergent posteriorly :—

1. The inner border of the arm bears, near its far end,

a large acute tooth: on the upper surface of the

palm of the male are at least two characteristic

oblique comb-like ridges: the upper surface of the

movable finger of the male is milled :—

i, Posterior border of the meropodites of the

legs entire :—

a. No tooth on the lateral border of the

carapace behind the orbital angle :—

: a. Front more than half the extent

of the anterior border of the

CATAPACE 4... 2+ 08 pet eee

8B. Front exactly half ite honk of

the anterior border of the

carapace..

b. A tooth on i pea iar phe of the

carapace, behind the orbital angle ........

ii. Distal end of the posterior border of the mero-

podites of the legs acutely serrate (no tooth

behind the outer orbital angle)

2. The inner border of the arm does not end in a large

spine or acute lobe, though it may be a little dilated

distally: there are no oblique pectinated ridges on

the upper surface of the palm, and the upper surface

of the movable finger of the male though it may be

granular is not milled :—

i, A tooth at the inner angle of the wrist (a

tooth on the lateral border of the carapace

behind the orbital angle) :—

a. The breadth of the carapace between

the antero-lateral angles is equal to, or

more than, the breadth between the

epibranchial teeth.........cce-neces ees Bua eee

b. The breadth of the carapace between

the antero-lateral angles is decidedly

less than the breadth between the epi-

branchial teeth, the sides of the carapace

being markedly sinuous.... ee

ii, No spine at the inner angle of fad: at: —

a, Carapace and appendages not uniformly

tomentose : two acute teeth—the second

of which is hardly visible—on the

lateral border, behind the acute orbital

BHEIG co ricpeciscumekty ak

COC COCO OUPR TAG ee ret @neeee

@0e C1 Cee eee res eee 208

411

S. quadratum,

S. pictum.

S. bidens.

S. Andersoni.

S. Edwardsi,

S. Meinerti,

8. intermedium.

412

A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India.

b. Carapace and appendages covered with

a short but very dense fur, amid which

are prominent tubercle-like tufts of

hair: lateral borders cut into three

blunt lobes (inclading the orbital angle)

of equal size.. gis San

II. Carapace nearly square, its ieee ae little Noss ip its

breadth between the antero-lateral angles: the inner border

of the arm ends in an acute serrated lobe: a very finely

pectinated ridge traverses the upper surface of the palm,

fore and aft, close to the upper border: (a tooth on the

lateral border of the carapace behind the orbital angle) :—

Carapace deep, its sides nearly parallel: a transverse

granular ridge on the inner surface of the palm:

dactyli of the legs of good length :—

i. Upper border of movable finger of male with

an elegantly milled crest of 40 to 60 fine

lamelle.. sn ent aa amees :

i. - Upper poner of ee hres a eerie vi

@ Coarsely CrenUlabe CLOSE... ..-<0qe. vases pears buen cos

Carapace shallow and depressed, its sides divergent

posteriorly : no transverse granular crest on the inner

surface of the palm: dactyli of the legs short: (a

milled crest of about 25 very fine lamelle on the

upper border of the movable finger of the male)........

III. Carapace somewhat elongate (its length being decidedly

more than its breadth at the antero-lateral angles), shallow

and depressed :—

No tooth on the lateral border of the carapace behind

the orbital angle: legs with remarkably broad mero-

podite.and remarkably short propodite : upper border

of movable finger of male with an elegantly milled .

crest of about 40 fine lamella...

Two teeth on the lateral hetdee Bere ey orbital

angle: movable finger without any milling :—

i. Post-frontal tubercles of the gastric region

serrated: legs with meropodites of good

breadth and dactyli of good length................

ii. Post-frontal tubercles smooth : Jegs with rather

narrow meropodites and short dactyli............

IV. The length of the carapace is just equal to its breadth at

the. antero-lateral angles: legs long and slender, with

elongate dactyli :—

Carapace shallow, depressed, perfectly square, its

sides quite parallel: two little teeth on the lateral

border behind the orbital angle...... seecerseseseesssseevene

Carapace deepish, its sides strongly divergent pos-

teriorly where its breadth is much greater than its

length: two teeth (not including the orbital angle)

[No. 8,

S. lanatwm.

S. teniolatum.

S. tetragonuwn,

S. Brockit.

S. latifemur,

S. politum.

S. oceanicum,

S. Finni.

1900.] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 413

on the lateral border, the posterior one being very

small :—

i. Third pair of legs not three times the lens

of the carapace.. Fone .. #8. longipes.

ii. Third pair of eos more ‘ia fife! nth -a- half

times the length of the Carapace......sesseeeserrs . SS. kraussi.

97. Sesarma quadratum (Fabr.).

Cancer quadratus, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 341.

Ocypoda quadrata, Bosc, Hist. Nat. Crust. I. p. 198.

Ocypoda plicata, Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. &c. VI. p. 47.

Sesarma quadrata, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 75, and Ann. Sci. Nat.,

Zool., (3) XX. 1853, p. 188.

Sesarma quadratum, A. Milne Edwards, Nouy. Archiv. du Mus. IX, 1873, p. 302:

Miers, Phil. Trans. Vol. 168, 1879, p. 490.

Sesarma quadrata, Richters, in Mobius’ Meeresf. Maurit. p. 157: Kingsley,

Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 217: Lenz and Richters, Abh, Senck. Nat. Ges. XIT.

188, p. 425: de Man, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. II. 1887, p. 655, pl. xvii. fig. 2 and p. 683,

and IV. 1889, p. 434, and IX. 1895-97, pp. 181, 182, and Notes Leyden Mus. XII.

1890, p. 99, and in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn. Niederl. Ost-Ind. II. p. 328: Thallwitz,

Abh. Mus. Dresden, 1890-91, No. 3, p. 87: Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. » (2)

V. 1898, p. 892: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. VII. 1893-94, p. 724.

Grapsus (Pachysoma) afinis, De Haan, Faun. Jap. p. 66, pl. xviii. fig 5.

Sesarma affinis, Krauss, Sudafr. Crust. p. 45: Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat.

Zool. (3) XX., 1853, p. 183: Heller, Novara Crust. p. 62: de Man, Notes Leyden

Mus. II. 1880, p. 22: Miers, Ann. Nag. Nat. Hist. (5) V. 1880, p. 312: Kingsley, J.c.

supra, p. 213: Ortmann, l.c. supra, p. 724.

Sesarma ungulata: Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool. (3) XX. 1853, p. 184:

Kingsley, /.c. supra, p. 218.

Sesarma aspera, Heller, Novara Crust. p. 63, pl. vi. fig. 1: Kingsley, l.c, supra,

p. 214: Miller, Verh. Nat. Ges. Basel, 1886, p. 476: de Man, Zool. Jahrb. II. 1887,

p. 656 and Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool. XXII. 1887-88, p. 169.

Sesarma melissa, de Man, Zool. Jahrb. Syst., Il. 1887, p. 656, and Journ. Linn.

Soc., Zool., XXII. 1888, p. 170, pl. xii. figs. 5-7, and Zool. Jahrb. Syst., IV. 1889,

p. 434.

Carapace hardly convex, decidedly broader than long, its length

being about four-fifths its breadth between the antero-lateral angles,

deep ; the 4 post-frontal lobes prominent equal and a little rugose trans-

versely, the ruge being sparsely tufted with hair; the cardiac and intes-

tinal regions very much less distinct than the gastric: some oblique

striations on the epibranchial regions.

Front decidedly more than half the greatest breadth of the

carapace, not very deep, its free margin usually but slightly sinuous,

Lateral borders of carapace nearly parallel, a little divergent ante-

riorly, without any tooth behind the acute orbital angle.

The chelipeds differ in the sexes, being about 13 times the length

414, A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

of the carapace in the male and much more massive than the legs, but

in the female hardly 13 times the length of the carapace and not more

massive than the legs. In both sexes the outer surface of the arm

wrist and palm are granular, the granules on the arm and wrist having

a squamiform arrangement, the inner border of the arm bears a

subterminal spine of large size, the upper border of the arm ending

in a much smaller spine, the inner angle of the wrist is not dentiform,

and the inner surface of the palm is more or less granular. In the

male the palm is a little swollen below and has, on its upper surface,

some short oblique crests, of which two are most elegantly pectinated :

in the female the palm is not swollen and the crests are simply granular.

The dactylus is less than twice the length of the upper border of the

hand (palm) and its dorsal surface is elegantly milled with from 11 to 19

blunt, rather coarse, transverse lamelle: in the female this milling is

incomplete and very indistinct. In neither sex is there any great gap

between the closed fingers.

The meropodites of the legs are foliaceous, their greatest breadth

in the 2nd and 8rd pairs being more than half their length, their

anterior border ends at an acute subterminal spine, and their dorsal

surface has some fine transverse squamiform sculpture. The anterior

border of the last three joints of the legs, and part of the posterior

border of the last two, is fringed with tufts of bristles. The 3rd pair

of legs, which are slightly the longest, are about twice the length of

the carapace, and their dactylus is about three-fourths the length of

their propodite.

In the Indian Museum are 42 specimens from both coasts of the

Peninsula, Ceylon, the Andamans and the Nicobars.

In a male of good size the carapace is 16 millim. long and 20

millim. broad.

98. Sesarma pictwm, De Haan.

Grapsus (Pachysoma) pictus, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 61, pl. xvi. fig. 6.

Sesarma picta, Krauss, Sudafr. Crust. p.45: Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat.,

Zool., (3) XX. 1853, p. 184: Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 106:

de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. II. 1880, p. 22, and Zool. Jahrb., Syst., II. 1887, p. 657,

and IX. 1895-97, pp. 181, 182, and Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1888, p. 171:

Birger, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94, p. 626: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst.,

VII. 1893-94, p. 725.

Agrees with S. quadratum in everything but the following parti-

culars :—

(1) the carapace is not so broad, its length being about five-sixths

of its breadth between the antero-lateral angles :

7 mse oe

7 Se Ae te ee ee tS

1900.1 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. ALS

(2) the front is not so broad, its extent being only half the breadth

of the carapace :

(3) the meropodites of the legs are not so broadly foliaceous, their

greatest breadth, in the middle two pairs, being less than half their

length.

The Indian Museum possesses a single specimen from Mergui.

99. Sesarma bidens (De Haan).

Grapsus (Pachysoma) bidens, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 60, pl. xvi, fig. 4,

and pl. xi. fig. 4.

Sesarma bidens, Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 353: Milne Edwards;

Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XX. 1853, p. 185: Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat, Sci. Philad.

1858, p. 105: Heller, Novara Crust. p. 64: Hilgendorf, in v. d. Decken’s Reisen

Ost-Afr., Crust., p. 91, pl. iii. fig. 3a: Hoffmann, in Pollen & Van Dam, Faun.

Madag. Crust. p. 24: Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) V. 1880, p. 318, and Zool.

H. M.S. Alert, pp. 184, 246: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 214:

de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. II. 1880, p. 28, and Zool. Jahrb., Syst., II. 1887, p. 658,

and in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn. Niederl. Ost-Ind. II. p. 330: Lenz & Richters,

Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges. XII. 1881, p. 425: Burger, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII.

1893-94, p. 628: Ortmann, ibid. p. 726: Nobili, Ann. Mus. Genova (2) XX. 1899,

p. 269.

Sesarma Dussumieri, Milne Edwards, 1. c. supra: Tozzetti “ Magenta” Crust.

p. 145, pl. ix. figs. 3 a-f: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 215: de Man,

Zool. Jahrb. Syst. II. 1887, p. 659, and IX. 1895-97, p. 208, and Journ. Linn. Soc.,

Zool., XXII. 1888, p, 177, pl. xii. figs. 8-12: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII.

1893-94, p. 726.

Sesarma lividwm, A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus., V. 1869, Bull.

p. 25, and IX. 1878, p. 308, pl. xvi. fig. 2: Brocchi, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (6) II. 1875,

Art. 2, p. 83 (male appendages) : Kingsley, tom. cit. supra, p. 216: de Man, Archiv.

f. Naturges. LIII. 1887, i. p. 381, pl. xvii. fig. 1, and Zool. Jahrb. Syst. II. 1887,

p. 659, and Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1888, p. 180.

Sesarma Haswelli, de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., II. 1887, p. 658, and Journ. Linn.

Soc., Zool., XXII. 1888, p. 175.

This species very closely resembles 9. gquadratwm, from which it

differs in the following characters :—

(1) there is a small sharp tooth on the lateral border of the

carapace, immediately behind the outer orbital angle:

(2) the carapace is slightly less transverse (though decidedly broader

than long) :

(3) the transverse ridges on the upper surface of the dactylus

of the male chelz are coarser and shorter and more tubercle-like.

In the Indian Museum are 52 specimens from the coasts of the

Bay of Bengal, Andamans, Nicobars and Ceylon.

J. U. 54

416 A. Alecock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

100. Sesarma Edwardsi, de Man.

Sesarma Edwardsi, de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., II. 1887, p. 649, and Journ. Linn.

Soc., Zool., XXII. 1888, p. 185, pl. xiii. figs. 1-4: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII.

1893-94, p. 721.

Differs from S. quadratum in the following particulars :—

(1) the carapace is squarer and less transverse, and the four post-

frontal lobes of the gastric region are more prominent; the front also

is slightly, but distinctly, broader:

(3) there is a sharp tooth on the lateral border of the carapace

immediately behind the antero-lateral angle :

(3) the upper border of the arm does not end in a spine, and though

there may be a slight subterminal dilatation of the crenulated inner

border of the arm there is vo large spine:

(4) there is a sharp tooth or spine just below the inner angle of the wrist :

(5) the upper surface of the wrist and outer surface of the palm

are covered—usually very closely covered—with vesiculous tubercles ;

and there are smaller and sharper tubercles on the upper surface of the

dactylus and the lower surface of the fixed finger of the chele:

(6) there are no oblique pectinated crests on the palm :

(7) the male abdomen ts singularly broad.

In the Indian Museum are 126 specimens, most of which came from

the Burma coast from Arakan to Tavoy, the rest from the Gangetic

delta, the Andamans and Ceylon.

In the variety separated by de Man as crassimana the abdomen is

not quite so broad as itis in the typical form, and the palm of the

male is larger and more swollen.

101. Sesarma intermedium (De Haan).

Grapsus (Pachysoma) intermedius, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 61, pl. xvi.

fig. 5. .

Sesarma intermedia, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (83) XX. 1853, p. 186:

Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 105: Heller, Novara Crust. p. 64:

Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 216: Miers, Ann, Mag. Nat. Hist.

(5) V. 1880, p. 314: de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. ITI. 1880, p. 25, and Zool. Jahrb.,

Syst., II, 1887, p. 649, and Journ. Liun. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1888, p. 182: Ortmann,

Zool, Jahrb. Syst. VII. 1898-94, p. 721.

Differs from S. guadratum in the following particulars :—

(1) the carapace is more quadrate and less transverse, the post-

frontal lobes are less prominent aud much smoother, and the front is

broader :

(2) there is a tooth—and sometimes also a second rudimentary

tooth—on the lateral border immediately behind the orbital angle:

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 417

(3) there is no large subterminal spine on the inner border of the

arm, nor does the upper border end in a spine:

(4) in the corner of the upper surface of the palm there are in the

male some oblique granular lines, but no pectinated crests; and on the

inner surface of the palm there is a conspicuous transverse granular

crest :

(5) the upper surface of the dactylus of the male chelw is granular

in its proximal half, but is not milled with transverse lamelle.

From §. Hdwardsi it is distinguished by numerous characters, but

the absence of a spine at the inner angle of the wrist is sufficiently

characteristic.

In the Indian Museum are 5 specimens from Mergui.

102. Sesarma Meinerti, de Man.

Sesarma Meinerti, de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., II. 1887, pp. 648, 668, and IX.

1895-97, p. 166: Birger, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. VII. 1893-94, p. 617, and Ortmann, ibid.

Sesarma tetragona, Edw. (nec Fabr.), Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 73,

and Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XX. 1853, p. 184: A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv.

du Mus. IV. 1868, p. 71, and IX. 1873, p. 304, pl. xvi. fig. 4: Hilgendorf, in v. d.

Decken’s Reisen Ost-Afr., Crust. p. 90: Hoffmann, in Pollen & Van Dam, Faun.

Madag. Crust. p. 23: Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 809: Kingsley, Proc. Ac.

Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 218.

Carapace convex, especially fore and aft, a little broader than long,

deep: the 4 post-frontal lobes prominent, unequal—the outer ones being

much narrower than the middle pair; the cardiac and intestinal regions.

are quite distinct, and the usual oblique striations are found on the

epibranchial regions: the whole dorsal surface of the carapace is rather

profusely covered with tufts of hair.

Front decidedly more than half the greatest breadth of the

carapace, which is just behind the orbital angles, not very deep, its free

edge sinuous. Lateral borders of the carapace somewhat sinuous,

armed with a large tooth behind the orbital angle: there may even be

a trace of a second epibranchial tooth.

Chelipeds subequal, almost equally massive in both sexes, about

twice as long as the carapace. The outer surface of the arm and wrist

is finely rugose, that of the palm is only pitted: neither the upper nor

the inner border of the arm end in a tooth: inner angle of wrist

pronounced but not dentiform: no pectinated crests of any kind on the

palm : the fingers are a good deal arched and meet only at tip, the upper

surface of the dactylus in the male has a row of inconspicuous denticles :

on the inner surface of the palm there is an oblique granular crest.

418 A. Alcock—COarcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

The meropodites of the legs are foliaceous, but their breadth is not

twice their length; but otherwise the legs are as in 8. quadratum.

The abdomen of the male is decidedly narrow.

In the Indian Museum are 26 specimens from the Andamans and

one from Madras. The carapace of a large one is 33 millim. long and

38 millim. broad: in the female the carapace is not so broad.

103. Sesarma Andersoni, de Man.

Sesarma Andersoni, de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., II. 1887, p. 657, and Journ. Linn,

Soc. Zool. XXII. 1888, p. 172, pl. xii. figs. 1-4.

Carapace moderately deep, hardly convex, considerably broader

than long, the four post-frontal lobes of the gastric region only moder-

ately prominent, nearly equal, pitted ; the cardiac and intestinal regions

faintly indicated ; the oblique striations of the epibranchial regions

very sharp and distinct, one of them almost projects beyond the lateral

border as a tooth behind the orbital angle.

Front more than half the greatest breadth of the carapace, not very

deep, its free margin a little convex but nearly straight. The lateral

borders of the carapace are slightly convergent posteriorly : except for

the afore-mentioned projection of the first branchial ridge there is no

tooth behind the orbital angle.

Chelipeds much larger in the male than in the female, but the

difference is not so marked as in S. quadratum. The inner border of

the arm ends ina very acute denticulated lobe: the palm is traversed

on the outer surface, near the lower border, by a fine raised line, and on

the upper surface in the male are numerous short parallel oblique strize

one of which at least is most elegantly pectinate: in the female these

crests are less numerous and less distinct: the upper surface of the

dactylus of the male is milled, the lamelle increasing in size and coarse-

ness from behind forwards.

At the distal end of the posterior border of the meropodites of the legs

are three or four strong spines, decreasing in size from behind forwards,

but there is no subterminal spine on the anterior border: in other re-

spects, except that the dactyli are slightly shorter, the legs are very

similar to those of §.quadratum. The male abdomen is broad.

In the Indian Museum are 8 specimens from Mergui: the carapace

of the largest is 7 millim. long and 9 millim. broad.

104, Sesarma lanatum, n. sp.

Carapace deepish, dorsally flat, everywhere covered, as also are the

appendages, with a dense fur amid which are freely scattered little dense

1900.] A. Alcock—Oarcinological Fauna of India. 419

adherent tufts of hair resembling tubercles. When this covering is

removed the surface of the carapace is smooth and polished, with the

gastric region and its four post-frontal tubercles distinct.

The length of the carapace is considerably less than its breadth

between the antero-lateral angles.

Front a little more than half the breadth of the carapace, obliquely

deflexed, its free margin nearly straight. The lateral borders of the

carapace are nearly parallel and anteriorly are cut into three blunt

lobes of nearly equal size—including the outer orbital angle.

The chelipeds when denuded have a smooth surface and sharp bor-

ders: they are similar in the two sexes, except that they are much

more massive in the male. There isa blunt angular projection at the

far end of the inner border of the arm, the inner angle of the wrist is

pronounced but not dentiform, and the upper border of the palm is

traversed fore and aft by a fine sharp crest: in the male the palm is at

least as high as long: the upper border of the dactylus is faintly

crenulate in its proximal two-thirds.

The meropodites of the legs are foliaceous, but their breadth is less

than half their length: their borders are entire. The dactyli of the

legs are claw-like, their length being about three-fourths that of the

propodites.

The abdomen of the male is narrow.

In the Indian Museum are 4 specimens from Bombay and Karachi:

the carapace of the largest is 85 millim. long and 10 millim. broad.

105. Sesarma teniolatum, White.

Sesarma teniolatum, White, List Crust. Brit. Mus. p. 38 (1847): Miers, P. Z.S.

1877, p. 137, and Ann, Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) V. 1880, p. 313: de Man, Notes Leyden

Mus. II. 1880, p. 26: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 218: de Man,

Zool. Jahrb., Syst., II. 1887, pp. 647, 666, and IX. 1895-97, p. 166, and Journ. Linn.

Soc., Zool., XXII. 1888, p. 181, and in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn. Niederl. Ost-Ind. ITI.

p. 880: Birger, Zool. Jahrb,, Syst., VII. 1893-94, p. 615, and Ortmann, ibid. p. 720.

Sesarma Mederi, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (3) XX. 1853, p. 185:

Tozzetti, ‘‘ Magenta’ Crust. p. 1386, pl. ix. figs. 1 a-7.

Carapace deep, nearly flat dorsally, square, its length being slightly

less than its breadth between the antero-lateral angles. All the regions

are quite well defined, and the 4 post-frontal tubercles—the middle two

of which are not very much broader than the outer ones—are very pro-

minent. The whole dorsum of the carapace is covered with tufts of

hair, which are largest and longest anteriorly. There are some oblique

striz on the sides of the epibranchial regions.

Front half, or a little more than half, the breadth of the carapace,

4:20 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

not very deep, its free margin strongly sinuous. Lateral borders of the

carapace nearly parallel, armed with one acute tooth behind the acute

outer orbital angle.

_ The chelipeds are similar in the two sexes, except that they are

a good deal more massive and more sharply sculptured in the male.

They are not quite twice the length of the carapace: the outer surface

of the arm and wrist are granular-rugose, the outer surface of the

palm is granular, and there is a transverse granular ridge on the inner

surface of the palm: the upper border of the arm is crest-like and ends

in a sharp tooth, and the distal end of the inner border forms an acute

angular serrate lobe: the inner angle of the wrist is dentiform: close

to and nearly parallel with the upper border of the palm runs a fine

and very finely and evenly pectinate crest: along the upper border of

the dactylus runs a very elegantly milled crest of from 40 to 60 fine

teeth. In the male the palm is at least as high as long, the fingers

meet only at tip, and the dactylus is about twice the length of the

upper border of the palm.

The meropodites of the legs are foliaceous, but their greatest

breadth is not quite half their length: there is a sharp subterminal

spine on their anterior border only. The dactyli of the legs are two-

thirds, or more, the length of the propodites. The 3rd pair of legs,

which are the longest, are a little more than twice the length of the

carapace.

In the Indian Museum are 9 specimens, from Mergui, the Anda-

mans, and Penang. The carapace of a large specimen is nearly 38

millim. long and nearly 40 broad.

106. Sesarma tetragonum (Fabr.).

Cancer tetragonus, Fabricius, Ent. Syst., Suppl. p. 341.

Cancer fascicularis, Herbst, Krabben ete. III. i. 49, pl. xlvii. fig. 5.

Sesarma tetragona, de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., II. 1887, p. 646: Henderson,

Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 392. :

This- species closely resembles S. txniolatwm, from which it differs

in the following characters :—

(1) the carapace is slightly broader :

(2) the subterminal lobe of the inner border of the arm is smaller,

while the tooth at the inner angle of the wrist is more pronounced :

(8) the fine striated crest along the upper border of the palm is

shorter :

(4) the crest of the upper surface of the movable finger of the

chele is coarsely crenulate.

1900. ] A. Alcock——_Carcinological Fauna of India. 421

In the Indian Museum are 8 specimens from Ceylon, Madras, thie

Mahanaddi Delta, aud the Ganges Delta. The carapace of a large one

is 40 millim. long and 43 millim. broad.

107. Sesarma Brockii, de Man.

Sesarma Brockii, de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., 1887, p. 651, and IX. 1895-97, p. 171,

and Archiv f. Naturges. LIII. 1887, i. p. 373, pl. xvi. fig. 3: Thallwitz, Abhand.

Zool. Mus. Dresden, 1890-91, No. 3, p. 39: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII.

1893-94, p. 721.

Resembles S. tzniolatum, but differs in the following characters :—

(1) the carapace is shallow and much depressed, its length is just

equal to its breadth between the antero-lateral angles, its dorsal surface

is not so hairy, and its sculpture though similar is not so deeply cut:

the front is not so sinuous.

(2) the lateral borders of the carapace are slightly divergent poster-

iorly, and there are two teeth—the posterior of which is, however,

extremely small—behind the outer orbital angle:

(3) no subterminal spine on the upper border of the arm: no

transverse granular crest on the inner surface of the palm:

(4) the milled crest along the upper border of the dactylus of the

chelse is lower and has only about 25 teeth :

(5) the legs are longer, their meropodites are narrower and their

dactyli—except in the case of the lst pair of legs—are barely half the

length of their propodites.

In the Indian Museum there is a young male from the Andamans.

In this specimen the chelipeds are not massive and are very little longer

than the carapace.

108. Sesarma latifemur, n. sp.

Closely related to S. elongatum, A. M. Edw.

This species belongs to the same natural group as S. txniolatum,

from which it differs only in the following characters :—

(1) the carapace is shallow and much depressed, and its length is

decidedly more than its breadth between the antero-lateral angles, its

dorsal surface is not quite so hairy and its post-frontal lobes are

deeper cut :

(2) the lateral borders of the carapace are decidedly divergent

posteriorly and have no tooth behind the orbital angle:

(3) the male chelipeds are little longer than the carapace: the

crest-like upper border of the arm does not end in a spine: the inner

422 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. {No. 3,

angle of the wrist, though well pronounced, is not spiniform: the

transverse beaded ridge on the inner surface of the palm is very

short :

(4) the dactylus of the chelz is not nearly twice the length of the

upper border of the palm, and the milled crest on its upper surface con-

sists of not more than 40 teeth :

(5) the meropodites of the legs are remarkably foliaceous, their

greatest breadth, in the case of the 2nd and 3rd pairs, being more than

half their length: all the leg joints are thinner and flatter :

(6) the dactyli of the legs are remarkably short, their length, in

the case of the 2nd and 3rd pairs, being less than half the length of

their propodites.

In the Indian Museum is a single male from the Andamans: its

carapace is nearly 35 millim. long, and a little over 30 millim. broad

across the antero-lateral angles.

109. Sesarma politum, de Man.

Sesarma polita, de Man, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. II. 1887, p. 654: Journ. Linn. Soc.,

Zool., XXII. 1888, p. 189, pl. xiii. figs. 7-9.

Carapace shallow and much depressed, a good deal longer than

broad, all the regions well defined: the four post-frontal lobes of the

gastric subregions are deep-cut and very prominent, their anterior over-

hanging edges are serrated and their surface bears some transversely

arranged sharpish tubercles : the two middle lobes are decidedly larger

than the outer ones. There are no oblique striz on the epibranchial

regions. |

Front more than half the breadth of the carapace, its free margin

markedly sinuous. The lateral borders of the carapace are nearly

parallel though slightly sinuous: there are two well cut teeth behind

the outer orbital angle.

Chelipeds equal, and not so very much longer than the carapace:

the outer surface of the arm wrist and hand are closely beset with

small tubercles, which in places have a squamiform look, and the inner

surface of the palm is granular but has no transverse ridge: the inner

and outer borders of the arm, the inner border of the wrist, and the

upper border of the palm and movable finger are conspicuously serru-

late, and there is also a noticeable dilatation near the far end of the

inner border of the arm. There are no pectinated crests of any sort

on the palm, and the fingers—both surfaces of which are smooth and

polished—have no large gap between them when closed.

The legs are shortish, the 3rd pair being hardly 13 times the length

-1900.] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 423

of the carapace, and rather slender. The meropodites are nearly three

times as long as broad, they have a subterminal spine on the anterior

border and in the case of the Ist pair their posterior border is dis-

tinctly serrulate. The dactyli are rather short, their length, in the

third pair, being less than two-thirds the length of the propodite: they

are remarkably tomentose.

In the Indian Museum there is a single specimen from Mergui:

its carapace is 38 millim. long and 35 millim. broad.

110. Sesarma oceanicum, de Man.

Sesarma oceanica, de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., IV. 1889, p. 429, pl. x. fig. 9,

and Notes Leyden Mus. XIII. 1891, p. 52.

Carapace shallow, depressed, its length greater than its breadth

between the antero-lateral angles; all the regions are fairly well defined

and the 4 post-frontal lobes of the gastric subregions are prominent, the

middle pair being more than twice as broad as the two outer ones: the

surface of the carapace is granular anteriorly and punctate posteriorly,

and near the sides are numerous short oblique striz.

Front half the breadth of the carapace, deepish, its free margin a

a little sinuous: orbits not at all oblique: the lateral borders of the

carapace have a slight, but distinct, convex curve, and there are two

teeth—the posterior of which is extremely small—behind the outer

orbital angle.

Chelipeds equal, not much longer than the carapace: the outer

surface of the arm and wrist are rugose and both surfaces of the palm

are studded with sharpish granules: there is a small angular lobe

near the far end of the inner border of the arm, and the inner angle

of the wrist is dentiform: the palm is not quite as high as long, close

to and nearly parallel with its upper border is a fine and finely granular

ridge: the dactylus is about half as long again as the upper border

of the palm, and there are some sharpish granules along its upper

surface.

The legs are slender: their meropodites are more than three times

as long as broad and are not foliaceous, they have a subterminal spine

on the anterior border only: their dactyli are shortish, those of the

3rd pair being less than two-thirds the length of their propodites, and

are densely plumed: the 8rd pair of legs are about 23 times the length

of the carapace.

In the Indian Museum is a single specimen from the Nicobars:

_ its carapace is 20 millim. long, and 16°5 millim. across the antero-lateral

angles.

J. WW. 00

— 424 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

111. Sesarma Finni, u. sp.

Near S. maculata, de Man.

Carapace shallow, depressed, flat, perfectly square, its length being

equal to its breadth at the antero-lateral angles and its sides being

parallel: the regions are indicated, but not emphasized, and the 4 post-

frontal lobes are sharply prominent, the middle pair being much broader

than the outer ones.

Front half the breadth of the carapace, deepish, its free edge nearly

straight: two little teeth on the lateral border of the carapace, behind

the outer orbital angle.

In the chelipeds of the female the outer surface of the arm wrist

and hand are granular; the upper border of the arm ends acutely,

and the inner border ends in a spine; the inner angle of the wrist is

pronounced, but is not dentiform ; and the upper surface of the palm

is traversed, fore and aft, close to the upper border, by a fine and finely

milled ridge.

Legs long and slender, the 3rd pair bemg more than 23 times the

length of the carapace: their meropodites are not foliaceous, being about

three times as long as broad, and they have a subterminal spinule on

the anterior border only: their dactyli are long and slender, those of

the 8rd pair being more than three-fourths the length of the propodite:

the propodites and dactyli of all the legs are fringed with short stiff

sharp bristles.

The species is represented by a small female from the Andamans :

its carapace is not quite 11 millim. in either diameter.

112. Sesarma longipes, Krauss.

Sesarma longipes, Krauss, Sudafr. Crust. p. 44, pl. iii. fig. 2: Milne Edwards,

Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XX. 1853, p. 199: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad.

1880, p. 216: de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., II. 1887, p. 651.

The length of the carapace is equal to its breadth at the antero-

lateral angles, but as the lateral borders of the carapace diverge consi-

derably, from before backwards, the greatest breadth of the carapace (at

the level of the 2nd pair of legs) is considerably more than the length.

Carapace deepish, very slightly convex; its regions are not very.

well defined, but the median longitudinal groove of the gastric region is

deep, and the 4 post-frontal lobes are sharply prominent, the middle pair

being much broader than the outer ones.

Front half the extent of the anterior border of the carapace, the

free margin slightly sinuous: the divergent lateral borders of the

carapace have a tooth of good size behind the outer orbital angles.

1900. } A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 425

Chelipeds in the female not half as long again as the carapace :

the outer surface of the arm and wrist are rugulose, and both surfaces of

the palm are studded with sharpisk granules: the upper border of the

arm ends acutely, but there is no spine at the end of the inner border ;

the inner angle of the wrist is pronounced, almost dentiform; there are

no granular or pectinated crests of any kind on the palm: the fingers

are little bent and leave no large gap between them when closed, there

are some sharpish granules along the upper border of the dactylus, and

along the lower border of the fixed finger.

The legs are remarkably uneven in length, the third pair being

more than 23 times the length of the carapace; the meropodites are

not exactly foliaceous, their greatest breadth being hardly two-fifths of

their length, and they have a subterminal spine on the anterior border

only; the dactyli are remarkably long, those of the third pair being as

long as their propodites.

In the Indian Museum are 2 females from the Andamans: the

carapace of the larger one is 18 millim. long and 20 millim. in its

greatest breadth posteriorly.

113. Sesarma Kraussi, de Man.

Sesarma Kraussi, de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., II. 1887, p. 652, and Journ. Linn.

Soc., Zool., XXII. 1888, p. 193, pl. xiv. figs. 1-3.

Differs from S. longipes, which it closely resembles, in the following

characters :—

(1) the four post-frontal lobes are not so prominent, the outer ones,

indeed, being very inconspicuous :

(2) the free edge of the front is more sinuous, owing to the depth

of the median notch :

(3) there are two distinct teeth on the lateral border of the

carapace, behind the outer orbital angle :

(4) the outer surface of the wrist and both surfaces of the palm

are nearly smooth, and there is a row of sharp granules along the

outer surface of the fixed finger: the upper border of the arm does not

end acutely :

(5) the legs are even longer and slenderer, the 3rd pair being more

than 35 times the length of the carapace: the meropodites of the legs

are at least 3 times as long as broad.

In the Indian Museum is a single male from the Nicobars: its

earapace is 9 millim. long and 11 millim. in greatest breadth.

Heller (“ Novara’ Crust. pp. 64, 65) includes the following species in the

Indian fauna :—

S. Eydoue?, Milne Edwards, Ann, Sci, Nat., Zool., (3) XX. p. 184 (Madras),

426 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

S. indica, Milne Edwards, tom, cit. p. 186 (Ceylon, Nicobars).

S. gracilipes, Milne Edwards, tom. cit, p. 182 (Nicobars).

SarMAtium, Dana.

Sarmatium, Dana, Silliman’s Amer. Journ. Sci. (2) XII. 185], p. 288, and

Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1851, p. 251, and U. 8. Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 357:

Kingsley, Proc. Ac, Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 212: de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst, I,

1887, p. 659.

Metagrapsus, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (8) XX. 1858, p. 188.

This genus, which I almost agree with Dr, de Man in regarding

as only a subgenus of Sesarma, differs from Sesarma in the following

particulars :— |

(1) the front, instead of being abruptly and vertically deflexed,

is gradually declivous and obliquely deflexed :

(2) the antero-lateral borders of the carapace are usually a little

arched, instead of being in the same straight line with the postero-

lateral borders :

(3) the abdomen of the male does not completely coincide with

the breadth of the sternum at the level of the 5th pair of legs; and

in the female the terminal segment is not deeply impacted in the penul-

timate segment.

Distribution : West Indies, West coast of Africa, Indo-Pacific.

114. Sarmatium crassum, Dana.

Sarmatiwm crasswm, Dana, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1851, p. 251; U.S. Expl.

Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 358, pl. xxiii. figs. 1 a~d: Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool.,

(3) XX. 1853, p. 189: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 212: de Man,

Zool. Jahrb. Syst. II. 1887, p. 660.

Carapace deep, broader than long, broader behind than in front,

smooth, with very faint indications of regions and no oblique striz on

the epibranchial regions: of the post-frontal lobes the two middle ones

alone are distinct, and they are not prominent, they occupy almost all

the space between the orbits.

The front is half the extent of the anterior border of the carapace,

its free edge is very little concave in the middle line. The antero-

lateral borders of the carapace are distinctly arched and are cut into

2 broad blunt lobes (one of which is the orbital angle) followed by a

small tooth. |

Chelipeds “of male short, hand above transversely four to five-

plicate, externally nearly smooth, moveable finger with four short

rudiments of spines, carpus mostly smooth, a few seriate granules

above.” In the female the transverse plications of the upper surface

of the hand are very indistinct and the dactylus is smooth.

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 427

Legs not much compressed: the meropodites are not broadened,

there is a spinule at the distal end of their anterior border: the dactyli

are slender but are shorter than the propodites.

In the Indian Museum is a young female from the Nicobars: its

carapace is 8 millim. long and 9 broad.

Henderson (Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 893) describes a variety

of Sarmatium indicum (Milne Edwards, Nouy. Archiv. du Mus. IV. 1868, p. 174, pl.

xxvi. figs. 1-5) from Cochin.

Mertasesarma, Edw.

Metasesarma, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (3) XX. 1853, p. 188: Kingsley,

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 211: de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst. IX. 1895-97,

p. 128.

The most marked difference between this genus and Sesarma, which

it closely resembles, is that the tooth at the inner angle of the orbit

meets the thickened angle of the front, so as to completely exclude the

antenne from the orbit.

The regions of the carapace are not defined, and the post-frontal

tubercles are inconspicuous: the front is vertically deflexed asin Sesarma,

but is deeper and overhangs the epistome: the reticulate appearance of

the pterygostomian and neighbouring regions is finer, closer, and more

confused: the orbits are more open below: the antenne are much

smaller: the legs are not so broad and compressed.

The Metasesarmata are land and fresh-water crabs of the Indo-

Pacific region. ;

115. Metasesarma Rousseauxti, Hdw.

Metasesarma Rousseauati, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool. (3) XX. 1853,

p. 188, and Archiv. du Mus. VII. 1855, p. 158, pl. x. figs. 1 a-c: Kingsley, Proc. Ac.

Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 211: de Man, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., IV. 1889, p. 439, and IX.

1895-97, p. 138, and X. 1898, pl. xxix. fig. 28, and in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn. Niederl.

Ost-Ind. II. p. 350: Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 392:

Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1898-94, p. 717.

Sesarma Aubryi, de Man (nec A. M. Edw.), Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1888,

p. 168.

Carapace deepish, a little broader than long, smooth to the naked

eye, slightly convex fore and aft: ashort semilunar groove separates the

gastric from the cardiac region, and there is a median longitudinal

post-frontal groove of some depth: the middle pair of post-frontal

tubercles are distinct, though not prominent, but the outer ones are

hardly distinguishable.

428 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Front a little more than half the breadth of the carapace, vertical,

deep, somewhat spathulate, the free edge convex and very slightly

sinuous.

Sides of the carapace slightly curved and convergent posteriorly,

no tooth behind the outer orbital angle.

The chelipeds are longer and more massive in the male, but are

otherwise similar in both sexes: in the male they are less than 14 times

the length of the carapace. To the naked eye they are smooth, except

for a patch of vesiculous granules in the middle of the inner surface

of the palm. The inner angle of the wrist is sharply pronounced, and

the upper border of the palm and of the base of the dactylus have a

few small blunt serrulations. The palm is as high as long, the dactylus

is about 15 times the length of the upper border of the palm, the

fingers, though a little hollowed at tip, are subacute and have no gap

between them when closed.

Legs rather slender, smooth and unarmed to the naked eye: the

meropodites are not broadened: the dactyli are as long as their pro-

podites and like them are fringed with dark spine-like bristles. The

ord pair of legs, which are the longest, are less than twice the length

of the carapace.

In the Indian Museum are 61 specimens from the Andamans and

Nicobars, Mergui, Ganges Delta, Madras, and Minnikoy (Laccadives).

Many of the specimens were taken on land, hiding under timber, in

which situation their curious mottled coloration must be protective.

The largest specimen has a carapace 14 millim. long by nearly 17 broad.

Cxiistocetoma, A. M. Edw.

Clistoceloma, A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873, p. 310:

Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 219.

Differs from Sesarma only in the following characters :—

(1) the tooth at the inner angle of the lower border of the orbit

meets the frout, as in Metasesarma, so as to completely exclude the

antennse from the orbit :

(2) the reticulation of the sidewalls of the carapace resembles

that of Sesarma, but, on denudation, the lines of granules are found to

be absent, so that the meshwork is made up of hairs entirely :

(3) the merus of the external maxillipeds is shorter.

From Metasesarma this genus is distinguished by the lobulation of

the dorsum of the carapace and the dentate lateral borders.

If Metasesarma is to be classed as a subgenus of Sesarma as it has

been, and with undoubted reason, by Dr. de Man, the same course

might be taken with Clistoceloma.

1900. ] A. Alcock —Carcinological Fauna of India. 429

116. Clistoceloma balanse, Edw.

Clistoceloma dalanse, A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873,

p. 311, pl. xvii. fig. 1.

The whole body and the appendages, except the tips of the dactyli

of the legs, are everywhere covered with a dark dense adherent fur,

amid which, on the dorsal aspect, are numerous clumps of tomentum

that look like tubercles: the legs, in addition, have a shaggy fringe of

coarse hair.

Carapace square, as long as broad, somewhat depressed: when

denuded it is smooth and polished, with all the regions well defined and

boldly and symmetrically lobulated, and the post-frontal lobes promi-

nent, the outer ones being again subdivided into two tubercles.

Front much more than half the breadth of the carapace, nearly

vertically deflexed, deepish, its free margin sinuous and turned up to

form a trenchant horizontal edge.

The lateral borders of the carapace are cut, anteriorly, into three

lobes including the outer orbital angle.

Chelipeds subequal, nearly similar in size in both sexes, not more

massive than the legs, shorter even than the lst pair of legs, which are

little longer than the carapace. When denuded they are smooth,

except that the upper surface of the wrist is a little lumpy: the inner

border of the arm is a little convex distally, but does not expand into

an undoubted lobe: the palm is higher than long, but is by no means

swollen or massive, and in the male only its upper surface is traversed,

obliquely fore and aft, as close as possible to the upper border, by a

fine microscopically-pectinate crest: the fingers are subacute, though

slightly hollowed at tip, and have no wide gap between them when

closed, and the fixed finger is shorter and deeper than the dactylus, the

dactylus is nearly twice as long as the upper border of the palm, and in

the male its upper border is milled with about 14 or 15 lamelle.

Legs markedly unequal: the third pair, which are the longest, are

not quite twice as long as the carapace. In all, the meropodites are

thin and broad, and the dactyli are not two-thirds as long as their .

propodites.

In the Indian Museum are a male and two females from the

Nicobars. The carapace of the largest is 19 millim. in either diameter.

117. Clistoceloma merguiense, de Man.

Clistoceloma merguiensis, de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1888, p. 195,

pl. xiii, fig. 10, and Notes Leyden Mus. XII. 1890, p. 92: and Zool. Jahrb., Syst.,

1X, 1895-97, p. 339, and X. 1898, pl. xxxi. fig. 40.

430 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. 3,

This species differs from C. balanss in the following particulars :—

(1) the carapace is decidedly broader than long, its lobulations are

not nearly so bold and convex, and the outer post-frontal lobules may

be entire:

(2) the free edge of the front is not turned up to form a trenchant

horizontal crest, although it is well defined :

(3) the chelipeds of the male are far more massive than any of the

legs; the inner border of the arm is dilated distally ; the palm is a good

deal swollen, the pectinate crest that traverses its upper surface is

longer, and its inner surface is more granular; the fingers are more

widely separated when closed, and the lamellar tubercles along the

upper border of the dactylus are more numerous:

(4) it is a smaller species.

In the Indian Museum are 10 specimens from the Nicobars: the

carapace of the largest egg-laden female is 10 millim. long and 12

broad.

Merapiax, Edw.

Metaplax, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (3) XVIII. 1852, p. 161.

Rhaconotus, Gerstaecker, Archiv f. Naturges. XXII. 1856, i. p. 140, and

Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1880, p. 213.

Metaplax, de Man, Journ, Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1888, pp. 153-155.

Carapace quadrilateral, somewhat depressed, a good deal broader

than long, the regions well or fairly defined and the cervical and

branchial grooves distinct.

Front declivous, its breadth about a third or a fourth that of the

carapace, the convexity of its free edge impinges on the epistome to

help in forming the broad interantennulary septum.

Lateral borders of the carapace straight, or a little arched anteriorly,

nearly parallel, cut into 4 or 5 teeth of which the last one or two are

very inconspicuous. The posterior part of the sidewalls of the

carapace with some hairs curving towards the incurrent branchial

opening.

Orbits of good depth: their outer wall incomplete, their lower

border crenulate: the eyes do not fill the orbits and the eyestalks are

not prolonged.

The antennules fold nearly transversely: the septum between

them is broad. The antenne lie in the orbital hiatus, their basal joint

is extremely short, their flagellum is of fair length.

Epistome short, but well defined and prominent: buccal cavern

squarish; the external maxillipeds leave between them a large rhomb-

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fuuna of India. 431

oidal gap, in which the mandibles are exposed: a broad oblique groove,

bounded internally by a line of hairs, runs from a point behind the

antero-external angle of the ischium to the anterior edge of the merus:

the merus is truncated, and the foliaceous propodite articulates near its

antero-external angle,

The chelipeds differ very markedly in the sexes: in the female

they are shorter and slenderer than the legs, but in the male they are

longer and much more massive than the legs. In the male there is

always a short oblique horny crest, either on or close to and parallel

with, the inner border of the arm, as in many species of Macrophthalmus :

it probably, as Dr. de Man suggests, is scraped against the lower border

of the orbit to produce a musical sound.

Legs slender, the first and last pairs much shorter than the 2nd

and 3rd pairs—the 3rd pair the longest.

The abdomen in the male does not quite cover the sternum between

the bases of the last pair of legs: it may have all 7 segments distinct,

or, rarely, the 3rd 4th and 5th seements may be fused together: in the

female all 7 segments are separate and the 7th is small and deeply

impacted in the 6th, as in Sesarma.

Distribution: Estuaries and mudflats of the Oriental littoral.

The species of Metaplax have many points of resemblance with the

Ocypodoid genus Macrophthalmus, and this is all the more likely to lead

to confusion as the two genera share the same habitat and have the

same manner of life; but there is no doubt of the true position of

Metaplax among the Sesarming.

Key to the Indian species of Metaplax.

I. Anterior border of carpi and propodites of legs spiny :

chelipeds in the male 3 times the length of the carapace....... M. crenulata.

II, Anterior border of carpopodites and propodites of legs

smocth : male chelipeds less than 3 times the length of the

carapace :—

1. Dactylus of chele of male without any prominent

lobe on its dentary edge: chelipeds of male equal :—

i. 38rd 4th and 5th abdominal segments fused

bosethersin whe capa le. | sap: auep sompiworennsipesdie ore sen |) oor A OIGE.

ii. All the abdominal segments separate :—

a. Length of the carapace about three-

fourths the breadth: orbital portion of

lower border of orbit with 4 or 5 teeth... M. dentipes.

b. Length of the carapace less than three-

fourths the breadth: orbital portion of

lower border of orbit with 9 or 10 teeth... MM. distincta.

#211, 00

432 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Dactylus of chele of male with a prominent lobe

projecting on the dentary edge: chelipeds of male

markedly unequal :—

i. Palm of larger cheliped of male longer than high. WM. elegans.

ii. Palm of larger cheliped of male higher thanlong. WM. intermedia.

118. Metaplax indica, Edw.

Metaplax indicus, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII. 1852, p. 162,

and Archiv. du Mus. VII. 1855, p. 165, pl. xi. figs. 2-2Zc.

Carapace about two-thirds as long as broad, deepish, a little convex,

its surface smooth, the regions and the cervical and epibranchial grooves

faint.

Front about a third the greatest breadth of the carapace. Lateral

borders of the carapace nearly straight, cut into 4 teeth, of which the

first 2 are large, the 3rd very small, and the 4th very inconspicuous.

Lower border of the orbit of the male continued to the level of the

first notch in the lateral border of the carapace, unevenly erenulate.

Chelipeds of the male equal, more than 24 times the length of the

carapace, smooth and unarmed, to the naked eye: arm long and slender,

projecting far beyond the carapace, its musical crest is almost on the

inner border, close to its proximal end: palm nearly twice as long as

high, increasing in height from its proximal to its distal end: fingers

slender, acute, not noticeably channelled and only moderately incurved,

neither of them have any large lobes on their dentary edge, the dactylus

is hardly shorter than the upper border of the palm, and though it is

deflexed is not hooked.

Legs quite unarmed, the carpopodites and propodites of the two

middle pairs remarkably tomentose: the third pair of legs are a httle

more than twice as long as the carapace.

The 3rd 4th and 5th abdominal segments of the male are fused

together—though the sutures are not obliterated on either side, but

only in the middle—to form a single piece.

In the female the chelipeds are very slender, quite smooth, a

little longer than the carapace, and the lower border of the orbit is

finely and evenly serrulate.

In the Indian Museum are a male and a female from Karachi: the

carapace of the male is 10 millim. long and 14°5 millim. broad.

119. Metaplax distincta, Edw.

Metaplaz distinetus, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XVIII. 1852,

p. 162, pl. iv. fig. 27: de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool, XXII. 1888, p. 158, pl. x.

figs. 7-9: Henderson, Trans. Linn, Soe., Zool., (2) V. 1898, p. 391.

1900.] A. Aleock—Carecinological Fauna of India. 433

Differs from M. indica in the following characters :—

(1) the carapace is more than two-thirds—nearly three-quarters—

as long as broad :

(2) the lower border of the orbit of the male is prolonged to the

level of the second notch in the lateral border of the carapace, and

its orbital portion is cut into 9 or 10 little, blunt, obscurely-bilobulate

teeth, which decrease very regularly in size from within outwards:

(3) the chelipeds of the male are hardly 23 times the length of

the carapace; the arm has denticulate borders—the inner border being

a little dilated distally—and is not elongate and slender, its musical

crest runs obliquely away from the inner border and is nearer to the

middie of that border: the palm is only about half again as long as

high: the fingers are obliquely-truncated and channelled at tip, the

fixed finger has a lobe (though not a very large one) on its dentary

edge, the dactylus is hardly shorter than the upper border of the palm

and has a strong hook-like curve:

(4) the anterior border of the meropodites of the legs is armed,

in the first and last pairs with a single subterminal spine, in the middle

two pairs with several spines; the tomentum on the carpopodites and

propodites of the middle two pairs of legs is not so thick :

(5) the abdomen of the male consists of 7 separate segments.

In the Indian Museum are 8 specimens from Madras, Coconada,

Mergui, and the Nicobars: the carapace of the largest male is 15

millim. long and 21 broad.

120. Metaplax dentipes (Heller).

Helice dentipes, Heller, Novara Crust. p. 62, pl. v. fig. 5: Kingsley, Proc. Ac.

Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 220.

Metaplazx dentipes, de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII, 1888, p. 162, pl. xi.

figs. 1-3.

This is little more than a large variety of M. distincta, from which

it differs in the following particulars :—

(1) the carapace is less transverse, its length being slightly more

than three-fourths of its breadth :

(2) the lower border of the orbit of the male is divided, in its

orbital portion, into 4 or 5 blunt, broad, compressed teeth decreasing

in size from within outwards, and each tooth has a little cusp at its

outer end:

(3) in the chelipeds, the inner border of the arm is more dilated

distally ; the lobe on the dentary edge of the fixed finger is not so

convex, and the dactylus is as long as the upper border of the palm

434, A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

and is not so strongly hooked; the dactylus also sometimes has an

enlarged tooth—not a distinct lobé—near the middle of its dentary

border :

(4) the anterior border of the meropodites of the legs is very often

quite free from spines, but sometimes there are inconspicuous spinules

where spines exist in M. distincta.

In the Indian Museum are 23 specimens from the banks of the

Hooghly, the mud-flats of Arakan and Tenasserim, and Mergui. The

carapace of a large male is a little over 21 millim. long and 29 millim.

broad.

121. Metaplax elegans, de Man.

Metaplax elegans, de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1888, p. 164, pl. xi.

figs. 4-6, and Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VIII. 1894-95, p. 596.

Metaplaz crassipes, de Man, in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn. Nieder]l. Ost-Ind. II. 1892,

p. 325, pl. xix. fig. 12 (ipso teste),

Resembles M. indica in the form of the carapace, but can be re-

cognized by the following characters :—

(1) the groves of the carapace are fainter :

(2) the lower border of the orbit instead of being irregularly cut

into dentiform lobules is very finely and regularly pectinate :

(3) the chelipeds in the male are not 23 times as long as the cara-

pace and are distinctly unequal, the hand of one being decidedly larger

than its fellow: the arm is not elongate, its edges are granular, and its

musical crest, which is very fine,. stands at the middle of the inner bor-

der, running obliquely parallel with that border: the larger palm is

only a little longer than high and its inner surface is granular, its

fingers are obliquely truncate and strongly channelled, and both of

them have a lobe near the middle of their dentary border, the dactylus

also is strongly curved, at any rate in the larger hand :

(4) in the first pair of legs the meropodites have a single subter-

minal spine on the anterior border, in the 2nd pair there are from

three to six spines, and in the 3rd and 4th pairs from seven to ten:

moreover at the extreme distal end of the posterior border of the

meropodites of the two middle pairs of legs there may be two or three

spinules :

(5) the abdomen of the male is broader, and has all 7 segments

separate.

In the Indian Museum are 32 specimens from the Godavari Delta

and from Mergui: the carapace of the largest male is 10°5 millim. long ~

and 16 broad.

1900, | A. Alcock—Carecinological Fauna of India. 435

122. Metaplax intermedia, de Man.

Metaplax intermedius, de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1888, p. 166, pl.

xi. figs. 7-9.

Differs from M. indica in the following characters :—

(1) In the male the lower border of the orbit is continued a little

beyond the first notch in the antero-lateral border of the carapace, and

at its inner end it is cut into a series of 5 or 6 little even teeth that

decrease in size from within outwards, and then it gradually becomes

minutely and regularly pectinate :

(2) the chelipeds of the male are markedly unequal, the difference

in size being in the hand: their length is about 23 times that of the

carapace: the arm is of no great length and is somewhat broadened

across the middle, its edges are granular, and its musical crest lies in

the middle of the inner border, close to and nearly parallel with that

border: the palm has granular edges and is much compressed at its

antero-inferior corner; in the larger cheliped the hand 1s at least as high

as long: the fingers are obliquely truncated and strongly channelled ;

in the larger hand the dactylus is hooked and has a lobe on its cutting

edge near the proximal end, while the fixed finger is broad, is thin and

compressed at its basal end, and presents on its cutting edge a notch

(corresponding with the lobe on the dactylus) followed by a high lobe

that descends obliquely to the tip of the finger:

(3) near the far end of the anterior border of the meropodites of

the legs is a spine:

(4) the abdomen of the male has all 7 segments distinct, and is

rather broadly triangular.

In the Indian Museum are 11 specimens from the Godavari Delta,

the Gangetic Delta and Mergui. The carapace of the largest male is

94 millim. long and 15 broad.

123. Metaplax crenulata, Gerstaecker.

Rhaconotus crenulatus, Gerstaecker, Arch. f. Naturges. XXII. i. 1856, p. 142,

pl. v. fig. 5: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 213.

Metaplax crenulatus, de Man, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XXII. 1888, p. 156, and

Zool. Jabrb., Syst., IV. 1889, p. 439.

Carapace about three-fourths as long as broad, convex, with the

regions well defined and the cervical and epibranchial furrows deep and

coarse, its surface pitted.

Front about a fourth the greatest breadth of the carapace. Lateral

borders of the carapace cut into five teeth, the edges of which are

serrated ; the anterior part of the lateral borders is distinctly arched.

436 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No, 3,

The lower border of the orbit, in the male, extends beyond the

first notch of the lateral border of the carapace, its inner end is sharp

entire and sinuous, but all the rest of its extent is elegantly beaded.

Chelipeds of the male three times the length of the carapace, the

borders of the wrist and hand, and the inner border of the wrist,

sharply granular or serrulate: arm long and slender, somewhat dilated

at its proximal end, the musical crest close to the proximal end and

almost on the inner border: the palm gradually increases in height from

behind forwards, its greatest height is about half its length, along the

middle of its inner surface is a row of granules ending in a granular

patch: fingers slender, acute, incurved, not channelled, the extreme

length of the dactylus is only about three-fourths that of the upper

border of the palm: there are no prominent lobes on the dentary edges

of the fingers.

Both borders of the meropodites of the legs, as well as the anterior

border of the carpopodites and propodites, are spinulate. The third

pair of legs are nearly as long as the male chelipeds.

In the abdomen of the male, which is narrow, all 7 segments are

distinct, the penultimate segment being square.

In the female the chelipeds are very slender and are about 14

times the length of the carapace, and the lower border of the orbit is

elegantly pectinate.

In the Indian Museum are 11 specimens from the Sunderbunds

and Mergui. The carapace of the largest male is 30 millim. long and

40 broad.

Sub-family Puacustinaz, Dana.

Praacusia, Latreille.

Plagusia (part), Latreille, Gen. Crust. et Ins. p. 33 (1806) : Desmarest, Consid.-

Gen. Crust. p. 126 (part): De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 31: Milne Edwards

(part), Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 90, and Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool., (8) XX. 1853, p. 178:

Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat Hist. (5) I. 1878, p. 148, and Challenger Brachyura, p. 271:

Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1880, pp. 189, 223.

Philyra, De Haan, l.c. supra.

Carapace subcircular, depressed, the antero-lateral borders toothed.

The interorbital space is broad, being nearly a third the greatest

breadth of the carapace; but there is no true front, so that the anten-

nular fossee, into which the antennules fold nearly vertically, are visible

in a dorsal view as deep clefts in the anterior border of the carapace.

The interantennular septum is broad. Orbits deep: the antenne stand

in the wide orbital hiatus, their flagellum is short.

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 437

Epistome short: buccal cavern squarish, its anterior border is

crenate and projects strongly in a horizontal direction. The external

maxillipeds do not meet across the buccal cavern, but the space between

them, which is not very broad, is occluded by bristles : their merus is

as broad as the ischium and carries the palp at its summit: their

-exognath has no flagellum. .

Chelipeds and legs dorsally rugose. Chelipeds subequal: in the

male they are more massive than the legs, and longer than those of the

first and last pairs, in the female they are shorter and slenderer than any

of the legs: the fingers are stout and have rounded hollowed-out tips.

Legs very stout, with broad massive meri and short stout serrated

dactyli.

The abdomen of the male is triangular and rather broad: it covers

all the sternum between the last pair of legs, and it may have all 7

segments distinct or the 3rd 4th and 5th fused. In the female the

abdomen is broad and consists of 7 segments, but the 3rd 4th and 5th

do not move independently of one another.

Distribution: all warm seas, and extending into the Mediterranean.

In habit the Plagusize to a certain extent resemble the Grapsi,

dodging about rocks that are awash at high tide, and hiding in cranuies

when pursued. They also resemble Varuna in being able to make

_ themselves at home on drift timber in the open sea. This will account

for the very wide range of some of the species.

The presence of two species in the Mediterranean implies nothing,

of itself, for they may very probably have been carried there by ships.

On the “ Investigator” one could always see a Plagusia adhering to the

ship’s side near the water-line.

124, Plagusia depressa var. squamosa (Hbst.).

? Cancer depressus, Herbst (nec Fabr.), Krabben &c. I. ii. 117, pl. iii. figs. 35 a-b.

Cancer squamosus, Herbst, I. ii. 260, pl. xx. fig. 113 (v. Hilgendorf, SB. Ges.

Nat. Freunde, 1882, p. 24).

Plagusia squamosa, Latreille, Gen. Crust. p. 34, and Nouv. Dict. Hist. Nat. XXVI,

p. 533, and (?) Encycl. Méthod. X. 1825, p. 145: Lamarck, Hist. Nat. Anim. Sans

Verh. p. 246: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 94: Krauss, Sudafr. Crust.

p. 42: Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (8) XX. 1853, p. 178: Heller, SB.

Akad. Wien, XLIII. 1861, p. 8363, and Novara Crust. p. 51: A. Milne Edwards,

‘Nouy. Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1878, p. 298: Richters, in Mébius, Meeresf, Maurit.

p- 157: Hilgendorf, SB. Ges. Nat. Freunde, Berlin, 1882, p. 24.

Plagusia tuberculata, Lamarck, l.c. p. 247: Latreille, Encycl, Méthod. X. p. 146:

Milne Edwards, J. c. p. 94: Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) I. 1878, p. 148:

Haswell, Cat. Austral. Crust. p. 110: Miller, Verh. Ges. Basal, VIII. 1886, p. 476:

de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. V. 1888, p,168, and Zool, Jahrb., Syst., IX. 1895-97,

438 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

p. 858: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94, p, 730: M. J. Rathbun, P. U. S.

Nat. Mus. XXI. 1898, p. 605.

Plagusia immaculata, Lamarck, l. c. p. 247: Miers, J. c., p. 150, and Challenger

Brachyura, p. 273, pl. xxii. fig. 1: Haswell, J.c.: de Man, Archiy fir Naturges.

LILI. 1887, i. p. 371: Cano, Boll. Soc. Nat. Napol. III. 1889, p. 246: Henderson,

Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 391: Ortmann, J. c.: Nopili, Ann. Mus.

Genov. (2) XX. 1899, p. 271.

Plagusia depressa, Latreille (nec Fabr.), Encycl. Méth. X. 145: Milne Edwards,

Hist. Nat. Crust. Il. 93, and Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XX. 1853, p. 179: Heller,

Novara Crust. p. 51.

Plagusia orientalis, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 103, and Ann.

Lyc. Nat, Hist. New York, VII. 1860, p. 231.

All the regions of the carapace are distinct, and the surface is

covered with flat pearly or squamiform tubercles which are fringed

anteriorly with little close-set bristles of uniform length.

The tubercles vary: sometimes they are prominent, sometimes

depressed, and sometimes they are almost obsolete on the most convex

portions of the carapace. The little fringes of bristles also vary: some-

times they fill all the space between the tubercles, somtimes they can

only be made out with a lens, sometimes they are absent.

The antero-lateral border of the carapace is armed with four teeth

(including the orbital angle) which decrease in size from before back-

wards. The epistome is prominent beyond the anterior border of the

carapace and is usually cut into seven lobes.

The chelipeds of the adult male are massive and are about half

again as long as the carapace, but in the female they are slender and

only about as long as the carapace. The inner angle of the wrist is

coarsely dentiform: the tubercles on the upper surface of the palm and

dactylus are arranged in high relief in longitudinal rows, those on the

outer surface of the palm—especially at the upper part of it—have a

tendency to fall into transverse rows.

On the posterior edge of the dorsal surface of the basipodites

of the legs is a subacute tooth or blunt lobe with entire edges, this tooth

being most conspicuous in the 2nd and 3rd pair of legs: on the anterior

border of the meropodites there is a single strong spine, subterminal in

position : the upper surface of the carpopodites propodites and dactyli is

traversed longitudinally by a dense strip of long bristles. The 3rd pair of

legs, which are the longest, are not quite twice the length of the carapace.

In the Indian Museum are 31 specimens from the Bay of Bengal

and Arabian Sea: many of them were taken from drift timber in the

open sea. Old specimens are commonly encrusted with barnacles and

acorn-shells. The largest specimen in the collection has a carapace

54 millim, long and 56 broad.

hee

ek a w

pets od

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 439

LioLopnus, Miers.

Leiolophus, Miers, Cat. Crust. New Zealand, p. 46 (1876), and Ann. Mag. Nat.

Hist. (5) I. 1878, p. 153.

| Acanthopus, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 29: Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp. Crust.

pt. I. p. 372 : Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XX. 1853, p. 180 (nom. przxoce.).

As in Plagusia, the antenne fold nearly vertically in deep slits—

_ visible in a dorsal view—cut in the anterior border of the carapace, the

slits dividing the interorbital space into three deep lobes; and the

exognath of the external maxillipeds has no flagellum.

The difference from P/lagusia is as follows :—

The carapace is extremely flat and depressed—being quite disk-

like—and is longer than broad: the interantennular septum is of no

great breadth: the epistome is almost linear: the merus of the external

maxillipeds is very small, being much narrower than the ischium, and

is disposed obliquely in repose: the chelipeds and legs, though in

places spiny, are not rugose: the legs are much slenderer, and though

the meropodites are broad they are very thin: the copulatory organ

- of the male ends in a claw: finally, the exognath of the external maxil-

lipeds is extremely short and slender.

As in the Indian species of Plagusia, the abdomen of the male

consists of 5 segments, the 3rd 4th and 5th being fused. The abdomen

of the female is similar in this respect to that of the male,

Distribution: as Plagusia, but not in the Mediterranean.

125. Inolophus planissimus (Hbst.).

Cancer planipes, Seba, Thesaurus III. p. 49, pl. xix. fig. 21 (1758).

Cancer planissimus, Herbst, Krabben &c. III. iv. 3, pl. lix. fig. 3 (1804).

Plagusia clavimana, Latreille, Gen. Crust. p. 34: Lamarck, Hist. Nat. Anim,

Sans Vert., Crust., p. 247: Desmarest, Dict. Sci. Nat. XXVIII. p. 246: Latreille,

Encycl. Méthod. X. p. 146: Desmarest, Consid. Gen. Crust. p. 127, pl. xiv. fig. 2:

Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 92, and in Cuvier, Régne Animal, Crust, pl.

xxiii. fig. 3: Hess, Archiv f. Nat. XXXI. 1865, i. p. 154: Desbonne et Schramm,

Crust. Guadaloupe, p. 50: Richters in Mébius’ Meeresf. Maurit. p. 157.

Plagusia serripes, Lamarck, loc. cit.: Latreille, Encycl. Méthod. loc. cit.

Acanthopus planissimus, De Haan, Faun. Japon. Crust. p. 30: Dana, U.S. Expl.

Exp. Crust. pt. I. p.372: Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (3) XX. p. 180: Heller,

SB. Ak. Wien, XLIII. 1861, p. 364: Stimpson, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New York, VII.

1862, p. 232: Heller, Novara Crust. p. 51: A. Milne Edwards, Nouy. Archiv. du

Mus. IX. 18738, p. 299: Brocchi, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (6) II. 1875, Art. 2 (male appen-

dages): Nauck, Zeits. Wiss. Zool. XXXIV. 1880, p. 31 (gastric teeth).

Acanthopus clavimanus, Krauss, Sudafr. Crust., p. 42.

Acanthopus Gibbesi, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. loc. cit.

Leiolophus planissimus, Miers, Cat. Crust. N. Z. p. 46, and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.

(5) I, 1878, p. 153, and P. Z. S, 1879, p. 88, and Zool. H.M,§. Alert, pp. 518, 545:

J. u 57

440 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Filhol, Crust. N. Z., Miss. Pile Campbell, p. 394: Haswell, Cat. Austral. Crust.

p> 112: Miiller, Verh. Ges. Nat. Basel, 1886, p. 476: de Man, Arch. f. Nat. LIII. 1887,

i. p. 372, and Notes Leyden Mus. XV. 1893, p. 287, and Zool. Jahrb., Syst., IX.

1895-97, p. 358: Pocock, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool., XX. 1890, p. 513: Henderson,

Trans, Linn. Soc. Zool. (2) V. 1893, p. 891: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-

94, p. 731: Whitelegge, Mem. Austral. Mus. III. 1897, p.189 :M.J. Rathbun, Ann.

Inst. Jamaica, I. 1897, p. 36.

Carapace thin, disk-like, covered with little short bristles which,

however, leave certain symmetrical raised linear patches bare: the

meropodites of the legs are clad in the same way, and have two long

bare stripes.

The front, the antennular and supra-orbital angles, and the epis-

tome are all acutely spinous: the antero-lateral border of the carapace

is armed with 4 acute spines: the middle of the upper border of the

orbit is more or less serrate. ‘The eyes are large and reniform.

The chelipeds vary according to age and sex, but the arm and

wrist are always armed with spines; the palm is smooth, nude, oval,

and somewhat compressed; and the fingers are short, blunt, and hol-

lowed at tip. In the adult male the palms, or one of them, are remark-

ably deep.

The anterior border of the meropodites of all the legs is armed

along its whole length with remarkably large and even spines, the pos-

terior border ends in aspine: in the case of the first two meropodites

there is a second row of spinules parallel with the anterior border, but

this is very indistinct in the meropodites of the 3rd pair, and quite

absent in those of the 4th.

The colour in life is dark green, the nude streaks being bright

green. In the Indian Museum are 36 specimens from the Andamans,

Ceylon, and Laccadives: the carapace of the largest is 23 millim, long

aud 21 broad.

Family GEHOCARCINIDA, Dana.

Key to the Indian Genera.

I, Fronto-orbital border more than half the maximum breadth

of the carapace: interantennular septum broad: epistome

well defined and prominent: dactyli of legs with 4 rows of

spines :—

1. Buccal cavern not elongate: exognath of external

maxillipeds without a flagellum : opposed edges of the

basal joints of the 2nd and 3rd pairs of legs heavily

fringed with hair much as in Ocypoda :—

i. Antero-lateral borders of carapace dentate..... GRAPSODES.

ii. Antero-lateral borders of carapace entire.....,... HPIGRAPSUS.

Se ilies,

1900.] A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 441

2. Buccal cavern elongate: exognath of external maxil-

lipeds with a flagellum: no hairy fringe on the basal.

joints of the 2nd and 8rd pairs of legs........ ye caveyaconne CARDIOSOMA,

II. Fronto-orbital border less than half the greatest breadth of |

the carapace: interantennular septum narrow: epistome

ill-defined and sunken: dactyli of legs with 6 rows of

spines: exognath of external maxillipeds without a

Flagellum... esccssereeressrersorssrestevsesseccsssenerossssresserecsreeserses PELOCARCINUS.

GRAPSODES, Heller.

Grapsodes, Heller, Novara Crust. p. 58: Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad.

1880, pp. 188, 197.

Carapace depressed, little broader than long, declivous anteriorly,

the regions faintly indicated, the dorsal surface without ridges or

wrinkles, the lateral borders well arched and irregularly dentate,

Front about half the width of the anterior border, or about a third

the greatest breadth of the carapace, strongly deflexed, its free edge

nearly straight.

Orbits small, shallow, the lower border is wanting except for the

tooth at the inner angle. ‘The antennules fold nearly transversely in

fosse which are widely open externally: interantennular septum very

broad. Antennal flagella slender and very short, standing in the

orbital hiatus.

Epistome of moderate length fore and aft. Hxternal maxillipeds

having a rhomboidal gap between them, in which the mandibles are

visible: the merus is narrower than, but about the same length as, the

ischium, and is a little oblique: the palp, which though coarse is small,

articulates at the antero-external angle of the merus.

Chelipeds in both sexes subequal : in the male they are very much

more massive than the legs and longer than the first and last pairs: in

the female they are relatively shorter and much less massive than in

the male. The tips of the fingers are acute.

Legs stout, their joints are not particularly broad or compressed

but have their edges armed with stout bristles: the dactyli are long,

acute, and thorny. The 2nd and 3rd pair of legs are the longest, and

between their bases is a recess fringed with hairs resembling that found

in Ocypoda and Gelasimus, and probably indicating terrestrial or

amphibious habits.

The abdomen in both sexes consists of seven segments, and in the

male its base covers all the breadth of the sternum between the last

pair of legs.

Distribution: Islands of East Indian Archipelago.

442 A. Alcock—Oarcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

This genus is really identical with Lpigrapsus (= Nectograpsus),

from which it only differs in having the regions of the carapace even

more indistinct, the lateral borders of the carapace entire, the male

chelipeds remarkably unequal, and the dactylus of the legs alone

hirsute.

126. Grapsodes notatus, Heller.

Grapsodes notatus, Heller, Novara Crust. p. 58, pl. v. fig. 2: Miers, P. Z. S. 1877,

p. 186: J. S. Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 197: de Man, Notes

Leyden Mus. V. 1883, p. 160.

Carapace five-sixths as long as broad, the regions defined, though

faintly, the surface smooth except sometimes for some granules near

the lateral borders. The antero-lateral borders are cut into three

shallow teeth or lobes behind which are some inconspicuous crenula-

tions. On the line of flexion of the front are two eminences separated

by a notch. Epistome and pterygostomian regions tomentose.

The chelipeds differ considerably in the sexes, though always

smooth. In the adult male they are nearly twice the length of the

carapace, the inner angle of the wrist is pronounced but not spiniform,

the palm (which is as high as long) has a strong bulge at the infero-

posterior angle, the dactylus (which is twice as long as the upper

border of the palm) is much longer than the immobile finger and

closes very obliquely, and there are two molariform teeth, one near

the base of the dactylus, the other nearer the tip of the immobile

finger.

In the female the chelipeds are hardly 13 times the length of the

carapace, the inner angle of the wrist is dentiform or spiniform, the |

palm is not enlarged or inflated, and the fingers are of nearly equal

length, meet in the greater part of their extent, and are finely denticu-

lated except near the tips.

The second pair of legs, which are the longest, are about twice the

length of the carapace, the third pair are a little shorter than the °

second, and the first and last pair are about 15 times the length of the

carapace.

In the Indian Museum are 8 specimens from the Nicobars. The

carapace of the largest male is 25 millim. long and 30 millim. broad,

but a female is somewhat larger than this.

That this species is probably terrestrial is evidenced by the vaulted

branchial cavities, and also by the folding of the membrane that lines

them, which is practically the same as that of Ocypoda, Cardiosoma, and |

Pelocarcinus.

Tae .

Se a *

1900.] A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 443

Epicrapsus, Heller.

Epigrapsus, Heller, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, XII. 1862, p. 522: Kingsley,

Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, pp. 188, 192: Miers “Challenger” Brachyara,

p. 265.

Nectograpsus, Heller, Novara Crust. p. 56.

This genus is really identical with Grapsodes, from which it differs

in no single point of importance.

The trivial characters that separate it from Grapsodes are the

following :—

The regions of the carapace are hardly distinguishable, and the

lateral margins are entire: the chelipeds in the male are markedly

unequal, one of them being longer and vastly more massive than the

legs, the other being hardly larger than those of the female (which

resemble those of (rapsodes): though the legs resemble those of

Grapsodes in proportions and in the singular length of the dactyli, they

differ in having only the terminal joint hirsute.

Distribution: Islands of the Hast Indian Archipelago and Polynesia.

127. Epigrapsus politus, Heller.

Epigrapsus politus, Heller, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, XII. 1862, p. 522:

Kingsley, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1880, p. 192: Miers, Challenger Brachyura,

p. 266: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94, p. 703: de Man, Zool. Jahrb.

Syst. IX. 1895-97, p. 79.

Nectograpsus politus, Heller, Novara Crust. p. 57, pl. v. fig. 3.

Carapace about seven-eighths as long as broad, perfectly smooth,

the outer orbital angle not pronounced and the lateral margins entire

in the adult. The line of flexion of the front is a little concave in the

middle. Epistome and pterygostomian regions tomentose.

Chelipeds smooth, equal in the female, markedly unequal in the

male. In the male the larger cheliped is more than twice the length

of the carapace, the inner angle of the wrist is not pronounced, the

palm is about as high as long and has a strong bulge at its postero-

inferior angle, the dactylus is much longer than the immobile finger,

and the dactylus has 2 or 3 small molariform teeth while the immobile

finger has a single one.

In the female the chelipeds are little longer than the carapace,

have the inner angle of the wrist pronounced, the palm not enlarged

or inflated, and the fingers finely and inconspicuously toothed and nearly

equal in length.

The smaller cheliped of the male is but little larger than those of

the female.

444. A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Of the legs the 2nd pair are the longest, being twice the length of

the carapace, and the 3rd pair are slightly shorter: the lst pair are

nearly 13 times, the 4th pair about 14 times the length of the carapace.

In the Indian Museum are 4 specimens, from the Andamans and

Nicobars: the carapace of the largest male is 14 millim. long and 16

millim. broad.

Carpiosoma, Latreille.

Cardisoma, Latreille, Encycl. Méthod. X. p. 685 (1825) : De Haan, Faun. Japon.

Crust. p. 27: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 22, and Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (3)

XX.1853, p. 203: Smith, Trans. Connect. Acad. Sci. II. 1870, p. 142: Miers,

Challenger Brachyura, p. 219: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94, p. 732.

? Discoplax, A. Milne Edwards, Ann. Soc. Entom. France, (4) VII. 1867, p, 248,

and Nouv. Archiv. du Mus, IX. 1873, p. 293.

Carapace deep, convex fore and aft, transversely oval, with the

lateral borders tumid and strongly arched owing to the vault-like

expansion of the gill-chambers, the pterygostomian regions densely

tomentose.

The fronto-orbital border is much more than half, and the deflexed

and nearly straight front is about a fourth, the greatest breadth of

the carapace. Orbits deep, with the outer angle defined by a denticle,

and with the tooth at the inner angle well developed but distant from

the front: the eyes are very loose in the orbits.

The antennules fold obliquely beneath the front, by which they are

a good deal concealed : the inter-antennular septum is very broad. The

antenne lie in the orbital hiatus, which their broad basal joint nearly

fills: their flagellum is very short.

Epistome short, prominent and well defined: buccal cavern elon-

gate squarish, the external maxillipeds do not close it but leave between

them a rhomboidal gap in which the mandibles are exposed. In the

external maxillipeds the merus is a longish joint and carries the

palp, which is large and not at all concealed, at its antero-external

angle: the exognath, which carries a flagellum, is exposed in much the

greater part of its extent. ‘The exognaths of the other maxillipeds are

heavily fringed with coarse hair.

The chelipeds, which are much more massive than the legs, may

either be equal or markedly unequal, differing little in the sexes: they

alter considerably with age—one or both—the arm and fingers becoming

elongated, and the whole hand increasing in size until it becomes longer

than the carapace is broad and more than half as high as the carapace

is long.

The legs are stout: some of their joints are fringed with bristles, and

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 4.4.5

their long strong dactyli are square in section and have a series of

spines along all four edges.

The abdomen in both sexes consists of 7 separate segments, and in

the male its base covers the whole width of the sternum between the

last pair of legs.

The branchie are eight in number on either side: the gill chambers

are vaulted and remarkably capacious, and they are lined by a thick

vascular membrane folded to form a sort of pocket, and as in several

other crabs—such as Gelasimus and Ocypoda—that spend most of their

time out of water, a sort of “choroid process” of this membrane,

shaped lke a gill-plume, projects laterally over the pleura of the

penultimate pair of legs.

The species of this genus live on land. They are very common in

the jungles of the Andamans where they may be found in the day time

crouching under roots, fallen logs, &c., sometimes in burrows near the

shore. )

Distribution: West Indies and neighbouring coasts of America,

Cape Verde Is. and West Coast of Africa, Indo-Pacific from Madagascar

to Chili.

Key to the Indian species of Cardiosoma.

I. Carapace very strongly convex fore and aft, the regions

indistinct : breadth of the orbit not much more than half

its length: merus of the legs with bristles only at its

PRG OOM er oN Snes adc, he gad teen Bape ine ceed C. carnifex.

II. Carapace very moderately convex fore and aft, the

regions distinct: breadth of the orbit about two-thirds

its length : merus of the legs with bristles along its whole

MEME Oe aaactvaigre ve= coolenv ites Kamm ten seaeee staves move: OC MAT OBeds

128. Cardiosoma carnifex, (Hbst.).

Cancer carnifex and hydromus, Herbst, Krabben etc. II. v. 163, 164, pl. xli. figs.

1, 2 (1794).

Cardisoma carnifex, Latreille, Encycl. Méthod. X. p. 685: Milne Edwards, Hist.

Nat. Crust. II. 23: Guérin, Icon. Régne An., Crust. pl. v. fig. 2: Dana, U.S. Expl.

Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 377: Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (8) XX. 1853, p. 204:

Heller, Novara Crust. p. 35: A. Milne. Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IV. 1868,

p. 71, and IX. 1873, p. 264: Hoffmann, in Pollen and van Dam, Faun. Madagasc.,

Crust. p. 12: Brocchi, Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool., (6) II. 1875, Art. 2, p. 85, pl. xvii.

figs. 117, 118 (male appendages): Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 137, and Phil. Trans. 1879,

p. 490, and Challenger Brachyura, p. 220: Hilgendorf, MB. Ak. Berl. 1878, p. 801:

de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. II. 1880, p. 31, and in Weber’s Zool. Ergebn. Niederl.

Ost.-Ind. II. p. 285: Richters, in Mébius, Meeresf. Maurit. p. 157: Lenz and

Richters, Abh. Senck. Nat, Ges. XII, 1881, p. 422: Taschenberg, Zeitschr. f,

4.4.6 A, Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

Naturwiss. LVI. 1883, p. 171: Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893,

p. 380: Nobili, Ann. Mus. Genov. (2) XX. 1899, p. 271.

Cardisoma Guanhumi var. carnifer, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94,

p. 735.

Cardisoma obesum, Dana, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. V. 1851, p. 252, and U. 8.

Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 375, pl. xxiv. fig. 1: Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat., t.c.

p. 205: Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1858, p. 100: Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat.

Mus. VII. 1877, p.114: ? de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. II. 1880, p. 35.

Cardisoma Urvillei, Milne Edwards, Ann, Sci. Nat. tc. p. 204: de Man, Notes

Leyden Mus. t.c., p. 33.

Carapace strongly convex fore and aft, especially in the young,

the regions are indicated by inequalities of level, but the posterior

limit of the gastric region and the cardiaco-intestinal region are

defined by grooves: the posterior areola of the gastric region is always

tumid.

The antero-lateral border of the carapace is defined by a fine raised

line, becoming indistinct with age, which is not continuous with the

small tooth at the outer orbital angle, but starts at a little denticle of

its own.

The sides of the front (inner boundaries of the orbit) are very

oblique: the sinuous upper border of the orbit runs very slightly back-

ward to the base of the outer orbital tooth: the greatest width (height)

of the orbit is little more than half the length of that cavity. The

basal antenna-joint is large, touching the front.

The breadth of the buccal cavern, measured across the middle of

the external maxillipeds, is equal to its length in the middle line.

In both sexes the chelipeds are unequal: they are smooth, except

for a few small tubercles or wrinkles or denticles or granules along the

edges of some of the joints: the inner angle of the wrist is dentiform,

the palm is higher than long, especially in the larger hand, the stout

fingers meet only at tip, especially in the larger hand. |

The size of the larger cheliped varies with age. In adults of

moderate size it is about twice the length of the carapace, the ischium

hardly projects beyond the carapace, and the length of the dactylus is

about equal to the height of the palm. In old specimens, especially in

the male sex, it is about 22 times the length of the carapace, the

ischium projects far beyond the carapace, and the length of the dactylus

is 14 times the height of the palm.

In the legs there are stiff bristles, not very thickly set, at the

distal end of the merus, on the anterior border and surface of the

carpus and on both borders of the propodite.

The 7th segment of the male abdomen is half or less than half the

length of the 6th, measured in the middle line.

1900. | A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. | 447

In the Indian Museum there are 13 specimens from the Andamans

and the Coromandel coast (besides specimens from Tahiti and Mada-

gascar).

Ortmann considers that this form is only a variety of the West

Indian C. Guanhumi, with which he regards the West African

OC. armatum as synonymous. So far as I can judge from single speci-

mens of these two supposed species, I should think that this view is

correct.

129. Curdiosoma hirtipes, Dana.

Cardisoma hirtipes, Dana, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1851, p. 253, and U. S.

Expl. Exp. Crust. pt. I. p. 376, pl. xxiv. figs, 2, a-d: Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat.,

Zool., (8) KX. 1853, p. 205: Hess, Archiv f. Naturges. XXXI. 1863, i. p. 140:

Heller, Novara Crust. p. 35: Miers, Cat. Crust. New Zealand, p. 53: de Man, Notes

Leyden Maus. II. 1880, p. 34, and Archiv f. Naturges. LIII. 1887, i. p. 349, pl. xiv.

fig. 8: EH. Nauck, Zeits. Wiss. Zool. XXXIV. 1880, p. 26 (gastric teeth) : Filhol, Crust.

N. Z. in Miss. Vile Campbell, p. 460: Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94,

p. 737: Whitelegge, Mem, Austral. Mus. III. 1897, p. 188: Nobili, Ann. Mus, Genov.

(2) XX. 1899, p, 271.

Discoplax longipes, A. Milne Edwards, Ann. Soc. Entomol. France, (4) VII.

1867, p. 284, and Nouv. Archiv. du Mus. IX. 1873, p. 294, pl. xv. (see Ortmann, J.c.).

This species is easily distinguished from (C,. carnifer by the

following characters :—

(1) the carapace is much less convex, the regions are much more

distinctly. defined, and the gastric region is distinctly subdivided, by

grooves, into 3 areole: moreover there are some fine oblique strix on

the sides of the epibranchial regions:

(2) the sides of the front, or inner boundaries of the orbit, are

not nearly so oblique: the upper border of the orbit is less sinuous and

runs slightly forwards to the outer orbital angle: the greatest width of

the orbit is nearly two-thirds the length of that cavity. The basal

antenna joint does not touch the front:

(3) the breadth of,/ine buccal cavern, measured across the middle

of the meri of the external maxillipeds, falls considerably short of the

length measured in. tke middle line:

(4) the chelipeds may be unequal but are far more commonly

equal, even in old specimens in which the palms and fingers have grown

long and the palm become enlarged :

(5) the bristles on the legs are more thickly set, and they occur

along the whole of the anterior border of the merus :

(6) the 7th segment of the male abdomen is more than half the

leneth of the 6th, measured in the middle line.

J, 1, 98 .

4,48 A. Alcock—Carcinologicul Fauna of India. [No. 3,

In the Indian Museum are 18 specimens from the Nicobars and

Andamans (besides 4 from the ‘‘ South Seas” and Madagascar).

In life the carapace is dark violet and the chele bright cinnabar red.

PeLocarcinus, Edw.

Gecarcoidea, Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II. 25 (1837).

Pelocarcinus, Milne Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. (3) XX. 1853, p. 203, and

Archiv. du Mus. VII. 1854-55, p. 183: A. Milne Edwards, Nouv. Archiv. du Mus.

(3) II. 1890, p. 171 (et synon.).

Hylzocarcinus, Wood-Mason, J.A.S.B. XLII. 1873, pt. 2, p. 258, and Ann. Mag.

Nat. Hist. (4) XIV. 1874, p. 189.

Limnocarcinus, de Man, Notes Leyden Mus. I. 1879, p. 65.

Gecarcoidea, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII. 1893-94, pp. 732, 738.

Carapace transversely oval, somewhat depressed, with the lateral

borders tumid and strongly arched owing to the vault-like expansion

of the gill-chambers: the gastric region particularly well defined.

The extent of the fronto-orbital border is less than half the great-

est breadth of the carapace, that of the strongly deflexed and nearly

straight front is from a sixth to a seventh the greatest breadth of the

carapace.

Orbits deep, broadly oval, demarcated dorsally by a sharpish slightly

raised border, their outer angle not defined, a wide gap in their lower

border: at the inner angle there is a strong tooth which may or may

not, even in the same species from the same jungle, meet the front :

if it does so, the antenns, which are much reduced in size, are excluded

from the orbit.

The antennules fold obliquely beneath the front, and the inter-

antennular septum is not very broad.

Epistome sunken, hairy posteriorly so as to appear ill defined from

the palate. Buccal cavern rounded anteriorly, not nearly closed by the

external maxillipeds, which leave between them a wide rhomboidal gap.

in which the mandibles are exposed |

The external maxillipeds are rather short: their merus lies oblique-

ly, and its anterior edge is excavated for the insertion of the palp,

which is short and coarse and is completely exposed: their exognath

is very short and almost entirely concealed and is without a flagellum.

The exognaths of the other maxillipeds are heavily fringed with hair.

Chelipeds much more massive than the legs, usually equal in both

sexes, though larger and longer in the male than in the female,

Legs stout: in all, the anterior border of the carpus and all the

borders of the propodite and dactylus are spiny, there being six rows

of spines on the dactylus.

1900. } A. Alcock—Carcinological Fuuna of India. 449

The abdomen in both sexes consists of 7 separate sexments, and

in the male its base covers all the breadth of the sternum between the

last pair of legs.

The gill-chamber and its lining membrane, and the number of

branchiz, are as in Cardiosoma.

The Pelocurcint are land-crabs. The single Indian species is very

common in the jungles of the Andamans, where, especially on the

smaller islets, it grows to a large size.

Distribution: Brazil, Andamans and Nicobars, Celebes, Philippines,

New Guinea, Loyalty Is.

Ortmann (l.c.) throws doubt on the locality Brazil, but, as it

appears to me, without sufficient reason, seeing that the elder Milne

Edwards states definitely that the type of the species was found in

that country by a collector of the Paris Museum. Pelocarcinus is by

no means the only form of animal life that has this very curious and

suggestive distribution, which we also find, among Mammals in the

Tapirs, among Birds, as Mr. Finn informs me, in the Piculets of the |

genus Picumnus, among Reptiles in the Ilysiid~, and among fishes in

the freshwater eels of the genus Symbranchus.

130. Pelocarcinus Humet (Wood-Mason).

Hylzocarcinus Humei, Wood-Mason, Journ. As, Soc. Bengal, Vol. XLII. 1873,

pt. 2, p. 260, pls. xv, xvi, and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4) XIV. 1874, p. 190.

Carapace transversely oval, becoming broader with age, its lateral

borders tumid and ill defined. The gastic region is particularly well

delimited and is divided into three subregions—two antero-lateral and

one postero-median—the anterior two of which are separated from one

another by a deep groove: the cardiac-intestinal region is fairly well

defined.

In adults the carapace is smooth, except for some oblique striae on

the lateral borders, which become squamiform markings on the ptery-

gostomian regions, these regions being devoid of tomentum.

Front nearly vertically deflexed, somewhat spatulate but with the

free edge straight. The tooth at the inner angle of the orbit does not

usually touch the front, but sometimes it does and excludes the small

antenne from the orbit. :

The chelipeds in the adult male are usually equal and are about 24

times the length of the carapace: the arm projects a long way beyond

the carapace, and its upper and inner borders are rugose or irregularly

tuberculate; the inner angle of the wrist is truncated; the palm is en-

larged, its length is about 13 times its height and about as long as the

450 A. Aleock—Cuarcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

dactylus; the fingers, though they only meet at tip, are not widely

separated,

In the adult female the chelipeds are about 1} times the length of

the carapace: the arm projects but little, the hand is not much enlarged,

aud the fingers almost meet throughout their length.

In many young females the inner edge of the wrist is serrated and

there are also a few denticles along the upper border of the palm.

The second pair of legs, which are the longest, are hardly twice the

length of the carapace.

Colours in life: carapace violet with some dirty yellow markings :

chelipeds and legs yellowish with a livid reddish tinge.

In the Indian Museum are specimens from the Nicobars and from

numerous islands of the Andaman group. The largest one has a carapace

82 millim. long and 110 broad.

Family PALICIDA, Rathbun.

Paticus, Philippi.

Cymopolia, Roux, Crust. Médit. pl. xxi. 1828: Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crast.

II. 158: Miers, Challenger Brachyura, p. 333 (nom preocc.).

Palicus, Mary J. Rathbun, Proc. Biol. Soc., Washington, XI, 1897, pp. 98, 165

[‘ Philippi, Zweiter Jahresber. d. Vereins f. Naturk. in Cassel, 11, 1888.” ].

Carapace depressed, broader than long, covered with granules and

with symmetrical tubercles or rugosities that have a tendency to fall

into transverse series. 7

Front about a third the greatest breadth of the carapace, little or

not at all deflexed, usually lobed or toothed. Lateral borders of the

carapace hardly curved, serrated anteriorly.

Orbits deep, the upper border is cut into several teeth by deep

clefts, and there are usually two clefts in the lower border.

The antennules fold nearly transversely beneath the front: the

interantennular septum is a narrow plate. The antenne commonly

have the basal joint, which stands in the orbital hiatus, enlarged: the

flagellum is well developed.

Epistome sunken, not defined. Buccal cavern square. The exter-

nal maxillipeds do not close the buccal cavern anteriorly: their merus

is very small and is much narrower than the ischium: the ischium has

its antero-internal angle and the merus its antero-external angle much

produced: the palp articulates near the middle of the concave summit

of the obliquely-placed merus.

Chelipeds short and usually slender in the female: in the adult

male one of them may be enlarged—rarely both. .

1900. | A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. 451

The two middle pairs of legs are much the largest: the first

pair, except that they are much shorter and slenderer, resemble the

middle pairs, but the fourth pair are weak, sometimes filiform, and are

elevated above the third pair as in Dorippe, etc.

The abdomen in both sexes consists of 7 separate segments, the

basal segments being very narrow fore and aft and the lst linear.

In the female the genital openings are on the 2nd segment of the

sternum close to the suture between it and the first.

Distribution: Atlantic coasts of Central America and of the United

States, Cape Verde and Mediterranean, Indo-Pacific from Scychelles to

California.

The Indian species of Palicus live among coral shingle at a depth

of from 10 to 40 fathoms, where their mottled coloration and granular

rugose carapace afford a good concealment.

Key to the Indian species of Palicus.

I, Posterior border of the propodites and dactyli of the first

3 pairs of legs entire :-—

1. Front cut into two lobes :—

i. Lobes of front broad: propodites and

dactyli of the two middle pairs of legs

SID-fLO]IACCOUS:. 66.0. sescer roe oes Hitman, P.duesin

ii, Lobes of front sake aa: penis and

dactyli of the two middle pairs of legs

compressed but not broadened ................ P. Whitet.

2. Front cut into four lobes, the middle two sub-

acute, the outer ones broad.. indy deca: aaa P, Wood-Masoni.

IT, Posterior border of the pucipoaieee, oni Rackghi of the

first 3 pairs of legs elegantly serrate :—-

1. Front cut into four blunt teeth: propodites and

dactyli of the two middle pairs of legs broadly

POMAGCOUS “cash <5 pre sds cae sn cape codes Guaveretetes E. GETUpESS

2. Front cut into oe skal tooth’ is wedeibe —

dactyli of the two middle pairs of legs compressed

but, not-foliaceous sé sei.s deacess Bar ates des aera tekweiltze Tl. en Yyestigatoris:

131. Palicus Jukesit (White).

Cymopolia Jukesii, White, in Jukes’ Voy. H. M.S. “Fly,” p. 388, pl. ii. fig. 1:

Miers Zool. H. M.S. “Erebus” and “Terror,” Crust. p. 3, pl. iii. figs. 4-4c, and

Challenger Brachyura, p. 335: Haswell, Cat. Austral. Crust. p. 188: Henderson,

Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool., (2) V. 1893, p. 405.

Carapace with the regions well defined, and with the surface

thrown into four transverse wrinkles, the two middle ones of which

are the most convex and best defined: the whole surface is also closely

452 A. Aleock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3,

covered with vesiculous and crystalline granules, which are largest

on the convexities.

Front divided into two broad rounded lobes: antero-lateral border

of the carapace cut into three teeth including the orbital angle:

posterior border of the carapace raised, but not cut into well-spaced

lobules.

Upper border of the orbit with two deep notches between the

inner and outer orbital angles, both of these angles having a concave

margin: lower border with two deep notches. There is a leaf-like

lobule on the granular eye-stalk, another at the outer angle of the basal

antenna-joint, and another in the gap between the antenna and the

outer angle of the buccal cavern. The exposed surface of the ischium

of the external maxillipeds is obliquely traversed by two ridges which

meet at the produced antero-internal angle of the joint.

The chelipeds of the adult male are granular and downy and

are usually markedly unequal. The larger one is stout, is more than

14 times the length of the carapace and has a swollen (subcylindrical)

club-shaped palm of which the length is not twice the greatest height :

the fingers are short and stumpy, the dactylus being little more than a

third the length of the palm, and meet only at tip: the smaller

cheliped of the male is short and slender, sometimes however it is

almost as large as its fellow.

In the female the chelipeds are equal, are hardly longer than the

carapace and hardly stouter than the last pair of legs: they have a

palm which is as slender and nearly as long as the ischium, and

incurved fingers which nearly meet throughout their length.

In the first 3 pairs of legs the merus is stout and broad with a

granular dorsal surface and coarsely and unevenly serrulate edges, the

anterior edge ending in a crest-like tooth; the carpus is dorsally

carinate, and its anterior border has the form of a two-lobed carina;

and the propodite and dactylus are subfcliaceous owing to the depth of

the thin sharp caring of their edges—these carine being plumed. The

Ath pair of legs are short weak and granular as far as the dacty lus,

which is much shorter than the propodite.

The lst pair of legs are a little longer, the 4th pair a little shorter,

than the carapace: the 2nd and 8rd pairs are about 12 times the length

of the carapace. |

In both sexes all the abdominal terga, except the last, are trans-

versely carinate, the carine of the 2nd and 3rd terga being most

conspicuous, Also on either side of the sternum there are two crests,

one behind the base of the last pair of legs, the other almost in a line

with the 3rd abdominal carina,

1900. ] A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of Tidia. 453

In the Indian Museum are 32 specimens, from the Andamans (up

to 36 fath.), the Maldives (15-30 fath.), and Ceylon (34 fath.). The

carapace of the largest female is 13 millim. long and 15 broad.

132. Palicus Whitet (Miers).

Cymopolia Whitei, Miers, Zool. H. M.S. ‘ Alert,” pp. 518, 551, pl. xlix. fig. C.

At once distinguished from P. Jukesti, which it closely resembles,

by the sharper and more prominent lobes of the front, and by the

slenderer form of the first 3 pairs of legs, in which the edges of the

meri are not serrated, the anterior borders of the carpi are not cristiform,

and the propodites and dactyli are not in any way subfoliaceous, their

edges not being produced to form high thin carine.

Other differences, to be noted on closer inspection, are the follow-

ing :-—

The transverse arrangement of the ruge of the carapace is not

marked: the faint transverse carinz of the 5th and 6th abdominal

terga are absent.

In the Indian Museum are 2 adult females and a non-adult female,

from the Andamans.

133. Palicus Wood-Masoni, n. sp.

Carapace with the regions distinct and areolated in high relief:

except posteriorly, the areole have no tendency to arrange themselves

transversely: the convexities of the areole, but not the interspaces,

bear clumps of erystalline granules. .

Front cut into 4 teeth, the middle pair narrower, slightly more

prominent, and on a rather lower plane than the others: lateral border

of the carapace cut into three teeth, including the very large and acute

orbital angle: posterior border raised and irregularly lobulate.

In the upper border of the orbit there are three deep notches, in

the lower border a notch and a fissure.

There is only one cheliped in the single specimen known: it is

short, not stouter than the legs, and has some blunt denticles on the

far end of the arm, on the wrist, and on the upper surface of the hand.

In the first 3 pairs of legs the meri are stout and have a granular

dorsal surface and coarsely serrulate edges, the anterior edge ending in

a coarse spine; the carpi are dorsally carinate, and their anterior edge

has the form of a two-lobed crest ; while the propodites and dactyli are

elongate and compressed with thin, but not cristiform, plumed edges.

The filamentous 4th pair are granular up to the dactylus, which is not

much shorter than the propodite.

454 A, Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [ No. 3,

The Ist pair of legs are about 14 times, the 2nd and 3rd pairs are

about 27 times, the length of the carapace, while the 4th pair are about

as long as the carapace.

In the male (female unknown) the first 5 abdominal terga are

transversely carinated, but the 4th and Sth carine are faint. The

sternum is also carinated on either side of the abdomen, as in P, Jukesii,

but the crests are much lower.

In the Indian Museum is a single male specimen from the Anda-

mans: its carapace is 9 millim. long and 11 broad.

134. Palicus serripes, Alcock & Anderson.

Cymopolia serrvpes, Alcock & Anderson, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, Vol. LXIII.

pt. 2, 1894, p. 208: Illustrations of the Zoology of the Investigator, Crust. pl. xxiv.

fig. 7.

Carapace with the regions well defined and cut up into a multitude

of symmetrical convex areolz, its whole surface is covered with crystal-

line granules which are enlarged on the convexities of some of the

areolee.

Front cut into 4 teeth, the middle two of which, though deflexed

and on a lower plane, are much sharper and more prominent than the

others: lateral borders of the carapace posteriorly divergent, cut into

five ragged teeth, inclusive of the orbital angle: posterior border cut

into from eight to ten well spaced even tooth-like lobes.

Upper border of orbit with 3 deep notches, lower border with a

notch and a fissure: eyestalks sharply granular. Ischium of the

external maxillipeds longitudinally grooved.

The chelipeds of the female (male unknown) though shorter than

the carapace are stouter than the first pair of legs: they may be sub-

equal or unequal: the arm, wrist, and the upper surface of the palm

are sharply granular, the palm is rather full and is not elongate, being

about half again as long as high and less than half again as long as the

fingers.

The Ist pair of legs are about as long as the carapace: their merus

is sharply granular and its anterior border ends in a spine: their

propodite and dactylus are thin and compressed but not broadened, and

their posterior border is evenly. serrated.

The 2nd and 3rd pair of legs are a little over 15 times the length of

the carapace: their merus is very stout and broad, with a granular

dorsal surface and sharply though irregularly serrated edges: their

carpus has the anterior border cristiform and irregularly serrate, and:

the posterior border subcristiform up to a terminal spine: their pro-

podite and dactylus are short and broadly foliaceous, with the posterior

1900.]. - -. A. Alcock—Carcinological Fuuna of India. 455

border elegantly and evenly serrated and the anterior border fringed

with long hair.

The 4th pair are filiform, not nearly as long as the carapace, and

are granular up to the dactylus which is slightly longer than the pro-

podite.

In the female the first 3 abdominal terga are transversely carinate:

the carina of the first tergum, which alone is prominent, ends off in a

sort of scroll, which flanks the postero-latera] angles of the carapace.

_ In the Indian Museum are 9 specimens, all adult females, from

off the Madras coast in the neighbourhood of Palk Strait and from off

Ceylon 34 fathoms. The carapace of the largest is 9'5 millim. long and

11 broad.

135. Palicus investigatoris, n. sp.

This species is closely related to P. serripes, but differs in the follow-

_ ing characters :—

The areolz of the carapace are capped, not by clusters of granules,

but by sharp little tubercles between which the surface is smooth :

except on the lateral regions of the carapace there is only one such

tubercle to each areola :

(1) the four teeth of the front are aJl equally acute: the five teeth

of the lateral borders of the carapace, though irregular in size, are all

very sharp and clean cut: the teeth of the posterior border are smaller

and sharper:

(2) there is no fissure towards the inner end of the lower border of

the orbit :

(3) there are denticles or sharp tubercles, instead of granules, on

the arm, wrist, and upper surface of the hand:

(4) the legs only differ in the case of the 2nd and 5rd pairs in which

none of the joints are so broad: the serration of the edges of the merus

is different, the terminal spine of the anterior border being greatly en-

larged ; the anterior border of the carpus has a spine at each end, but is

not otherwise serrated; and the dactylus and propodite, though thin

and compressed, and otherwise quite like those of P. serripes, are not

broadened, being much less foliaceous.

In the Indian Museum is a single non-adult male from off the

Andamans: its carapace is nearly 7 millim. long and 8 millim. broad.

Family PTENOPLACIDA.

Prenopiax, Alcock & Anderson.

Archzxoplax, Alcock and Anderson, Journ, As. -Soc. Bengal, Vol. LXIII. pt. 2,

1894, p. 180,

wv. I. 59

456 A. Alcock—Carcinological Fauna of India. [No. 3, 1960.]

Ptenoplaz, Alcock and Anderson, Illustrations of the Zoology of the Investigator,

Crust. pl. xv. 1895: Alcock, Investigator Brachyura, p. 78. :

As the generic diagnosis has already been published in this Journal

(loc. cit. Archeeoplax) the above references are sufficient.

136. Péenoplax notopus, Alcock & Anderson.

Archxoplax notopus, Alcock and Anderson, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXIII. pt. 2,

1894, p. 18], pl. ix. fig. 3.

Ptenoplaz notopus, Alcock and Anderson, III. Zool. Investigator, Crust., pl. xy.

fig. 2: Alcock, Investigator Brachyura, p. 79.

ge ee a ee ee ee eee

NOTICE.

The map illustrating this article will be

published in a subsequent No, of this Journal.

EDITOR.

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

209 © BO

Vol. LXIX, Part I1.—NATURAL SCIENCE.

No. IV.—1900.

XVII.—The relationship of the water-supply, water-logging, and the

distribution of Anopheles Mosquttos respectively, to the prevalence

of Malaria north of Calcutta.—By Luonard Rocers, M.D., M.R.C.P.,

I.M.S., Professor of Pathology, Medical College.

[ With a Map. |

{ Received and read 4th July, 1900. ]

The tract of country in which the present inquiry was carried out ‘

extends along the Hast bank of the Hooghly river from Calcutta to

Naihati, a distance of 25 miles. The area is fairly typical of Lower

Bengal, and has for a long time been looked on as water-logged and very

malarious. In 1889 Dr. Gregg, then Sanitary Commissioner of Bengal,

after a careful inspection, came to the conclusion that the unhealthiness

was due to certain drainage channels having been silted up, and a scheme

for re-excavating some of them was prepared, but has not yet been carried

out. Owing to an unusual prevalence of fever in 1899 a further inquiry

into the health of the tract was ordered, and was carried out by me in

February last. |

The plan of the enquiry was as follows. As the essential point

to be determined was the proportion of the inhabitants of the various

parts of the area who were suifering from malaria, a large number of

persons were examined for enlargement of the spleen; its size being

noted as either just felt, two fingers breadth below the ribs, four

fingers breadth below, or extending beyond the navel. The spleen-

count as a test for the degree of malaria in a tract of country was

J. 1. 60

458 L. Rogers—Relationship of the water-supply, water-logging [No. 4,

used by Major Dyson in the Punjab in a similar inquiry, and by others,

and is perhaps the most reliable and easily carried out method, especially

in the season of the year when fever is ata minimum. Secondly, the

level of the ground-water was taken in as many wells as possible, and

inquiries were made as to the height to which the ground-water rose

during the rainy season, so as to enable the degree of water-logging to

be estimated. Thirdly, the drinking-water supply was carefully noted.

Fourthly, the number of fever cases treated at various dispensaries

month by month was compared with the monthly rainfall over a series

of years, and worked out in charts, in order to ascertain the influence

of seasons and rainfall on the fever rate. Lastly, some observations

have been made on the distribution and monthly variations of the

distribution of the Anopheles Mosquitos, which have furnished some

rather surprising results.

In carrying out the spleen-count the whole area was divided up

into thirteen Municipalities, and as far as possible 100 persons, about

half of whom were children, were examined in each Ward of each

Municipality, over 5,000 persons having been examined in all. As

children suffer from enlarged spleen more commonly than adults, just

as Koch has recently shown that the malarial organism is also found

in a larger percentage of children, the figures have been corrected

so as to represent the spleen rate of 50 children and 50 adults in each

Ward, so that the figures of the different areas should be strictly

comparable. Visits were made from house to house so as to get a fair

sample of the actual inhabitants of the Wards, and every precaution

was taken to obtain accurate results, every single person being examined

by myself, a month being taken over the inquiry. |

The results are embodied in the accompanying map, in which the

different municipal areas are shaded in accordance with the percentage

of persons who were found to have enlarged spleens, the darker areas

representing the highest percentages and vice versdé. The dotted lines

within the municipal areas enclose the Wards or areas separately

examined, and the large figures within them indicate the spleen per-

centage, while the figures enclosed in a circle are those of the distance

of the ground water-level below the surface in feet and inches, the

upper figures being the distance in the dry cold weather taken in the

month of February, while the lower ones indicate the distance during

the height of the previous rainy season. The small figures in brackets

refer to the number of the Wards given in the left-hand margin of the

map, and correspond with those in the tables given further on.

THE GENERAL RESULTS OF THE SPLEEN-COUNT.

The following table shows the percentage of people who were found

to be suffering from enlarged spleen in each Municipality. They are

arranged in order from above downwards as they are situated. on the

map from north to south, while the westernly ones, which lie on the

east bank of the Hooghly, are placed on the left, and the easternly ones,

which are ata little distance from the river, are placed in the right-hand

column, so that the table roughly represents their position on the map.

TABLE I.

Municipality. Ne ee es ie Municipality. Saree.

Naihati ... we lie? 1 19:9) (Gobardamea)oucn vi! W(B5"5)

Bhatpara i... vist) £2020 | 2 4}

Garulia ... a wet) S888 r

North Barrackpore _... 365 (Busirhat) 9 ese! - (528)

Titagarh d o7'8 ~—s- Baraset 52:9

South Parroolcnore (West) 252 South Barcuck ines (East) 56:0

Baranagar R. se 178 North Dum Dum) Cae 68°1

ee Ossi pore vw. 11:2 South Dum Dum vista ti Boro

Maniktolla a ae 13°2

Average ... be 24°5 Average... jai 4l®

A glance at the above table or at the shaded map will show that

the places situated on the bank of the Hooghly river have a much

lower spleen percentage than those further to the east, even when the

latter are but two miles from the river as in the ‘case of the last five

in the right-hand column of the table, with the exception of part of

North Dum Dum. This having been ascertained, the question arose

whether the lower rate on the banks of the Hooghly was to be regarded

as the normal rate, and the higher figures of the inner tract as being

due to water-logging or other abnormal conditions, or whether the latter

must be taken as the usual state of affairs in this part of Lower Bengal,

and the banks of the Hooghly as being exceptionally healthy. In order

to solve this problem it was necessary to visit other places still further

to the east, and Gobardanga and Basirhat, which are situated on the

next flowing river to the east of the Hooghly, namely, the Tchahamati,

were selected as the most suitable for the purpose. The former is some

20 miles to the east of Naihati, while the latter is 26 miles to the east

of Baraset. The former is nearly surrounded by a bend of the river

on two sides and by marsh land on the other sides, so that cannot be

considered to be well situated from the health point of view, but

Basirhat, on the other hand, would appear to be likely to be as healthy

as any place in this portion of the Gangetic delta. Nevertheless, both

show a spleen-rate of over 50 per cent., which, agreeing as it does with

Dr. -Grege’s statements about this tract of country, may be taken as

460 lL. Rogers—Relationship of the water-supply, water-logging [No. 4,

approximately the normal figure for this part of Lower Bengal. It

would, therefore, appear that the east bank of the Hooghly is excep-

tionally healthy, although some of the Municipalities in the low-lying

tract a little to the east of the river show very high spleen-rates, more

especially North Dum Dum and the portion of South Barrackpore to

the east of the railway, whose figures are 68 and 56 per cent. respec-

tively. It may also be at once mentioned that last year, namely, 1899,

was an exceptionally feverish one on account of the excess and uneven

distribution of the rainfall.

On looking more closely at the figures it will be observed that there

is one marked exception to the rule above pointed out, for Maniktolla,

although situated away from the river-bank and on extremely low-lying

and water-logged land, has, nevertheless, the second lowest spleen-rate ;

an exception which has proved to be the key to a very important factor

in the causation of the variations of the spleen-rate in the tract under

consideration. The only ground on which the low spleen-rate of

Maniktolla.can be accounted for is the enjoyment by this advanced

Municipality of a good filtered water supply. It is also worthy of note

that Chitpore-Cossipore, which has the lowest rate of all, namely, 11:2,

has the double advantage of a filtered water supply and a situation on

the east bank of the Hooghly. That these are the true reasons of its

marked immunity is shown by the fact that the average rate of the two

western Wards is only 7:4, while that of the two easternly Wards,

situated from one to two miles from the river, is 14°7, that is almost

the same as that of Maniktolla. The density of the population of

Chitpore, and consequent smaller number of tanks, etc., may also be a

slight factor in its healthiness, but the details to be given immediately

with regard to the spleen-rates of different parts of Maniktolla and

other places show that this is not a factor of any great importance, but

on the other hand they will prove conclusively the intimate relationship

between a filtered water-supply and a low spleen rate, but as this point

is one of the utmost practical importance it will be necessary to go

somewhat into detail with regard to the spleen-rates of different Wards

of the same Municipalities, more especially of those parts of which

are being supplied with good water by mills situated within their

boundaries. At the same time the data with regard to the ground water-

levels will be given, so that the question of water-logging can also be

discussed.

WaRD VARIATIONS IN THE SPLEEN-RATES. J. ManixroitiaA.—This

Municipality, as will be evident from the accompanying map, is situated

between the Circular and the New Cut Canals, and this area is so flat

that there is only a fall of some eight feet from west to east in a

distance of two miles. Its drainage is dependant on channels by the

1900. ] and the distribution of Anopheles Mosquitos. 461

sides of the four main roads, and is carried under the New Cut Canal

by means of siphons into the Great Salt Water Lake, but these have to

be closed at high tides to prevent the salt water running up into the

drains, and they do not work very efficiently at present. The portion

of the main drains in the western and more densely populated portion

of the Municipality are brick-lined, but the eastern portions are of earth

only. The water-level was taken in several wells, and in February it

was found to average 5 feet from the surface of the ground, while

evidence was obtained that it rises to within from one to two feet during

the rainy season. A more typically water-logged place it would be

dificult to find. For purposes of comparison it was divided up into

western and eastern portions, and the spleen-rates were found to be

12:4 for the former and 14 for the latter, although it might have been

expected that the less densely inhabited and more water-logged eastern

portion would have had a decidedly higher rate, It was in the west

part of this Municipality also in which the larve of the malarial-

bearing mosquito was found in from half to two-thirds of the tanks as

well as in some other pools, as will be detailed further on, so that none

of the known causes of malaria were absent, in spite of which this

Municipality, together with that of Chitpore and Cossipore, were the

two which showed considerably the lowest spleen-rates of all the

thirteen, and these two are the only ones which have a full filtered

water supply.

The following table shows the above Hpruvoa's in a convenient form.

TABLE II.

MANIKTOLLA.

Gound

Area, Water-Level. Water-supply. Corrected Spleen percentages.

Feb., Rains, Adult Children. General

1900. 1899. Males. Total,

West part(1)5 ft. 1 to 2 ft. Filtered. 13 11°8 125

East (2) 5 tt 2 £t.0in, do. 13 15:0 140

Cuitpore-CossiporE.—This Municipality is situated immediately

to the north of Calcutta, and extends eastwards as far as the Eastern

Bengal Railway and northwards to the southern border of Baranagar,

It is divided into four Wards, namely, Chitpore and Cossipore West ex-

tending from the river to the Grand Trunk Road, the spleen per-

centages of which are 4:8 and 9°9 respectively; and Chitpore and

Cossipore Hast, extending from the Grand Trunk Road to the Railway,

and consequently distant from one to two miles from the river bank,

the spleen-rates of which are 13 and 16°75 per cent. respectively. The

whole area is supplied fully with filtered water, while those people

who do not drink this (and they are certainly a decided minority)

462 lL. Rogers—Relationship of the water-supply, water-logging [No.4,

will take chiefly river water in the western Wards, and tank water in

the eastern ones. The water-level in three wells varried only between

4 and 5 feet from the surface in February, and in the rainy season it

had been within from 1 to 2 feet of it; so that here again there was

considerable water-logging but the minimum amount of fever, while

although the western portion is more densely populated, the eastern

part presents numerous tanks, and is generally favourable to the deve-

lopement of malaria, yet, apparently owing to the filtered water-supply,

the spleen-rate is very low.

TABLE IIT.

CHITPORE-COSSIPORE.

Ground Corrected

Area. Water-Level. Water-supply. Spleen percentages. .

Feb., Rains, Adalt Children. General

1900. 1899. Males. Total.

Chitpore, West (3) 4ft.3in. lft. Filtered. 2:05 Fie 4°85

Cossipore, West (4) 4 ft.9in. 2ft.9in. do. 106 9°3 9°95

Chitpore, East (5) 5 ft. lin. 2 ft. do: I6°0 100 13:00

Wossipore, Mast (Gy) 25 Vee os S'S 152) 1636

South Dum Dum.—To the east of the railway, which bounds the

Chitpore-Cossipore Municipality, lies South Dum Dum, the most thickly

inhabited portions of which are situated on the Jessore, Belgatia and

Dum Dum roads, and it is divided into three Wards, which may roughly

be taken as respectively including the parts adjoining these three roads.

The inhabitants of Ward II who were examined mostly resided near the

easternmost portion of the Dum Dum road, and the spleen rate was 37°9.

Those of Ward I. mostly lived around that portion of the Jessore road

which joins the eastern ends of the Belgachia and Dum Dum roads,

and its spleen-rate was 45°3. Lastly, most of those examined in Ward

III. lived around the western end of the Belgachia road just to the east

of the railway, and consequently close to the Western Ward of Cossipore,

and the spleen-rate among them was only 13:7, by far the lowest rate

of any place to the east of the railway. Here again the probable

explanation of this exception is that many of the inhabitants of this

Ward obtain filtered water from the Cossipore Municipality as I ascer-

tained both by inquiry and by seeing them carrying the water myself,

while the portion of the other Wards which were examined were too

far from Cossipore for the people to resort there for water to any

extent. The conditions favourable to malaria are very similarin each

Ward, for the Bajulla Khal flows right through Wards II. and III. as a

broad swampy track with little or no current except during the rainy

season, while the tide flows up it from the Salt Water Lakes at high water,

1900. ] and the distribution of Anopheles Mosquitos. 463

there being no sluice gate where it passes through the bund, while part of

the houses of the Municipality are surrounded by rice fields. The water-

level in a well in Ward I. was 8 ft. 9 in. below the surface in February,

while during the previous rainy season it had risen within 9 inches of the

ground, when “he water could be dipped out by hand without the use

of any rope, so that there is no doubt about this Municipality being

very water-logged.

TABLE IV.

South Dom Dum.

Ground Corrected

Ward. Water-Level. Water-supply. Spleen percentages.

Feb., Rains, Adult Children. General

1900. 1899. Males. Total. -

Pe). 8 it,.9 in, 1 ft. Tank. 41°8 48:8 45°3

If. (8) A: bad do. 30'4 40°4 37°9

III. (9) a .. Partly filtered. 118 156 13-7

BaranaGarR.—This Municipality lies between the Hooghly and the

Kastern Bengal Railway, extending northwards for nearly two miles

above Cossipore. It is divided into four Wards, the first three of which

are between the river and the Grand Trunk Road, and the fourth lies to

the east of the former, being mostly between the Graud Trunk Road

and the railway, and consequently is dependant for its water-supply on

tanks, while the first three get theirs mainly from the river, although

Ward I., which is the most southernly bordering on Cossipore, obtaius a

certain amount of filtered water from that Municipality. Ward I.

has the lowest spleen-rate, it being only I1°6, Wards II. and III. have

intermediate rates of 14:3 and 18:1 respectively, while Ward IV. has the

highest rate, namely, 26; differences which can only be explained by

the varying water-supply, for although the last Ward also has a larger

area under rice cultivation, that portion of it, whose inhabitants were

examined, did not present materially different conditions from the other

three Wards. Nor will the differences in the ground water-level, which

are given in the Table below, account for those of the spleen-rates.

TABLE V.

BARANAGAR.

Ground Corrected

Ward. Water-Level. Water-supply. Spleen percentages.

Feb., Rains, Adult Children. General

1900. 1899. Males. Total.

1.(10) 7ft.7in. 4ft. MRiverandTank 15:0 SS. GGG

& some filtered.

ers i A ft Lina 2ft} .Riverand Tank.) 12°3. 163. 1,14:3

io(i2), 7 ft.6in. ‘3 ft. do. do. 22°9: | 13:4; . 18:1.

IV. (18) ee fo rere Tank only. 146 3873 260.

464 lL. Rogers—Relationship of the water-supply, water-logging, [No. 4;

Kamaruati.—This Municipality lies immediately to the north of

Baranagar, and consists of two Wards, namely, No. I. between the river

and the Grand Trunk Road, and No. IJ. from the latter up to the

Hastern Bengal Railway, and including Belguria. The spleen-rate of

the river Ward was found to be 18'8, while that of the inland Ward was

348, a notable difference, while the first Ward mainly relies on the river

for its water-supply, and the latter is dependant on tanks; for although

there are a few wells in all the municipalities, mostly belonging to

private individuals, yet they appear from my inquiries to be little if at

all used by the people for drinking purposes, especially if filtered water

is available, while many intelligent natives informed me that those who

drank filtered water suffered much less than those who drank that from

any other source, including well water. The ground water was 7 feet

below the surface in February in the riverine Ward, and had been within

1 ft. 8 in. of it in the rainy season of 1899, while it was 1 foot further

down in both seasons in the case of the eastern Ward, so that from this

point of view the lattér should have been slightly the more healthy of

the two, instead of entirely the reverse obtaining.

TABLE VI.

KAMARHATI.

Ground Corrected

Ward. Water-Level. Water-supply. Spleen percentages.

Feb., Rains, Adult Children, General

1900. 1899. Males. Total.

I.(14) West 7ft. l1ft.8in, RiverandTank. 173 204 188

II. (15) Hast 8ft. 2ft.8in. Tank only. 32°95 366 348

Norta Dum Dum.—This Municipality is situated to the east of

Kamarhati, and extends from the railway to Nowi Nadi, a distance of

some four miles, and it consists for the most part of rice fields surround-

ing several villages. It contains two Wards, the westernly of which

includes the large village of Nimta, while the easternly one includes

Gouripur and Kadihati, which are situated on the Nowi Nadi, a slug-

gish stream which carries the surface drainage away to the south-east

into the Kocho bhil. The water-level in a well in the western Ward was

7 ft. 3 in. below the surface in February, and had risen to within 2 ft.

3 in. in the rainy season of 1899, so that this part is certainly water-

logged. The spleen-rate in the western Ward was no less than 76°6 per

cent., while among 58 boys of the Nimta High School, who mostly be-

longed to well-to-do families, it was 67. In the eastern Ward the per-

centage worked out at 59°6, which is also very high, the average of the

two Wards being 68°1; an extremely high figure. The water-supply is

1900. | and the distribution of Anopheles Mosquitos. 465

solely from tanks and a very few wells, while the villages are sur-

rounded by flooded rice fields during the rainy season; both a bad

water-supply arid water-logging being present and factors in causing

the marked unhealthiness of this area.

TABLE VII.

Norta Dum Dom.

Ground Water- Corrected

Ward. Water-Level. supply. Spleen percentages.

Feb., Rains, Adult Children, General

1900. 1899. Males. Total.

Western (16) it, Sim 26s 3 am. Tank 733 <80'6:) -76°6

Eastern (17) i i, do. 56°6,, 62°5 ...59:6

Souta Barracxpore.—This Municipality is a very large and scat-

tered one, maiuly consisting of a riverine portion situated between the

Hooghly and the Grand Trunk Road, the following four Wards of which

(beginning from the south) were examined, namely; Agarpara, with a

spleen-rate of 30°8 and a ground water-level of 7 ft. in February and 1

ft. 8 in. below the surface in the rains of 1899: Punihati, with a spleen-

rate of 31:25: Sukchar, with a spleen-rate of 12°1 and a ground water-

level of 8 ft. in February, and 2 ft. below the surface in the rains of

1899: and Khardaha, situated just to the south of the khal of the same

name, with a spleen-rate of 26°75 and a ground water-level of 6 ft. 6 in.

down in February. All these depend mainly for their water-supply on

the river, while the exceptionally low rate of Sukchar appears to be

due to the unusual number of good pukka houses, many of which are

two stories high, the inhabitants of which must have been much better

to do than the majority of those in most of the other Wards, while

tanks are also fewer than usual in this Ward.

This Municipality also includes a large area of rice land with

scattered villages to the east of the Grand Trunk Road, and extending

across the Hastern Bengal Railway. Two portions of this were

examined, namely, one to the east of Punilati and Sukchar, consisting

mainly of the village Sodepore on either side of the Eastern Bengal

Railway, but mostly to the east of it, and another village called

Natagore to the east of the former. The spleen-rate of this area was

60°4, that of Sodepore having been 61:7, and that of Natagore 644.

The ground water-levels in February were l]0 ft. 6in. and 9 ft.

respectively, and in the rainy season of 1899, 2 ft. and 4 ft. below the

surface, measurements which, it will be observed, are very similar

to those of the riverine portions of this Municipality, the slight

difference being in favour of the inland portions, although their spleen-

rates are very much higher than those of the parts on the banks of the

J. mu. 61

466 L. Rogers—Relationship of the water-supply, water-logging |No.4,

Hooghly, so that the water-levels do not help in explaining the

difference. On the other hand, the dwellers near the river will mostly

drink river water, while those who live more inland are entirely

dependant on tank water. The other part of the South Barrackpore

Municipality which was examined lies to the east of the railway opposite

North Barrackpore, and consists of the villages of Chandanpukuria

and Nona. The spleen-rate was found to be 51:6, while the ground

water-level was 10 ft. 4 in. below the surface in February, but had risen

to within 5 ft. during the rains of 1899, figures which are much more

favourable than those of Maniktolla and Chitpore-Cossipore, which

have the lowest spleen-rates. This, the most north-easternly Ward of

the South Barrackpore Municipality, is also dependant on tank water

for its drinking supply. The much lower spleen-rate, then, of the parts

near the river, as compared with those at a distance of two miles or

more from it, is again borne out by this Municipality, the figures of

which are given in the table below.

TABLE VIII,

SoutH BARRACKPORE.

Ground Corrected

Arete Water- Level. Water-supply. Spleen percentages.

Feb., Rains, : Adult Children, General

1900. 1899. Males. Total.

Agarpara (18) 7 ft. lft. Riverand Tank 3833 285 308

Panibat C19) a A do. Gosh ZOO gine 31:2

Sukchar (20) 8 ft. 2 ft. do. dont) 19:3 69 12:1

Khardaha (21) 6ft.6in. ... do. dios!!) -aeD - e2 26°7

Sodepore (22) 9 ft. A ft. Tank only. 90:0 70°9 60°4

Nona (23) 10 ft. 4in. 5 ft. do. 365 668 516

TitvaGHAR.—This is a small Municipality which lies on the east

bank of the Hooghly between South and North Barrackpore, and is

bounded on the south by the Khardaha Khal, and on the north by the

Tittaghar Khal, and on the east by the Grand Trunk Road. It is

divided into four Wards numbered J. to IV. from north to south. Two

Mills in Wards IT. and IIT. supply a limited amount of filtered water

more especially to the inbabitants of Ward IT., but Wards I. and IV. on

either side of the other two drink nearly entirely river and tank water.

Here, then, was a very good opportunity of putting to a crucial test

the question as to whether filtered water drinkers suffer less from enlarge-

ment of the spleen than do those who drink other kinds, so notes were

made regarding nearly all of the people examined in this Municipality

as to what water they usually drunk, whether filtered, Hooghly, or tank,

1900. ] and the distribution of Anopheles Mosquitos. ~ 467

The results are as follows, beginning from the south as before. Ward

IV., which is a narrow strip situated on the north bank of the Khardaha

Khal, up to which the tidal water flows as far asa sluice gate ina bridge

under the Grand Trunk Road, and which contains a series of bustees,

had a spleen-rate of 48 per cent., that is a high one for a riparian

area. The water-level was !0 ft. Lin. below the surface in February,

but had risen to within 1 ft. 3 in. in the rains of 1899. Only 16 per

cent. of those who were examined stated that they drank filtered water.

In Ward III. 32 per cent. of those examined had drunk filtered water,

and the spleen-rate was 30 per cent. The water-level had been | ft.

6 in. below the surface in the rains of 1899, and was 10 ft. 3 in. down

in February, so that in this respect the conditions were just the same

as in Ward IV., so this factor will not explain the considerable difference

between the health of these two Wards; the water-supply only being

different, Still more marked, however, was-the difference between the

spleen-rates of the two northern Wards, that of Ward I1I., which is

opposite the Mills, being 19 per cent., and that of Ward IV. immediately

further north, was 54:3; in spite of the ground water-level of the latter

having been 6 ft. from the surface at the height of the rains of 1899,

and 18 ft. 4in. down in February last; an exceptionally low rate. On

the other hand, the number of the people examined in Ward IIL. who

had drunk filtered water was no less than 82°5 per cent., while only

19°6 of those of the Ward I. stated that they drunk filtered water, and

owing to their greater distance from the supply they were probably

less regular in obtaining it than were the inhabitants of Ward IT. at

whose doors it was placed. These figures are sufficiently striking,

especially as they confirm the data obtained in several other muni-

cipalities, to be given immediately, and they are also in entire agree-

ment with the following results of the differences in the spleen-rate

among the drinkers of the different kinds of water in this Municipality.

Thus among 140 filtered water drinkers, 37, or 26'4 per cent., had enlarged

spleens; while among 179 river water drinkers 74, or 41°3 per cent.,

were similarly affected ; but of 55 tank water drinkers no less than 33,

or 67°2 per cent., had enlargement of thisorgan, Further, if we take the

degree of enlargement among the different classes as detailed in Table IX,

below, we find that of those who had enlarged spleens the degree of

enlargement was very slight in 62 per cent. of the filtered water

drinkers, in 43°2 per cent. of the river water drinkers, but only in 27

of those who drank tank water, it being considerable or very enlarged

in the remainder. Not only, then, is the percentage of enlarged organs

much greater in those who drank unfiltered water (the percentage of

mixed river and tank water drinkers being 47-4), but the degree of

468 L. Rogers—Relationship of the water-supply, water-logging [No. 4,

enlargement of the organ was also much more marked in the latter

classes as compared with the filtered water drinkers. (See Table X.).

TABLE IX.

TITTAGARH,

Ground Corrected

Ward. Water-Level. Water-supply. Spleen percentages.

Feb., Rains, Adult Children. General

1900. 1899. Males. Total.

IV. (24) 10ft.lin. 1ft.3in. River and 360 600 480

Tank.

bs (25) 106. Gamy tt. Gar, dog but gat 292 30°8 30°0

them drank

filtered

water.

IL. (26) i 54 do. but 82°/, 190 189 190

drank fil-

tered water.

I. (27) 18ft.4in. 6 ft. River’ and 51:3 57'4 54°3

tank water.

TABLE X.

SPLEEN ENLARGEMENT AND WATER-SUPPLY 1N TITTAGARH.

Filtered water. River water. Tank water. ‘Total.

Spleen not enlarged 103°0 105:0 18:0 226-0

Spleen slightly en- 23:0 (62°/,) 32°0 (43°/,) 10:0 (27°/,) 65:0

larged.

Spleen considerably 9°0 (24°/,) 26:0 (36°/,) 15°0 (405°/,) 50:0

enlarged.

Spleen markedly 5°0.:(13%/5) 16°0,(21°/,) 1120. (32:77), ane

enlarged.

Totalexamined... 140 179 55 27-4,

Percentage with en- 264 41°3 67:2 Smee ea

larged spleens.

NorrH Barrackeore.—This is a small Municipality on the east

bank of the Hooghly extending from the Tittaghar Khal on the south to

the Ichapur Khal on the north, and bounded on the east by the Grand

Trunk Road. It consists of threecircles. Firstly, Monirampur, situated

in the bend of the river to the west of Barrackpore Cantonment, the

spleen-rate of which is 24 per cent., while the ground water is low,

there having been no water in a well 8 ft. 8 inches deep in February.

The water-supply is mainly derived from the river. Secondly, Nawab-

gung, also placed on the bank of the river to the north of the last

1900. } and the distribution of Anopheles Mosquitos. 469

named, its spleen-rate being 28°6 per cent., while the water-level was

9 ft. below the surface of the ground in February, aud had risen to 5 ft,

from the ground in the rains of 1899. The water-supply is mainly derived

from the river. Thirdly, Ichapur, which is situated to the north-east

of the last circle, and the main portion of whose inhabitants reside at a

distance of about one mile from the river, and near the Grand Trunk

Road, and consequently are mainly dependant on tanks for their water-

supply. The spleen-rate of this circle was 56 per cent., although as the

ground water-level was 10 ft. from the surface in I’cbruary and had not

risen above 4 ft. in the rains of 1899 there was no difference in this respect

from the other two circles which could possible account for the greatly

higher spleen-rate of Ichapur, whose water-supply from tanks instead

of from the river appears to be the only possible explanation of the

facts recorded. |

TABLE XI.

NorrH BARRACKPORE.

Ground Corrected

Area. Water-Level. Water-supply. Spleen percentages.

Feb., Rains, Adult Children. General

1900. 1899. Males. Total.

Monirampur(28) Below9ft. .... Mainly river. 245 23°5 240

Nawabgung (29) 9 ft. 5 ft, do. Mg 28:6

Tehapur (30) 10 ft. 4 ft. Tank. 02:70 66:0 56'0

Garutra.—This small Municipality is situated between the Hooghly

river and the Grand Trunk Road immediately to the north of the

Ichapur Khal, and its northern half has been supplied with filtered

water from the Dunbar Cotton Mill for the past two years, but the

inhabitants of the southern portion for the most part still drink river

and tank water. As there was a very general opinion among the people

living near the Mill that they had suffered much less from fever

since the filtered water had been introduced, I determined to examine

100 persons who resided near the Mill, and the great majority

of whom (about 80 per cent.) were found on inquiry to have been

drinking the filtered water; and another i00 a little further to the

south, but all within one mile of the former, and who stated that they

drank river or tank water. Among the former class the spleen-rate

was found to be 21'1 per cent., while among the river and tank water

drinkers it was 46°5 per cent., although the latter included 28 men who

had arrived from the North-West Provinces only in November last

that is after the fever season is nearly over, and whose spleen-rate hic

only 10:7 per cent. If these men are excluded from the calculation, the

spleen-rate of the permanent residents of this southern portion of the

470 L. Rogers—Relationship of the water-supply, water-logging [No. 4,

Municipality} rises to'55°5 per cent., or just over two-and-a-half times

as great as among the filtered water drinkers. A well in the northern

part showed a water-level 9 ft. 6 inches below the surface of the ground

in February, while it had risen to within 1 ft. 6 in. during the rains of

1899, so that there must have been a considerable degree of water-

logging at that time, in spite of which the spleen-rate is low. These

facts appear to admit of no other explanation than that the filtered

water-supply was the cause of this low rate near the Mill as compared

with a precisely similar area in other respects close by which had not

the advantage of the stand-pipe water.

TABLE XII.

GARULIA.

Ground Water- Corrected

Area. Water-Level. supply. Spleen percentages.

Feb., Rains, Adult Children. General

1900. 1899. Males. Total.

Northern part(31) 9 ft. 6 in. 1ft. 9in. Filtered. 17:7 (24°6 21:1

(near Mill). water.

Southern part (32)... need Riverand 500 611 55'°5

tank water.

BuarearaA.—This Municipality consists of a narrow strip between

the river Hooghly and the Eastern Bengal Railway and to the north

of Garulia, and it is divided into three Wards, the northern two, Wards

I. and II., of which, more particularly, and to a somewhat less extent

the southern one, Ward III., obtain some filtered water from the Mills

sifuated within this area. The spleen-rates of all are low, that of the

southern one being slightly higher than the other two, although there

is not much difference in their water levels, which are slightly in favour

of Ward III. The figures are given in Table XIII. below.

TABLE XIII.

BHATPARA.

Ground Corrected

Ward. Water-Level. Water-supply. Spleen percentages.

Feb., Rains, Adult Children. General

1900. 1899. Males. Total.

III. (33) l0ft.3in. 4ft.4in. Mainly river. LOO) ane 23°6

TI..(34) 9 ft. Sin. \»o ft. River and 22:0 12:0 17:0

filtered.

ee Gp Wena fi 2 ft. 6 in. do. 27:1 115 19°3

Narnat1.—This Municipality is situated between the Hooghly and

the Eastern Bengal Railway extending from Naihati itself northwards

1900. | and the distribution of Anopheles Mosquitos. 471

for five miles as far as the Bhagar Khal, and although narrow to the

south it gradually widens out to the north, so that while the lower

three Wards are mainly inhabited near the banks of the river, the

majority of the people in the two northern Wards live at some little

distance from the river at Halishahar and Kanchrapara. Moreover, the

Gauripur Jute Mills supply some filtered water to WardsII., so it is

worthy of note that this Ward again has the lowest spleen-rate, namely,

10°8, which is little more than half that of the Wards I. and III. on

either side of it, which are dependant on the river for their supply.

Further, Wards IV. and V. have the highest rates of all, being mainly

dependant on tank water for their supplies, so that, and that in spite

of their ground water-level being lower than that of Ward III.; so

that the only way in which these variations can be explained is by

the differences in the water-supplies of the various Wards, which are

also in accordance with the results obtained in every previously consi-

dered instance.

TABLE XIV.

NaIHATI.

Ground Corrected

Ward. Water- Level. Water-supply. Spleen percentages,

Feb., Rains, Adult Children. Genera]

1900. 1899. Males. Total.

I. (86) ore aus Mainly River. 166 225 19°5

EL. .(37) ae Partly filtered. 6°6 15:0 10°8

MI (38) 7 ft. 9in . Mainly River. Fa | oe 19:0

16ft.6in. 8 ft.

IV. (39) 10ft.3in. 4ft. Mainly Tank. 15:3 294 999

V..(40) 10ft.3in. 4 ft. Tank, 133° 425 949

Baraser.—This Municipality is situated on the Soonthee Nudi some

eight miles east of the Hooghly river, and its surface drainage flows

away to the south-east into the Kocho Bhil. The Soonthee was

formerly a large river, but now it resembles an elongated swamp with

little or no current except during the rainy season, while its bed is

encroached upon in numerous places by series of tanks which in places

_ leave but a few yards between them for the stream, and fishing weirs,

ete., also obstruct its course. The Municipality is divided into five

Wards, Nos. I. and II. including the town, while Nos. IV. and V. are to

the east on the Soonthee Khal, and No. III. to the south. In all the

spleen-rates are high, and the ground water-levels do not vary much,

but are high in the rains, showing obstructed drainage and water-logging,

The water-supply is from tanks, although one or two tube wells have

been put down

472 LL. Rogers—Relationship of the water-supply, water-logging [No. 4.

TABLE XV.

DARASET.

Ground Corrected

Ward. Water- Level. Water-supply. Spleen percentages.

Feb., Rains, Adult Children. General

1900. 1899. Males. Total.

I. & Il. (41) 12 ft. 4in. Tank only 523 50-4 51:5

III. (42) 16ft.3in. 4 ft. do. Sot: BOS 59°2

V. (44) 12ft.4in. 4 ft, do. 88-6 51:2 449

WATER-LOGGING AND THE Raitway.—It have already been pointed

out in discussing the Ward variations of the spleen-rate that there is no

definite relationship between the amount of malaria and the ground

water-levels, Thus Maniktolla and Chitpore-Cossipore are the most

water-logged parts of the whole area, yet they have the lowest spleen-

rates on account of their filtered water-supply. The fact that the bank

of the Hooghly river is slightly higher than the country further to the

east, so that the surface water flows away from the river, and eventually

finds its way back through khals to the river or runs off to the south

into the Great Salt Water Lakes, might at first sight seem to indicate

that the ground water-level would be lower near the river than it

ig further to the east. Measurements in the wells, however, do not

bear this out, for there is very little difference in this respect in the

water-level measured in wells on either side of the railway, while the

differences noted were rather more frequently in favour of the eastern

portions than the contrary. _ The differences in the spleen-rate, then, of

the eastern and western parts cannot be explained on any theory of

water-logging, while an examination of the whole area Ward by Ward

shows no definite relationship between the spleen-rates and the height

of the ground water-level, as a study of the Tables and Map will show.

The Eastern Bengal Railway, which runs from north to south

through tls area, and, together with the Grand Trunk Road, roughly

divides it into western and eastern portions, has frequently beeu held

responsible for the unhealthiness of the country, for it lies across

the line of surface drainage. As, however, the drainage flows to

the east if it were materially obstructed the western part should be >

the more unhealthy, instead of which precisely the opposite holds

good. Moreover, in the few places in which wells were found on

either side of the railway, although at some distance from it, there

was no constant or marked difference between either the level of the

ground-water in the dry season, or the height to which it rose, during

the rains on either side of the road and railway. There is, then, no

oS oe) ees

1900. | and the distribution of Anopheles Mosquitos. 473 |

evidence that the health of this tract has been influenced by the railway

or the Grand Trunk Road, and the spleen variations cannot possibly be

attributed to their action. ;

DISTRIBUTION OF THE Anopheles Mosquitos.

It must now be taken as proved that malaria can be communicated

to man by the bites of the Anopheles genus of mosquitos, which have

previously bitten another case of malaria, and in whose body the

plasmodium has undergone developemental changes. It still, however,

remains to be proved that this is the only or even the most common

way in which the disease is obtained, and it is worthy of note that

Laveran, who was the first modern exponent of the mosquito theory, is

still of the opinion that it will not explain all that is known of the

etiology of thedisease. Still enough is known to make it highly advisable

to consider the question of the possibility of destroying the particular

breed of mosquito which plays a part in distributing malaria. This

should not be impossible in limited areas, at any rate, if Major Ross’s

statement as to their breeding-grounds is correct, namely, that they

mainly breed in small pools which are not inhabited by fish, and yet are

not so small that they will dry up in a few days, and consequently that

such suitable pools are few and far between. In order to test this

statement I searched for the larve in several Municipalities, but regret

to say that I have not been able to confirm Ross’s statements. On the

contrary, I found the Anopheles larve in numerous tanks as well as in

the small pools which Ross describes, and that too in spite of the former

as well as some of the latter abounding in fish. This having been

ascertained, a small portion of Maniktolla, measuring about one-sixteenth

of a square mile, and containing some thirty tanks, was further examined.

During the dry months of from February to May, which are the

minimum fever months of the year, I found the Anopheles larve in

from one-third to two-thirds of these tanks, often in enormous numbers,

one of them for example, having been estimated to have contained

several million larve on one day on which it was examined in May. In

the earlier months especially they were also found in several small

pools, but the numbers there were nothing as compared to those in the

tanks, which are certainly the common breeding-ground of the Anopheles

in the dry season at any rate. Three pools ina low-lying area are of

interest, for in one, some two yards square, and a second which was five

yards in diameter, fairly numerous Anopheles larvee were found in spite

of the presence of small fish in both, so that itis not surprising that they

can also survive in tanks which are swarming with fish. Further, I failed

to find any cases of fever near the infected tanks in the hot weather. As

J. 11, 62

474 LL. Rogers—Relationship of the water-supply, water-logging [No. 4,

there must be several hundred tanks in the five square miles of Manik-

tolla alone, the chances of being able to destroy these larvee appears to be

very remote. Further observations are being made on the seasonal

distribution of these larvee and the amount of fever, but it may be

mentioned that they nearly disappeared from the tanks after the first

burst of the rains, and remained absent during a break which followed,

although fever now began to be prevalent, so that up to the present the

number of the Anopheles has been in inverse proportion to the amount

of fever, Possibly the tank forms are different from those of the rainy

season in the small pools, but I have not yet been able to settle this

point. The differences will be only microscopical, so that this would

not lessen the practical difficulties in lessening malaria in Bengal by

destroying the mosquitos, the only possible way of partially affecting

which would appear to lie in the time-honoured method of extensive

drainage in order to lessen the number of suitable breeding-grounds for

the mosquitos.

The great difficulty of destroying the Anopheles larve in Bengal

enhances the importance of the influence of a filtered water-supply in

reducing so materially the amount of fever, which has been shown to

be the case in portions of this tract of country, while the much greater

Hability of the drinkers of tank water to malaria suggests that the

disease may commonly be obtained by drinking infected water, as has

for centuries been considered to be the case. Such a mode of infection

may be easily reconciled with the mosquito theory if we allow that

these insects, in addition to directly inoculating the disease, may also

take the parasite back to water, perhaps by means of the black spores

described by Ross, in which they may survive for a limited time only,

so that the infection has frequently to be renewed by the mosquitos.

This is a point which can only be settled by investigation, which I hope

shortly to be able to undertake.

Lastly, an examination of charts showing the monthly rainfall and

fever-rate in this tract of country revealed the fact there is no constant

relationship between either the amount or monthly distribution of the

rainfall of different years and the amount of malarial fever. A more

detailed examination, however, showed that there is a relationship between

the daily distribution of the rain and the fever; those years in which

the rainfall is very irregularly distributed with frequent and prolonged

breaks, being those in which malarial fevers are most prevalent. This

point is also being more closely studied, in conjunction with the

observations on the variations in the distribution of the Anopheles.

1900.] and the distribution of Anopheles Mosquitos. 475

ConcLUSIONS.

The general result of the inquiry has been to show that there is a

marked difference between the health of the riverine and more inland

portions of the area examined, the former being much more healthy

than the latter. ‘The comparatively healthy area extends from the river

to the Grand Trunk Road, and in some parts to the Railway, a distance

varying from one to two miles. No marked or constant differences in

the ground water-level of the healthy and unhealthy parts has been

found, which could possibly account for the differences in the spleen-rate

noted, so that no theory of water-logging will explain them.

The most striking exception to the rule that the areas at a distance

from the river bank have a high spleen-rate is that of Maniktolla, and

the eastern portions of Chitpore-Cossipore between the Grand Trunk

Road and the railway, both of which, together with the rest of the latter

Municipality, have the lowest spleen-rates of all. Moreover they are

also the most water-logged portions of the whole area, their ground

water-levels both in the dry and in the rainy seasons being the highest

met with, so that there must be some other factor to account for their

marked immunity from malaria. This is certainly not the absence of

the malaria-bearing mosquito, for it was in the first-named place that

they were found to be more wide-spread during the minimum fever

season than has hitherto been reported from any part of India. The

only possible factor remaining is the water-supply, and it is noteworthy

that these two water-logged Municipalities are the only ones which have

_afull filtered water-supply from the same source as Calcutta itself.

That this good water-supply is the true explanation of their relative

immunity from malaria is borne out by the very low spleen-rate of certain

Wards of other Municipalities which have a partial filtered water-supply

from various Mills, together with the low rates of the Wards of

Baranagar and South Dum Dum, which border on Chitpore-Cossipore,

from whose stand-pipes some of their inhabitants were obtaining filtered

water, the details of which have already been given. Finally, the

figures given in Table X. shows the spleen-rates among river water

drinkers to be nearly double, and that of tank water drinkers to be

nearly treble that of filtered water drinkers, strongly corroborate the

evidence as to the benefit to be derived from filtered water, and affords

a key to the whole distribution of the varrying spleen-rates, as can be

seen from a study of the accompanying map. Thus, Chitpore-Cossipore

West, which has the double advantage of a filtered water-supply and

close proximity to the river, so that those who do not drink filtered

water will for the most part take river water, has the lowest rate of

all, namely, 7'4. The eastern part of the same Municipality, which

476 P. C. Ray—Mercurous Nitrite and.tts Derivatives. [No. 4,

has tank instead of river water as an alternative to the filtered supply,

on the other hand, has a spleen-rate of 14°8, which is almost the same

figure as that of Maniktolla, with a similar water-supply. Further,

those Wards which are situated immediately on the river bank, but

do not possess a filtered water-supply, and consequently get their supply

mainly from the river, and to a less extent from tanks, have a rate

intermediate between those with filtered water and the inland ones which

are dependant entirely on tank water. In short, all the Ward variations

in the spleen-rate of the whole area can be explained on the ground of

their varying water-supplies in a manner which no other explanation

will approach in completeness, so that it is impossible to come to any

other conclusion than that the above is the true explanation of the facts

recorded. Whether the Anopheles mosquitos play a part by taking the

malarial parasite back to the tanks from their human hosts or not must

be left to be determined by future experiments, but that a good water-

supply is an important prophylactic measure in the lessening the pre-

valence of malaria must I think be admitted, and can be safely acted on.

Oa eR i a nD i oe

XVIIL.—lI. Further Researches on Mercurous Nitrite and its Derivatives.

IT. On Mercurous Iodide and a new Method of tts Preparation.—By

Po®. Bavjeose:

[Received 16th July ; Read Ist August, 1900. }

CONTENTS.

I. Further Researches on Mercurous Nitrite and its Derivatives.

(1) Preparation of Mercurous Nitrite on a large scale.

(2) Preparation of chemically pure Mercurons Nitrite.

(3) Interaction of Mercurous Nitrite and Ethyl Iodide.

(4) Interaction of Mercurous and Mercuric Nitrites with the

Nitrites of Silver and Sodium respectively.

II. Mercurous Iodide: a new Method of its Preparation.

(1)

PREPARATION OF Mercurous NITRITE ON A LARGE SCALE.

As the investigations I am about to describe involve the use of

comparatively large quantities of mercurous nitrite at a time ! shall

1900. | P. C. Ray—Mercurous Nitrite and its Derwatives. A77

begin with describing a method of preparing the salt, which has been

found to be more economical and far less troublesome than the usual

method.

A tall beaker is taken containing nitric acid (sp. gr. 1041) diluted in

the proportion of 1: 4 with water; mercury is now poured in, care being

taken not to fully cover the bottom but to leave an annular or horse-

shoe-shaped space. The crystals which are formed on the convex sur-

face of the mercury are continually pushed aside into the empty space

by the evolution of gases duriug the initial stages of the reaction. On

standing overnight, however, a crust of the nitrite is formed on the

surface of the metal, which acts as a protective layer, thereby hindering

further action.

All that is now necessary to do is to incline the beaker gently, when

the deposit of the salt slips off into the empty space as explained

before, leaving a fresh surface of mercury exposed. This may he repeated

4 or 5 times in the course of the day. Instead of inclining the beaker,

the layer of crystals may be carefully scraped off the surface with a

glass rod. The process may be allowed to go on for a week, resulting

in the continuous growth and accumulation of the salt; the reaction

may be started simultaneously in about half a dozen beakers arranged

in @ row, so as to secure a copious supply.

In the previous papers* it was recommended that each time a layer

of crystals is formed, the mother liquor together with the mercury

should be decanted off into another beaker. ‘This is a wasteful method,

for as soon as the super-incumbent liquid is removed, torrents of red

fumes appear on the surface of the mercury. These red fumes are

caused by the combination of nitric oxide with the oxygen of the air.

It is the nitric oxide that evidently gives rise to the formation of th

nitrite, and its loss has to be guarded against.

(2)

PREPARATION OF CHEMICALLY PURE Mercurovus NITRITE.

The mercurous nitrite prepared as above will answer well enough

for ordinary purposes. It generally contains, however, impurities, chiefly

in two shapes. First, the crystalline mass encloses minute globules of

mereury which cannot be entirely detached. Secondly, as the salt has

to be dried on the porous tile, a portion of the heavy mother lquor

consisting of mercurous nitrate dries up along with it. When it is

desirable to obtain the salt in a state of absolute purity, it is mixed with

a sufficiently large quantity of water and heated to boiling point for some

* For literature on the subject, see Journal, Asiatic Society, 1896, Pt. ii, p. 1,

and Transactions, Chem. Soc. for 1897, p. 338.

478 P. C. Ray—Mercurous Nitrite and its Derivatives. [No. 4,

time. Treated in this way about 18 p.c. of the nitrite undergoes dis-

sociation as already pointed out; thus:

Hg, (NO,), = Hg + Hg (NO,)>.

While by far the larger proportion of it dissolves as such; the saturated

solution while still hot is rapidly passed through a “‘ribbed ” filter paper,

and the filtrate briskly stirred with a rod. In this way a fine, mealy,

crystalline deposit is obtained, which is dried on a porous tile and

preserved inside a dessicator. The presence of even a trace of atmos-

pheric moisture brings about slow decomposition evolving nitrous fumes.

As a test case it may be mentioned that 0°54. of the pure salt was

placed on the scale pan for three hours, and it lost 5 mgs. during that

time.

(3)

INTERACTION OF Mercurous Nirrire AND Eruyt Iopipe.

Preluminary.

About four years ago while describing mercurous nitrite and its

general properties, which were found to bear a remarkable analogy to

those of silver nitrite, the author expressed a hope that this new com-

pound would yield nitro ethane by interaction with ethyl iodide.

Since then it has been qualitatively shown that the reaction gives

simultaneously both nitro ethane and its isomer, ethyl nitrite.* The

present investigation embodies a fuller and more systematic study of

this reaction.

Hzperimental.

The general method first described by V. Meyer and O. Stiiber has

been in the main followed.+ I shall therefore confine myself to such

details only as have a direct bearing on the subject in hand.

Exp. I. 120g. of mercurous nitrite and 69 g. of ethyl iodide were

digested together over a water bath in a round-bottomed flask to which

was attached a tubulated funnel and a reflex condenser. The digestion

was continued so long as ethyl nitrite was evolved. It is necessary to note

here that as soon as ethyl iodide is poured on silver nitrite, an energetic

action at once sets in, but when mercurous nitrite is added to the alkyl

iodide there is scarcely any’ perceptible evolution of heat, and the re-

action only begins after digestion has proceeded for some time. The open

* Proc. Chem. Soc. 1896, p. 218.

+ Ber. Deut. Chem, Ges., V, pp. 399, 514.

1900. P. C. Ray —Mercurous Nitrite and its Derivatives. A79

end of the condenser was connected with two tall cylinders (See Fig.)

Fig. shewing the formation of Ethyl Nitrite and its absorption by

Alcohol.

containing a measured volume of alcohol for the absorption of ethyl

nitrite. These cylinders were again kept immersed in ice-cooled water

of an average temperature of 10°C., that of the Laboratory varying

, from 23° to 25°C. In this manner a concentrated solution of what is

called in the Pharmacopeeia Spiritus A’theris Nitrosit, was obtained, the

strength of which was determined by Allen’s method.* The yield of

ethyl nitrite was found to be 5:1 g.

Exp. II. 94g. of mercurous nitrite and 35 gms. of ethyl iodide

were digested as above. The yield of ethyl nitrite was 3:1 g.

xp. III. In this case 138g. of mercurous nitrite were digested

with 54 9. of ethyl iodide, yielding 5:2 ¢. of ethyl nitrite.

It will thus be seen that the yield of ethyl nitrite is only a fraction

of what is demanded by theory. This is partly due to the reaction being

completed only during subsequent digestion on the oil bath, but chiefly

to the fact that when once a certain amount of mercurous iodide has

been superficially formed, a large proportion of the nitrite aggregates

into hard lumps into which the ethyl iodide can only slowly and with

difficulty penetrate.

* Pharmaceutical Journal, 3rd Series, Vol. XV, p. 673.

480 P. C. Ray—Mercurous Nitrite and its Derivatives. [No. 4,

This is also the case with silver nitrite, though not in so marked a

degree.*

Exp. IV. This was a control experiment in which silver nitrite

was digested with ethyl iodide: 90 g. of the silver salt were treated

with 88¢. of the alkyl] haloid. The yield of ethyl nitrite was 42g.

Nitro ETHAne.

After the evolution of ethyl nitrite had ceased, the contents of the

flask were subjected to distillation, first over a water bath, and after-

wards over an oil bath. The distillates were caught separately.

It was invariably found that during distillation over an oil bath, the

receiver was filled with nitrous fumes, a part of which was absorbed by

the distillate, imparting to it a bluish tinge. As there was not the

slightest trace of yellow colour either in the flask or in the condenser

itself, it was suspected that nztric oxide was evolved by the slow and

gradual decomposition of a portion of mercurous nitrite, which combined

with the oxygen of the air in the receiver. The suspicion was confirmed.

The presence of the nitrous fumes is highly objectionable, as the crude

nitro ethane so obstinately holds them in solution that they cannot be

got rid of during fractionation. Distillation in a slow current of carbon

dioxide was therefore resorted to for excluding air, In the control

experiment with silver nitrite (See ante, Exp, IV.) nitrous fumes, though

in a far lesser degree, were also noticed in the receiver.

After the distillation was over, the compact mass of mercurous

iodide and nitrite were removed from the flask, well powdered in a

mortar, and once more treated with the fraction below 100°, when a

further quantity of crude nitro ethane was obtained.

A fair idea of the yield of nitro ethane may be had from the

details of one among several experiments. 190g. of mercurous nitrite

and 95g. of ethyl iodide yielded a distillate of 7 g. between 100°-108°,

of 31 g. between 108°-110°, and of 4o, between 111°-114°.

The fraction which came off between 113°'5:-114° (uncorrected) was

practically pure nitro ethane. It was treated with an alcoholic solution

of caustic’ soda as recommended by Nef. (Annalen: 280, p. 267). The

* “Hs gelang uns unter keinen Umstinden das ganze Jodathyl in die Reaction

zu verwickeln, sondern stets war das bei der Rectification zuerst tthergehende

Produkt stark jodhaltig. Wir haben auf jede weise versucht, das Jodathyl voll

stiindig auszubeuten, doch immer vergeblich.” (Loc. cit., p. 402.)

+ The behaviour of Mercurous Nitrite in this respect also resembles that of

Silver Nitrite. Of. Divers and Schimidzu ‘ Action of heat upon Silver Nitrite, air

being excluded’’—(Trans. Chem. Soc. Journ., 47, 634), where it is shown that nitric

oxide is one of the products of decomposition.

“a

ile .

1900. ] P, C, Ray—Mercurous Nitrite and its Derivatives. 481

precipitate of sodium nitro-ethane was washed with absolute alcohol.

In this manner 2°5 g. of nitro-ethane yielded 2:1 g. of the sodium

compound.

It responded to all the characteristic reactions: its aqueous solution

turned blood-red with ferric chloride and green with copper sulphate.

A concentrated solution of it gave with corrosive sublimate solution a

white, mealy, crystalline precipitate. The sodium salt which is ex-

tremely hygroscopic exploded with a loud detonation when heated in a

narrow test tube. An estimation of sodium igs given below.

0:2416 g. gave 0°1795 g. of Nag So,.

Cale. for Found.

Na C, H, NO

ita aeeor 24°06.

From the above investigations it would appear that by the action

of mercurous nitrite on ethyl iodide about equal quantities of nitro

ethane and its isomer ethyl nitrite are formed. The yield is, however,

somewhat poorer than with silver nitrite, owing to the formation of

very compact, hard lumps of, mercurous iodide, which interferes with

the reaction being completed.

(4)

INTERACTION oF MeErcurous AND Mercuric NITRITES WITH THE NITRITES

oF SILVER AND Sopium.

Mercuric Nitrite and Sodium Nitrite.

To the neutral solution of mercurous and mercuric nitrites (the

products of dissociation of mercurous nitrite: Journ. Chem. Soc. Trans.

1897, p. 340) is added sodium chloride to remove mercurous mercury.

The filtrate which now contains mercuric nitrite and a small quantity

of sodium chloride if it was added in excess, as well as sodium nitrite,

is allowed to evaporate spontaneously. In course of time an orange,

crystalline deposit is formed, and this is followed by the appearance of

shining iodine-like dark scales; and last of all we obtain a yield of

rhombohedral crystals of sodium nitrate. Sometimes the orange-red

and black compounds are not obtained, but instead we get only sodium

nitrate, sometimes again the three compounds are obtained in regular

succession, though one kind may predominate over the others.

During the last three years I have repeated the experiments several

times, but 1 have not been able so to control them as to ensure the

formation of one variety only to the exclusion of the others.

If there be no sodium chloride present in the mercuric solution,

the red and black deposits are not formed, for, as will be seen below,

J. I. 63 |

482 P. C. Ray—Mercurous Nitrite and its Derivatives. [No. 4,

they are oxychlorides of mercury and the presence of sodium chloride

is a sine qué non for their formation, and the only yield is one of sodium

nitrate. But this last compound has sometimes been observed as the

sole product without the formation of the former, even in presence of

an excess of sodium chloride. The reaction goes on very slowly, and it

takes a month and upwards to complete it.

Analysis and general properties of the red and iodine-like lustrous

scales :—

(1) 0:3505 g. gave 0:3485 HeS.

(2) 0° 465 yay DAES ay

(3) 0°5086,, ,, 0:2034 AgCl.

(4) 06166,, ,, 2:1 cc. moist O at 31° C. and 752 mm.

pressure.

Theory for Theory for Found

(Ce ET Ta

HeCl,2HgO HgCl, 2Hg0.3H,0 i ii

Hg 85°35 84:27 8445 84°34

Cl 10°10 9:97 9:90

O 4:55 4°50 4°17

H,0 1:26

100-00 10000

The analyses recorded above are of distinct preparations, and they

conform to the formula HgCl,. 2 HgO. 3 H,O.

These salts do not lose in weight when kept in a dessicator over

strong sulphuric acid or placed in a steam chamber at 100°C. When

heated in a bulb-tube a deposit of moisture is invariably noticed, and

a sublimate of mercurous and mercuric chloride obtained, with a

residue of orange-yellow oxide. Treated with caustic soda solution,

the dark variety changes to orange-yellow.

Millon, and more recently Thummel (Archiv. Pharm.§ [3], 27,

589-605) have exhaustively studied the oxychlorides of mercury, and

have described several of them. These were obtained, however, by

adding together solutions of mercuric chloride and hydrogen potassium

carbonate under varying conditions. Volhard got shining dark crystals

by the action of sodium acetate upon corrosive sublimate solution

(Annalen : 255, p. 252); whilst Haack obtained a reddish-brown crys-

talline deposit by treating mercuric chloride with phosphate of sodium

(ibid. 262, 189), all of the formula HgCl,.2HgO. The red and black

shining compounds, the subject of the present paper, agree in general

§ The Original Memoir is not available here. Iam quoting from Watt’s Dict.

of Chem., New Ed. See also Abs. Chem. Soc. Journ., Vol. LVI, 1050.

1900.] P..C, Ray—Mercurous Nitrite and its Deriwatives. 483

properties' with those obtained by the above chemists; but the hydrated

modifications I do not find mentioned anywhere.

Mercurous Nitrite and Silver Nitrite.

A. Concentrated solutions of mercurous nitrite and silver nitrite.

As both mercurous nitrite and silver nitrite are very sparingly

soluble in cold water, the solutions used were always kept at about

100°C.

Method of experiment :—To the hot or boiling solution of mercurous

nitrite containing necessarily mercuric nitrite was added the solution of

silver nitrite. No effervescence due to the evolution of gases was

noticed, and the liquid which at once became cloudy on account of the

separation of metallic mercury, was allowed to stand over night. Next

day a perfectly clear solution was obtained, with a deposit of mercury

and silver in successive layers at the bottom of the vessel,—the lower

one of dirty grey mercury, and the upper one of an arborescent and

filamentous growth of shining minute crystals of silver. These metals

were estimated. in the usual way. The strength of the filtrate was

determined by finding out the weights of the ous and ic mercury as well

as that of silver in solution. Control analyses were also simultaneously

made to ascertain the original strengths of the mercury and silver

nitrite solutions under exactly similar conditions of temperature: For

details see Table of Analyses.

In order to estimate the total amount of nitrogen and the trans-

formation, if any, of the nitrite into nitrate, or any other compound of

nitrogen, the following method of analysis as exemplified in Exp. I was

adopted.

00 c.c. of mercurous and mercuric nitrite solution were boiled: for

a few minutes with an excess of caustic soda; 25-¢.c. of silver nitrite

solution were also similarly treated. The filtrates from the mercury

and silver precipitates, containing nitrogen in the shape of nitrite of

sodium, were now added together and made up to a given volume.

After the interaction of mercurous and silver nitrite solution, an aliquot

portion of it was boiled with the alkali, and the filtrate set aside as above.

The nitrogen in both the cases was estimated by the Crum-Frankland

process, as also by the Urea method as worked out by Percy Frankland.

As a further check a few c.c.’s were in certain instances evaporated: to

dryness in a porcelain boat and the nitrogen determined by Dumas’

method. It is remarkable that the sum total of nitrogen as found: by

all these different methods was exactly the same, proving that not only

was there no loss of nitrogen during the reaction’ but that it remained all

48 4 P. C. Ray—Mercurous Nitrite and its Derivatives. [No. 4,

along in the shape of the nitrites of the respective metals, in other words,

there was no change in the radical NO,.

B. Dilute solutions of silver and mercurous nitrite, (vide Exp.

5 and 6 in the Table of Results of Analyses).

It is worthy of note that under such conditions of dilution no

silver was precipitated.

C. Mercurous Nitrite and Sodium Nitrite.

In this case also the total amount of nitrogen remained constant,

and in the shape of nitrites, the only difference being that the mer-

curous nitrite was completely transformed into mercuric nitrite with

precipitation of mercury. In Exp.7 a 6°/, solution of sodium nitrite

was used. Sodium nitrite was, however, found to have scarcely any

action on very dilute solutions of mercurous nitrite.

Discussion oF RESULTS.

It is not easy to enter into the mechanism of the reaction of mer-

curous and silver nitrites, when it is remembered that there is no

change in the radical NO, Mercurous nitrite, it is true, has already

been shown to undergo partial dissociation according to the equation,

Hg, (NO,),=Hg (NO,).+ Hg.

when in solution; but the reaction, we are at present studying, can

scarcely be brought under the same category. At the same time, it

must be admitted that, if we were to regard for a moment a molecule of

silver nitrite playing the role of a molecule of mercurous nitrite, all

the equations under A. could be established on a common basis.

For instance in Exp. 1, 3 Hg NO,+Ag NO, may be regarded as

equivalent to 4 Hg NO,, «e., 2 He, (NO,), which may be expected to

dissociate as follows :—

2 Hg, (NO,),=2 Hg (NO,),+ 2 Hg [or Hg+Ag]. In Exp. 3, 7 Hg

NO,+3 Ag NO, would similarly be equivalent to 10 Hg NO, we., 5 Hgp

(NO,), which would dissociate thus: 5 Hg, (NO,),=5 Hg (NO,).+5 Hg

[or 2 Hg+3 Ag], with this difference, that in place of 2 Hg we

get Hg+Ag, and in that of 5 Hg we get 2 He+3Ag. In Exp. 5 and

6 bracketted together under B., where dilute solutions of both the

nitrites were used, and where there was no precipitate of metallic

silver, the nitrite of silver apparently seems to take no part. The

same remarks would also apply to Exp. 7 and 8 (vide Table of

Analyses), where sodium nitrite also appear to act catalytically, an

expression conveniently used to cover ignorance. The true explanation

of the reaction has yet to be found out, and with this view, it is intended

to take up another series of experiments under various degrees of

dilution of the nitrites.

485

P. C. Ray—Mercurous Nitrite and tts Derivatives.

1900.]

‘96071100 fiouapisarg ‘XYOLVAOIW] IVOINTHY)

. PS-0 | 086-0; °" oe 0G 029-0] 002-0) SZ (8)

06-1

‘TOS GL/0g 9 9

ZoONCN| UL ZON

ae 180-0} 88-0} ‘'* |39 “IM! BN | BFS.0} ZLZT-0| os (4)

+%(%0n) 3H=%(*0N) § +2%(%0N),,3H @ —— = “ON

‘SH "3H +°ON ®N

@3yH “a2 %QN3H g 10

eN+%(2QN) ,SHSt°ON “H &

"3H + CON®N

+ ®(S0N) ) SH =8() +%(%0Nn) ,.3H t——— =°ON

tay “a CON SH Z IO

‘SA +

dee ton) 13H &+°ON 7H Z

‘SH + CONSV +

S(ton) SH=*(70ON) ¢%(20N),,SHOZ+°ON.7H ST=°ON

tsyH “a's SCONSH ee 10 ay ZON) ,. 8H 61+°ON -°H ST

‘3H + FON3Y

** | 920.0] 20-0] SF&-0 |ZF0.0 | 0S 98F-0| 268-0} OOT 2

@yq “oe %0NSH g 10) 2oN3SV +%(2ON) ,SH L+°ON,9H 9

COT0-0| Tg0.0| P19-0| SSF-0| €BS0-0] OS 69S.0| F9S-0} OOT

$H+2°(*ON) 3H Z= ¢,3H OZt+°ON 9H ST=2ON°V

ZON Sy +°ON 3H ¢ 10.) ¢+ %(20N) SH 81+ 2ON 7H 81

‘SY $€+9H

2+ *(70N) SH G=

CONSV 2+ *ONSH 410) 2+ %(%ON) 3H IL+7%ON ,“H OT

‘S3ye+3H Zt+°ON Sy Prt 2(°ON)

“By + ‘Sy +3H+%ON 3V+

‘BV + ‘Sy +3H+%ONSV $+ °CON)

/2HOT+2ON .9H €&=°ON 8V 120-0 | $20.0} F2Z-0] 90-0] $90-0} 02 88T-0| EL4I-0| ¢z (2)

2(2on) , 3H L+*%0ON,2Ht=°ON LIT-0| O&1-0| 226-0} 492-0} S&Z-0} Sz 949-0} 89-0} 0g (Z)

Sy 2+%20ON) «°5H.$+°ON (9H S

"SV + ‘SV +3H+°ONSV Zt

SH+ %(20N) 3H c= ¢2(%0N),2HL+ 2ON 3H &=°ON

ton 3y +*ON 3H Ga0) SV e+ %%ON) 9H ¢+°ON,3H 9

S3H+ %@ON) 3H Z=

SONSV+°ON 2H @ 10

j=)

~—

FOT-0| S9T-0| 20Z-T| F9S-0| POE-0} SZ €98-0| FL0-1

Sere 2. eee ee ee ee

Seca ee a ole aise & Laore Q; 2

eee ese eae ol “em pao | te | Bot ee .

moog *] om ioe oS | 8 Phd 8 ol ote °

*@[UULIO,] UI possoldxg se MOLJOVOY 4 ./8t:] Pe. pa ele ae ee ae

L ° @ = |. om ane Woes oq 2 Bi 5 a =

a ee sro Ara Me 2 nm nm & 2 Oo ba

oj sak n> 3

Se a sh, * a GG S x | Be Fi

= ee = : ee <4

‘sashjoup fo syynsaar fo 2190],

ee ee eee ee ef”: eee

486 P, C. Ray—Mercurous Nitrite and its,Derivatives. [No. 4,

On Mercurous Iopipe—A new Method of its Preparation.

The yellow residue in the flask (see previous paper) consisting pre-

sumably of a mixture of mercurous iodide and the unacted-upon

mercurous nitrite was well powdered and introduced into a combustion

tube, plugged with asbestos and heated in a tube-heater (Robren-

Oefen.). The powder occupied nearly one-third the length of the tube.

When the temperature rose to about 135°C, nitrous fumes began to be

disengaged, and an oily liquid collected at.the mouth of the tube. This

liquid is nitro-ethane, a portion of which obstinately remains ab-

sorbed in the hard mass of the mixture referred to above.

On heating more than two hours from 155° to 163°, for the most

part stationary at the latter temperature, a thin deposit of lustrous

lemon-yellow scales was obtained. The yield however was very poor.

Next day the heat was raised to 192°, and the temperature maintained

nearly constant for three hours: a sublimate of a compact mass of

yellow and orange-yellow crystals was the result.

In another experiment the sublimation was carried on between

190°-210° C. stationary for the most part at 210°, in this case orange-

yellow crystals. were obtained. In several experiments, however,

conducted within the above range of temperatures, the sublimate

which was deposited nearest the source of heat was of a dark brown

tint; next to it was a deposit of orange-yellow and yellow tablets

respectively ; and, last of all, near the mouth of the tube was a ring

of scarlet crystals of mercuric iodide. Sometimes it so happened that

by far the larger proportion of the sublimate was of scarlet mer-

curic iodide; but whether this was due to the decomposition or

dissociation of mercurous iodide formed at first (Hg,I,=HgI,+Hg)

or not is not clear. More than a dozen experiments were carried on,

and the experiences accruing therefrom are recorded above.

General properties:—In Yvon’s* experiment in which Mercurous

Iodide was prepared by the direct union of the elements, only the

yellow and. orange-yellow crystals are described. According to this

chemist sublimation begins at 190°C. My own experience confirms his

in the main, though I have noticed that a small quantity of mercurous

iodide almost always sublimes between 163° and 170° C.

The dark brown variety when powdered and kept in contact with

dilute nitric acid turns dirty yellow, and the orange-yellow under

similar conditions orange-red, without undergoing change in the com-

position; but boiled for some time with the dilute acid, both these

varieties are gradually transformed into mercuric iodide, and from the

* Compt. Rend, 76, p. 1607.

1900. ] P. C. Ray—Mercurous Nitrite and its Derivatives. 487

hot mother liquor also bright scarlet spangles of mercuric iodide

crystallize out on cooling. .

Result of Analysis :—EHstimation of iodine. The methods des-

cribed in the standard works of Fresenius, Crookes, &c., for the estima- —

tion of iodine in mercurous iodide appeared to be tedious and trouble-

some in view of the numerous determinations involved. Reduction was

effected with zinc and sulphuric acid under certain modifications. The

compound is finely powdered and transferred to a flask. Pure granu-

lated zine and dilute sulphuric acid are then added together with a

few pieces of scrap platinum, when evolution of hydrogen at once sets

up; the flask is kept actively rotated. After a few minutes the zinc

becomes amalgamated and further action ceases. A drop of platinic

chloride is now added, reduction proceeds, and a pink colour pervades

the liquid, and the flask is shaken as before. When the reduction is

complete the solution should be perfectly clear and colourless, and there

should not be any trace of a powdery black residue at the bottom of

the flask. The iodine is estimated in the usual way, and the additional

halogen introduced with the standard Pt.Cl, drop, corresponding in the

present instances to 0°005 AgCl, allowed for. Sometimes the zinc is

treated beforehand with the dilute acid and a few drops of PtCl,, and

the platinized zinc, washed free from chlorine, is added in successive

instalments to bring about reduction, which is finished in 20 min. to

half an hour.

As control experiments, iodine in resublimed mercuric iodide was

estimated according to the above method. Thus:

(1) 0°2232 g. gave 02324 Agl

(2) 00604 ,, “f 00625 ___,,

Cale. for HgT, Found

mem ra

I: | 58°95 I II

56:27 56-00

Result of analyses of the dark brown, orange-yellow and yellow modi-

fications of mercurous iodide.

(1) 04282 g. gave 03043 AgI whence 1=388°40

(2) 02204, 4,0 O1B77 4 0 88°67

(3) 02558 ,, ,, 01884 , 4, »,=38°74

(4) 020388, , O1446 ,, ° |,, 4, = 8834

fy, Obed ie OBO te iy) Cos eet

Theory for HglI requires 1=38:84 °/,, the Mercury amounted to

61:24 °/,, that demanded by theory being 61:16 °/,.

488 J. S. Gamble and D. Prain—Genus of Orobanchacew. [No. 4,

It will much facilitate operation if between 0°2 to 0:15 g. be taken

for purposes of analyses. In the case of the dark brown variety of

the haloid it is advisable to examine it carefully with a magnifying

glass as inside its thick crust minute globules of mercury are often

found enclosed.

From the foregoing inquiry it is evident that when the residue in

the fiask after the interaction of mercurous nitrite and ethyl iodide is

heated in a tube between 190°-210°, mercurous iodide sublimes off.

The compact mass of crystalline tablets thus obtained varies in all

gradations of tint from lemon-yellow and orange-yellow to orange-

brown and even dark brown.

Chemical Laboratory, Presidency College.

XIX.—Description of a new Himalayan genus of Orobanchacess.—

By J. S. Gamsie, M.A., F.R.S., and D. Prain.

[Received 7th August; Read 5th October, 1900.]

GLEADOVIA Gamble & Prain.

Calyx tubulosus, parum inflatus limbo equaliter 5-lobo. Corolle

tubus parum incurvus, labium posticum incurvo-erectum concavum mi-

nopere emarginatum, anticum brevius suberectum lobis 3 subzqualibus

erectis. Stamina inclusa filamentis apice in connectivum conicum dila-

tatis, antherarum loculi equales adnati basi divergentes et mucronato-

aristati, Ovarw placente 4, per paria approximate, medioque con-

fluentes ; stigma dilatatum late equaliter 2-lobum.—Herba parasitica

carnosa rhizomate incrassato, squamis ovatis suffulta. Flores densius

paniculati, pedicellati, 2-bracteolati. Color pallide purpurea.—Species

singula, Himalaica.

The interesting plant for which we propose the above generic des-

cription was discovered in Jaunsar in 1898 by the officers of the

Imperial Forest School, Dehra Dun ; we dedicate it to Mr. F. Gleadow,

who was the first actually to find it.

Our plant has all the facies of a Christisonia, but cannot be referred

to that genus because both anther-cells are perfect, because the corolla

is very markedly 2-labiate in place of being sub-equally 5-lobed, and

because the two stigmatic lobes are equally large.

The nearest ally of our plant seems to be the American genus

Conopholis Wallr., with which it agrees as regards corolla and, except

that they are not exserted, as regards stamens, but from which it differs

in having an equally o-lobed calyx and a 2-lobed stigma. From

1900. | J.S. Gamble and D. Prain—Genus of Orobanchacee. 489

Boschniackia C. A. Mey., it differs somewhat as regards corolla and

very greatly as regards stamens. From Xylanche Beck, (Boschniackia

himalaica H.f. & T.) it further differs in having 2 carpels, not 3.

From all the genera mentioned it differs markedly as regards inflores-

cence, which in those is spicate, in our plant paniculate.

GueaDovia RUBORUM Gamble & Prain.—A fleshy herb about 6 in.

high of which only about one half epigaeal; root-stock very thick

especially where attached to the host; scales ovate, the lower rounded,

the upper acute sometimes 2-fid. Flowers paniculate ; bract solitary,

‘7 in. long, sheathing, rounded, pedicel stout ‘35 in. long, bracteoles 2, °7—1

in long, spathulate, acute, concave. Calyx light-red, tubular, somewhat

inflated, regularly 5-lobed, 1—1'2 in. long, lobes pale. Corolla red

with darker veins, tube as long as calyx, slightly curved, distinctly

two-lipped; upper lip of 2 connate lobes, rounded, slightly dentate,

lower of 3 narrow, spathulate, subequal, acutely dentate lobes. Stamens

4, geniculate at point of insertion, anthers elongate, spurred, connec-

tive produced in a 2-fid cone, hairy above. Ovary 1-celled, ovate-

cylindric ; style long, incurved at apex; stigma of 2 broad semi-orbicu-

lar lobes depressed in the centre; placente 2 pairs, free below and

above, confluent in the middle, diffuse; ovules very many. Seeds very

many, minute.

N. W. Himataya :—Bodyar Jaunsar, 8-9,000 ft. ; on the northern

slopes in very shady woods of Fir and Deodar on roots of wild Rasp-

berry (Rubus niveus); very scarce, Gleadow! Gamble! Duthie !

Duthie’s Collectors !

J. 1. 64

wri ities

‘ib tes

Me eu

one Pine Me

(eR oh dat

INDEX,

Names of New Genera and Species have an asterisk (*) prefixed.

Abisara fraterna, 205, 234:

Abrus precatorius, 199, 239, 244

Acacia Intsia, 201, 227, 239, 241, 247

var. cesia, 201, 239, 248

” ”

248

ACANTHACEA, 171,

236, 265, 266

Acanthoplaw, 294:

Acanthopneuste occipitalis, 159

plumbeitarsus, 114

viridanus, 159

_ vir idiamus, 114

Acanthopus, 297, 439

”

” clavumanus, 489

ue Gibbesi, 439

> planissimus, 439

Accipiter nisus, 184

is virgatus, 166

Aceros nepalensis, 129

Achyranthes aspera, 208, 265

* bidentata, 208, 265

Acmeopleura, 296

ACRAINE, 189, 221

Acridotheres tristis, 117, 160

Acronychia lawrifolia, 196, 258

slctinodura ramsayi, 108

Adina cordifolia, 204, 280

Agialitis sp., 189

Migithaliscus erythrocephalus, 157

Agithina tiphia, 109

Aigle Marmelos, 197, 258

Aéromachus indistinctus, 213, 273

Aithiopsar albicinctus, 117

i fuscus, 117

‘ aS grandis, 117

Aithopyga dabryi, 124, 125

bs gouldiz, 124, 164

7 saturata, 125, 164

a seherie, 124

Aganosma cymosa, 206, 215

Aglaia Roxburghiana, 197, 232

Awe galericulata, 148, 149

Alauda gulgula, 124

ALAUDIDA, 124

Albizzia, 227

» Lebbek, 202, 227, 232

pennata, 202, 227, 2382, 289, 241,

206, 224, 225, 231,

Se ee ee

ALCEDINIDA, 128

Alcedo ispida, 128, 165

Alcippe nepalensis, 107

Alcurus striatus, 111

Allomorphia, 2, 8, 10, 45

. alata, SIO 12

Ps exigua, 10, 12

Re var. minor, 11

- Gr ifithii, 45

i Wrayi, 10, 11

Allophylus Cobbe, 197, 265

Alseodaphne semecarpifolia, 208, 257, 259

Alsodeia zeylanica, 194, 224,

Amacrotropis, 175, 177, 183

AMARANTACE®, 208, 265

AMATHUSIINE, 189, 220

Amblypodia, 189

- anita, 197, 241

Amomum, 247

te microstephanum, 211, 239, 277

Amorphopus, 293

Amphitrite, 305

Ampittia dioscorides, 213, 273

- maro, 2738

ANACARDIACE™, 198, 230, 231, 237

Anacardiwm occidentale, 198, 231

Anagyris, 175

Anas boschas, 149

= pecilorhyncha, 141

» zonorhyncha, 142

ANATIDA, 141, 147, 149

Aner incleistus, 2 2,15

‘s anisophyllus, 18

Beccarianus, 18

7 Curtisii, 15, 16, 17

* ce floribundus, 15, 17

* rr glomeratus, 18

ye hirsutus, 16

* re macranthus, 15

* o Scortechinii, 1S, LG. 27,

* sublepidotus, 15, 17

Anona reticulata, 193, 257

» squamosa, 198, 250, 257

ANONACES, 193, 232, 250, ‘257, 2

Anopheles, 457

Soeicas, um, 3, 55, 56, 59

me atone lian, 56, 58

492

Anplectrum cyanocarpum, 57

" divaricatum, 56, 58

¥ glaucum, 56, 57

lepidoto-setosum, 56

pallens, 55, 56, 57

Ania jlavescens, 173

Anthracoceros albirostris, 129

Anthus maculatus, 124, 164.

pratensis, 164

richardi, 124:

rosaceus, 164

» rufulus, 124, 164:

, similis, 164:

» striolatus, 124

trivialis, 164

Apatura, 152, 224, 229

. camiba, 210, 223, 224,

ye (Rohana) camiba, 210, 223, 224,

APATURIDH, 152

APHID, 189

Aphnzus, 190, 247

abnormis, 24.6

concanus, 187, 246

ictis, 246

lohita, 187, 190,

bP)

”?

bb)

246

vulcanus, 192, 197, 245

205, 215, 216, 217

APOCYNACES,

Aporia, 153

Appias, 189

albina, 209, 254

» hippo, 254

» hippoides, 254

libythea, 189, 198, 194, 254.

neombo, 254

taprobana, 189, 198, 254, 255, 256

wardit, 194, 254, 256

aelmira, 254,

Apteumis trinervis, 68

Aquila bifasciata, 132

5 maculata, 133

Arachnechthra asiatica, 125

ARACHNIDA, 130

Arachnothera, 110

magna,

AR ALIACER, 204, 259

Aratus, 296

Arboricola rufigularis, 137

3 tickelli, 137

Archxoplaz, 455, 456

mn notopus, 456

ARDEIDA, 141

Ardeola buechus, 141

» grayt, 141

Ardisia humilis, 205, 234, 239

Areca Catechu, 212,!220, 267, 268

Argya gularis, 106

Argyreia sericea,§206, 245

speciosa, 206, 245 .

Arillaria, 175, 176, 177, 179, 180

125

192, 197, 200,

201, 202, 208, 206, 212, 245,

Indez.

Arillaria robusta, 179, 180

| Aristolochia, 257

bracteata, 208, 257

wt indica, 208, 256, 257

ARISTOLOCHIACE®, 208, 256, 257

AROIDER, 174

Arrhopala, 189, 241, 242

absews, 244

n amantes, 191, 195, 201, 202,

2038, 244,

Ri bazalus, 191, 195, 202, 244

canaraica, 191, 195, 244

centaurus, 191, 195, 201, 202,

2038, 244,

Artamus fuscus, 115

ASCLEPIADACE®, 170

ASCLEPIADER, 206, 216

Asclepias Curussavica, 206, 216

ASIONID&, 131

Asteracantha, 225

"3 longifolia, 225

ASTHENOGNATHID&, 288

”

| ASTHENOGNATHINA, 281, 288, 294, 334

Asthenognathus, 294

Astheracantha, 225

Astronia, 3, 66

smilacifolia, 67

var. lepidophylla, 67

3”)

> bP)

ASTRONIEH, 3

Astur badius, 183, 134

» poliopsis, 134

Atalantia monophylla, 196, 258

Atella alcippe, 194, 224

» phalantha, 194, 224

Athene brama, 132

Atherura macrura, 90

Athyma, 152

mara, 204, 209, 230

mahesa, 230

perius, 209, 230

ranga, 205, 230

selenophora, 204, 230

PP)

| Badamia exclamationis, 202, 203, 264

Bambusa sp., 214

arundinacea, 213, 218, 219, 220,

267, 269, 271, 278, 274

| Bambusicola fytchii, 187

Baoris, 270

bada, 267

bevani, 213, 267, 276

canaraica, 276 .

» colaca, 218, 276 .

conjuncta, 218, 2738, 275, 276

guttatus, 187, 213, 267, 276

kumara, 214, 274

mathias, 213, 276, 277

oceia, 214, 272, 273

philippina, 214, 274

philotas, 187, 267

plebeia, 275, 276

sinensis, 273, 276

ey pan.

. 4 = }

Ae oS

= gers

Index.

Baoris subochracea, 213, 276

55 (Chapra) mathias, 218, 277

7, = sinensis, 273, 276

£ . subochracea, 213, 276

* ,, (Parnara) bevani, 213, 267, 276

canaraica, 276

colaca, 213, 276

conjuncta, 218, 273, 276

guttatus, 213, 267

kumara, 214, 274

philippina, 214, 274

philotas, 267

plebeia, 275

Baracus ihaeesdus. 218, 271

a septentrionum, 271

Barleria Prionitis, 207, 225

ae sp., 207, 225

Bathyplax, 292

Belenois mesentina, 194, 256

Bhringa remifer, 113

Bibasis sena, 203, 259

Bindahara sugriva, 197, 250

BixinEm, 194, 224, 229

Blastus, 2, 12

» cochinchinensis, 13

» Cogniauew, 13

Blepharis asperrima, 207, 265

Blumea sp., 205, 231

Bombuz malabaricum, 195, 229

BoRAGINER, 206, 234

Boschniackia, 489

oo himalaica, 489

Brachygrapsus, 292, 313

Brachynotus, 296

Bryophyllum calycinum, 202, 239

BUCEROTIDA, 129

Buchanania latifolia, 198, 237

Butastur liventer, 133

Butea frondosa, 110, 199, 239, 241

Byblia, 221

» goetzius, 222

5 tithyia, 210, 221

Cacomantis merulinus, 130

Cadaba indica, 193, 252

Cxsalpinia mimosoides, 200, 227, 231

Cairina moschata, 148, 149

x Anas boschas, 148

Cajanus indicus, 199, 241

Calamus pseudo-tenuis, 212,

268, 272

Pa rotang, 267

Calinaga, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155

43 brahma, 154

a buddha, 153, 154

cercyon, 158, 154

{; davidis, 151, 153, 154

as Lhatso, 154

sudassana, 154

CALINAGIN®E, 150

CALLINAGINA, 151

Calliope pectoralis, 161

220, 267,

493:

Calophasis burmannicus, 144

Calotropis gigantea, 206, 216

Calysisme persews, 213, 218

A subdita, 218

a visala, 218, 218

Camena, 245

Camatopsis, 298, 318, 328, 334

is rubida, 329

Camena, 245, 247

si argentea, 245

ss cippus, 245

Ae deva, 209, 245

Campophaga melanoschista, 115, 160

Camptandrium, 292

Camptoplax, 282

Cancer, 357

2 carnifer, 445

sis ceratophthalmus, 345

= crenatus, 300

‘ cursor, 345

» depressus, 437

» fascicularis, 420

» grapsus, 392

Fe hydromus, 445

re litteratus, 401

5 longimanus, 3038

» marinus, 357

5» messor, 397

» minor, 357

: planipes, 439

i planissimus, 439

* quadratus, 413

5 squamosus, 437

# strigosus, 393

a tetragonon, 397

Bs tetragonus, 420

ie vocans minor, 353

4 -vociferans, 357

us (Curtonotus) longimunus, 308

(Eucrate) crenatus, 800

Cartronips, 127

CAPPARIDEA, 198, 250, 252, 253, 254, 256

Capparis, 250

a divaricata, 194, 256

Heyneana, 194, 250, 2538, 256

fe horrida, 194, 250, 253, 254, 256

bs Moonii, 194, 253

x sepiaria, 194, 250, 252, 258, 256

tenera, 194, 250

CAaPRIMULGIDA, 130

Caprimulgus asiaticus, 130

K; indicus, 130, 165

Caprona ransonnetit, 195, 265

CARCINOPLACIDH, 279, 280, 286

CARCINOPLACINE, 279, 286

CARCINOPLACINI, 286

Carcimoplax, 282, 292, 298, 301, 302, 304,

305, 308, 311

2 integra, 302, 314,

. longimanus, 802, 303, 304

i longipes, 302, 303

494,

Carcinoplaz setosa, 302, 315

Cardiosoma, 297, 441, 442, 444, 445, 449

i carnifex, 445, 447

hirtipes, 445, 447

Cardisoma, 444.

armatum, 447

$5 carnifer, 445

a Guanhumi, 447

. 5 var. carnifex, 446

is hir tipes, 44.7

is obesum, 446

Urviller, 446

Carduelis caniceps, 163

Carduus sp., 215, 277

Careya arborea, 208, 230, 247

Carpodacus erythrinus, 122, 162

Caryota wrens, 212, 220, 267, 268

Casarca rutila, 148, 149

Cassia Fistula, 200, 251

» glauca, 201, 252

», occidentalis, 200, 250, 252

» pumila, 201, 252

5, stamea, 201, 251

» sumatrana, 251

Tora, 200, 252

Castalius ananda, 190,’ L9T,

209, 240

if decidia, 197, 241

M2 ethion, 197, 240

ay rosimon, 197, 240

Catapecilma, 190, 247

197, 202,

x elegans, 190, 192, 202, 208,

247 ;

major, 247

Catochrysons, 240

5 strabo, 198, 199, 240

CATOMETOPA, 279, 280, 281, 282

CATOMETOPES, 281

Catophaga, 254

nF albina, 254

Catopsilia, 232, 234:

Fi catilla, 251, 252

crocale, 200, 201, 251, 252

pyranthe, 2U0, 250

Catoptrus, 292, 298, 304, 305, 306, 307

Es nitidus, 305, 307

Catreus Wallicht, 167

Celenorrhinus ambareesa, 207, 266

fusca, 207, 266

leucocera, 207, 266

‘ spilothyrus, 266

CELASTRINEH, 197, 250

Celtis tetrandra, 210, 224, 282

Cemas goral, 90

Centropus sinensis, 1381

Cerasophila, 108, 110

6 thompsoni, 103, 110

Ceratoplax, 281, 298, 317, 319, $20, 321

a ciliata, 320

AY ciliatus, 320

* “ hispida, 320, 321

+P)

Index.

* Ceropegia kachinensis, 170

A pubescens, 171

Pr Thwaitesvi, 171

Certhia, 107

», adtscolor, 114

», himalayana, 159

», nepalensis, 159

CERTHIIDH, 114

Ceryle lugubris, 128, 165

» varia, 128

Cethosia mahratta, 204, 224

Chenolobium, 175, 176, 177, 184

i decemjugum, 184

% septemjugum, 184

Chenostoma, 294

Chalcophaps indica, 136

Chapra mathias, 213, 277

» prominens, 273, 276

5 promnens, 273, 276

5 sinensis, 273, 276

» subochracea, 218, 276

Chaptia aenea, 113

CHARADRIIDH, 139

Charadrius fulvus, 139

Charaves athamas, 195, 200, 202, 281

» fabius, 200, 201, 232

» 4mna, 198, 197, 232

3 schreiber, 231

» schreiberi, 231

wardit, 198, 200, 231

Chasmagnathus, 296

- _ Chasmocéreinops, 281, 294, 332, 334

gelasimoides, 334

Chere 293

Chaulelasmus streperus, 142

Chelidorhynr hypoxanthum, 119, 160

Chenalopes xgyptiacus, 149

Cheritra, 247

» gaffra, 201, 208, 246

| Chibia hottentotta, 113

| Chilades, 234

* laius, 196, 285

Chimarrhornis leucocephalus, 120, 161

Chliaria othona, 211, 246

CHEORANTHACER, 173

* OChloranthus kachinensis, 173

uF nervosus, 173

officinalis, 173

Chloropsis aurifrons, 109

a hardwickii, 109, 110, 125, 158

Christisonia, 488

Chryscolaptes gutticristatus, 165

CIconiipDm#, 14]

Cinclus asiaticus, 162

» pallasri, 121

Cinnamomum zeylanicum, 208,

Circus xruginosus, 134

3, melanoleucus, 134

» sptilonotus, 1384

Cirrhochroa thais, 194, 229

Cissa chinensis, 104

[259

247, 257,

Index.

Citrus decumana, 196, 258

» medica, 196, 285, 258

Cittocincla macrura, 120

Cleistostoma, 372

dilata, 372

P pusilla, 872 .

Clerodendron infortunatum, 208, 245

Clistoceloma, 296, 390, 428

#3 balanse, 429, 430

* mergiiense, 4 429

merguiensis, 429

Clistostomea, 281, 294, 348, 372, 374

a dotilliforme, 373

aa 188, 234

Coceystes jacobinus, 166

Cocos nucifera, 212, 220, 267, 268

Celochirus, 296, 402

Coladenia dan, 208, 265

ie indrani, 195, 201, 210, 265

a tissa, 265

Columba intermedia, 166

5, leuconota, 156, 166, 167

r rupestris, 166

CoLUMBIDA, 135

COMBRETACER, 169, 202, 237, 240, 244,

245, 247, 248, 250, 259, 264, 266, 267

Combretum, 169

2 dasystachyum, 169

. extensum, 208, 237, 259, 264

sy ferrugineum, 169

* - kachinense, 169

: ovalifolium, 203. 267

Composit@, 205, 215, 231, 277

CoNCOLORES, 176

CoNNARACES, 198, 231, 247

Connarus Ritchiei, 198, 247

Conopholis, 488

CONVOLVULACEA, 206, 245

Copsychus saularis, 120, 161

CORACIADA, 127

Coracias affinis, 127

CorRviIpD&, 104,

Corvus corax, 157

» tnsolens, 104

» macrorhynchus, 104, 157

5, splendens, 157

Corythocichla brevicaudata, 107

Cotile sinensis, 123

Coturniz coromandelica, 187

CRASSULACE®, 202, 239

Crastia core, 205, 206, 210, 211. 216, 217

Cratexva religiosa, 198, 250, 258, 254

CRATEROPODIDS, 105

Cremastogaster, 190, 191, 192, 243

Creon, 247

», cleobis, 209, 245

Crocopus phenicopterus, 135

Crossotonotus, 297

Croton sp., 210, 247

Cryptoceloma, 232

Cryptocoryne ciliata, 174

*Cryptocoryne Cruddasiana, 174

spiralis, 174

Cr yptolepis Buchanani, 206, 216

Cryptolopha #anthoschista, 160

Cruptop la: agmium latifolium, GE

Listeri, 171

Cryptophrys, 293

CucuLip&, 130

Cuculus canorus, 1380, 166

5 micropterus, 166

» poliocephalus, 166

»; saturatus, 166

CUCURBITACEM, 204, 230

Culicicapa ceylonensis, 118, 160

Cupha erymanthis maja, 224

» placida, 194, 224

Cupitha purreea, 202, 203, 266

Curcuma, 277

1 Amada, 211, 277

a! aromatica, 277

Curetis bulis, 198, 244

495

,, thetis, 191, 199, 200, 201, 244

Curtonotus, 292, 301

rr longimanus, 3038

Cutia nepalensis, 109

Cyaniris, 236

% limbatus, 235

3 puspa, 191, 199, 201, 235

Cyanops asiatica, }27, 165

. ramsayt, 127

Cyathula prostrata, 208, 265

CYCLOGRAPSACKA, 288, 289

Cyclograpsus, 297

CYCLOMETOPA, 282

Cylista scariosa, 199, 235, 239, 240

Cymaria acuminata, 173

Cymopolia, 280, 281, 297, 450

a5 Jukes, 451

e serripes, 454

a Whitei, 453

CYMOPOLIDE, 290

Cynitia lepidea, 203, 280

Cynthia saloma, 204, 224

Cyornis, 103

3) astigma, 117

a brevirostris. 118

“ magnirostiis, 118

e melanoleucus, 117

* oatesi, 118

5 rubeculoides, 118

x supphira, 117

superciliaris, 160

OyPsELID®, 129

Cypselus affinis, 160, 165

43 leuconys, 165

x melba, i156, 160, 165

Cyrestis thyodamas, 210, 211, 231

Cyrtograpsus, 296

Dedalacanthus roseus, 207, 266

Dafila acuta, 142, 149

Dalbergia confertiflora, 199, 228

496

Dalbergia latifolia, 199, 227, 229, 265

a racemosa, 199, 227

‘i rubsginosa, 199, 266

- tumarindifolia, 199, 266

volubilis, 199, 227, 266

DANAINA, 151, 153, 1, 189, 215

Danais, 151, 153

» aglea, 206, 216

» chrysippus, 206, 216

» genutia, 216

» limniace, 154, 206, 216

limnitrionis, 216

» plexippus, 206, 216

septentrionis, 206, 216

sita, 154

» tytia, 154

(Limnas) chrysippus, 206, 216

(Parantica) aglea, 206, 216

» (Salatura) plexippus, 206, 216

(Tirumala) limniace, 206, 216

¥. septentrionis, 206, 216

Delchina thermodusa, 257

Delias eucharis, 209, 250

Dendrocalamus strictus; 214, 220, 267,

270, 274

Dendrocitta himalayensis, 104, 157

Dendrocopus atratus, 126

ue auriceps, 164

oy himalayensis, 164

Dendrocycna javanica, 141

Dendrotreron hodgsoni, 136, 167

Derris Heyneana, 200, 244, 261

», scandens 200, 260, 266

» uliginosa, 2CO, 263

Deudorix epijarbus, 192, 198, 247

DIADEMA, 150

DicHIDA, 125, 126

Dicewm chrysorrheum, 125

4 cruentatum, 12d

e cgnipectus, 125

‘i olivaceum, 125

Dichoceros bicornis, 129

DICRURIDA, 113

Dicrurus ater, 113

‘9 cineraceus, 113

‘3 longicaudatus, 159

DIOSCOREACE®, 212, 245, 247, 266

Diospyros Candolleana, 205, 230

re melanoxylon, 205, 230

Diowippe, 295, 371

si orientalis, 371

DIPTERA, 262

DIPTEROCARPER, 195, 244, 247

Disconorsgs, 176

Discophora indica, 214, 220

‘) lepida, 214, 220, 221

Discoplax, 297, 444

= longipes, 447

Dissemurus peradiseus, 113

Dissocheta, 2, 49, 56

Index.

Dissocheta anceps, 58

x annulata, 50

+ c anomala, 50, 55

a astrotricha, 53

> bancana, 54

3 bracteata, 50, 52

Pe bracteosa, 52

<A celebica, 50, 54

tS mI var. contracta, 54

ms divaricata, 58

glauca, 57

= gracilis, 50, 53

a hirsuta, 50, 51

~ untermedia, 50, 54, 56

ws microcarpa, 54

ovalifolia, 53

- palembanica, 58

a pallida, 50, 62

a pepericarpa, 58

3 punctulata, 50, 51

* ss Scortechinii, 50, 55

i spoliata, 57

superba, 53

Dissodactylus, 293

Dissura episcopus, 141

Doleschallia, 231

SF indica, 231

a polibete, 207, 231

Dophla laudabilis, 205, 230

Dorippe, 285, 451

DoRIPPIDA, 280

| Dotilla, 280, 281, 295, 342, 368, 364, 369,

371

> affinis, 364, 365, 366

| * ,, Blanfordi, 364, 366, 367

» brevitarsis, 364, 367

* .. clepsydrodactylus, 364, 367

» intermedia, 364, 365, 367

aN myctiroides, 364, 368

i sulcata, 365

Wichmanni, 367

Doves, 373, 384

Dotin&, 280, 290

Doto, 295, 363

5 myctiroides, 368

' Dregea volubilis, 206, 216

Dioscorea pentaphylla, 212, 245, 247, 266

Dryonastes chinensis, 105

\ sannio, 105

Ducula griseicapilla, 136

Durckheimia, 293

ERBENACE®, 205, 230

Elamena, 281, 385, 386, 387

eaensts, 386

truncata, 386

unguiformis, 387

» (TLrigonoplax) unguiformis, 387

Elamene, 295

5 wnguiformis, 387

Elamenopsis, 295

Elanus cxruleus, 134

Elatostema cuneatum, 211, 229

”

PP)

Index.

Elettaria Cardamomum, 212, 239

Elymnias caudata, 212, 220, 233

ELyMNIINA, 189, 220

Embelia robusta, 205, 234, 239

Emberiza aureola, 122

fucata, 163

is pusilla, 122

a rutila, 123

“ stracheyi, 168

Epigrapsus, 289, 295, 297, 440, 442, 443

a politus, 443

Eranthemum malabaricum, 207, 281

‘ sp., 207, 266

Ergolis, 222, 233

ot ae iadne, 210, 221

5, taprobana, 210, 221

Hriochir, 296

EFrismatura, 147

, leucocephala, 147

2 rubida, 147

Erythropus amurensis, 135

Euchirograpsus, 296

ERuchrysops, 240

"i cnejus, 198, 199, 240

pandava, 191, 200, 201, 240

Euerate, 292, 298, 299, 301, 302, 307,

308, 309, 311, 313

7 afinis, 300

59 crenata, 299, 300, 301

var. affinis, 299, 300

ss e », dentata, 299, 301.

Be crenatus, 300

ss sexdentata, 299, 301

Hucratoplax, 292

Eucratopsis, 292

Hudynamis honorata, 131

Eugenia zeylanica, 203, 247

Eugomphostemma, 173

Hugrewia nagensium, 168

Eulabes intermedia, 116

KULABETID®, 116

Kulepis athamas, 232

“4 "3 agrarius madeus, 232

_ ward, 231

* Humar sdenia leiocarpa, 170

Eunetta falcata, 143

Euormosia, 179

KUPHORBIACEA, 209, 221, 2380, 241, 247,

Euplazx, 294 [ 254, 265

Ewplea core, 205, 206, 210, 211, 216, 217

9 ”

$i coreta, 206, 217

A kollari, 210, 216

> (Crastia) core, 205, 206, 210,

211, 216, 217

a (Narmada) coreta, 206, 217

Ps (Pademma) kollari, 210, 216

EHurvpus consimilis, 210, 222

Euryplax, 292

EHurystomus orientalis, 128, 165

* Husmilax Pottinger, 174

Eusonerila, 19, 21

497

Euthalia garuda, 198, 209, 230

Ve laudabilis, 205, 230

i iepidea, 203, 230

6 lubentina, 209, 281

en (Cynitia) lepidea, 208, 230

. (Dophla) laudabilis, 205, 230

Everes argiades, 199, 239

Evodia Rosbarghiant, 196, 258

Ewyckia capitellata, 69

4) cyanea, 68

m . var. latifolia, 69

- Jackiana, 68

x latifolia, 69

a medinilliformis, 69

fs paniculata, 69

Fabia, 293

Falco jugger, 134

» peregrinator, 134

», severus, 135, 166

,, subbuteo, 13d, 166

FALCONIDA, 132

Ficus, 129, 138

» bengalensis, 210, 216, 231, 241

» glomerata, 211, 216, 281, 241

5 wmdica, 210, 231, 241

» religiosa, 211, 216

Flacourtia montana, 194, 224

Fleurya interrupta, 211, 229

Francolinus chinensis, 137

Mi vulgaris, 168

Franklinia gracilis, 159

Freyvillea, 292

FRINGILLIDA, 122

Fulica atra, 138

GALLINA, 149

Gallinago celestis, 140

5 gallinula, 140

- nemoricola, 139

As stenura, 140

Gallinula chloropus, 138

Gallus ferrugineus, 137

Gangara thyrsis, 212, 213, 267

Garcinia xanthochymus, 258

Garrulax albigularis, 158

fs belangeri, 105

i, leucolophus, 158

o moniliger, 106

A; pectoralis, 105

Garrulus bispecularis, 157

i lanceolatus, 157

- leucotis, 104, 126

GECARCINACEA, 289

GECARCINIDH, 289

GECARCINIENS, 289

Gecarcvnucus, 279, 280, 289

Gecarcinus, 297

Gecarcoidea, 297

Gecinus chlorolophus, 164

» nigrigenis, 126

» occrpitalis, 126, 164

» squamatus, 164:

498 Index.

Gecinus striolatus, 126

Gelasimos, 357

Gelasimus, 294, 335, 342, 350, 351, 352,

364, 369, 372, 375, 441, 445

acutus, 353, 360, 362

annulipes, 351, 352, 353, 355,

356, 357

i chlorophthalmus, 356

"i cultrimanus, 359, 360

“i var. “Marionis, 359

iy Duperreyi, 358

bs Dussumieri, 353, 361, 362, 363

inversus, 3852, 355, 356

* s var. sindensis, 356

lactea, 355

lacteus, 352, 355

longidigitum, 362

Marionis, 353, 354, 359, 3860

ie c. var. nitidus, 358, 360

minor, 857

nitidus, 360

perplewus, 354, 357

porcellanus, 354

pulchellus, 354

Smithii, 356

splendidus, 355, 359

tetragonum, 3538, 357

triangularis, 852, 356

Urvillei, 358, 362

vocans, 360

Gennzus, 146

albicristatus, 167

andersoni, 145, 146

davisoni, 145

horsfieldi, 145, 146

lineatus, 187, 145, 146

nycthemerus, 146

turnert, 145

dni ceest, 145, 146

GRocaRCINIDA, 279, 280, 282, 283, 289,

297, 440

Geocichla wardi, 162

Geograpsus, 295, 389, 394

- crinipes, 396

‘5 Grayi, 395, 396

a rubidus, 395, 396

Geryon, 282

Glareola lactea, 138

PP ortentalis, 138

GLAREOLIDA, 138

Glaucidium cuculoides, 132

radiatum, 166

* Gleadovia, 488

iad a ruborum, 489

Glochidion lanceolariwm, 209, 230

- velutinum, 209, 230

7 zeylanicum, 209, 230

Glycosmis pentaphylla, 196, 234, 258, 259

Glyptograpsus, 296

Glyptoplazx, 292

Gnathochasmus, 297

| Gnathograpsus, 296, 402

bar batus, 406

Gomphandra, 169

serrata, 169

Gomphostemma, 173

chinense, 173

Curtisii, 173

flavescens, 173

furfuracea, 173

Hemsleyanum, 173

Mastersii, 173

melissifolium, 173

ovatum, 173

pedunculatum, 173

velutinum, 1738

# ; (Pogosiphon) inopinatum

Gontocaphyra, 292, 307

35 sp., 807

truncatifrons, 307

Goniopsis, 295, 391

flavipes, 394

picta, 392

a estrigosa, 394

GoNoPLAcmA, 279

GONOPLACES CANCEROIDES, 286

ViGins, 290

GonoPLAciDm, 280, 282, 283, 286, 292,

297

GONOPLACIENS, 286

GONOPLACINE, 286, 293, 316

Gonoplaz, 279, 280, 282, 293, 316, 317

se angulata, 317

Graculipica nigricollis, 116

Graculus eremita, 157

GRAMINE, 213, 218, 219, 220, 267, 269,

270, 271, 273, 274, 276, 277

GRAPSACBKA, 288

GRAPSsI, 281, 437

GRAPSIDE, 279, 280, 282,

290, 295, 389

GRAPSINE, 288, 295, 389, 390

Grapsodes, 289, 440, 441, 443

is notatus, 442

GRAPSOIDRA, 280, 281

GRAPSOIDIENS, 288

Grapsus, 280, 295, 389, 390, 391, 394, 395

affinis, 413

albo-lineatus, 394

altifrons, 392

bidens, 415

crinipes, 396

Gaimardi, 398

granulosus, 394

grapsus, 392, 394

Grayi, 395

intermedius, 416

litteratus, 401

maculatus, 392

var. pharaonis, 392

”

»P) PP)

283, 288, 289,

;

oo messor, 397

5 onnniust 392

ts melagtous. 394

< Peroni, 394

Rs pharaonis, 392

sg pictus, 392, 414

5 var. ocellatus, 392

a 3 »» Webbi, 392

v rubidus, 396

" strigosus, 393

= Webbi, 392

(Pachysoma) affinis, 413

bidens, 415

ay * pictus, 414

si intermedius, 416

Graucalus macit, 115

Grewia capitata, 169

», Microcos, 195, 229, 265

» microstemma, 168

* nagensiwm, 168

» oppositrfolia, 168

oe BPs, 195; 25]

umbellifera, 169

* (Hugrewia) nagensium, 168

Grupa, 138

Grus antigone, 138

» sharp, 138

Gualteria longifolia, 193, 257

Guatteria - 1938, 257

GUTTIFERA, 258

Gymnostachyum, 171

” ?

A latifoliwm, 171

* ra Listeri, 171

* % ( Cryptophragmium)

Listeri, 171

Gypaétus barbatus, 166

Gyps himalayensis, 166

Halcyon pileata, 129

” smyrnensis, 128

Haliastur indus, 133, 347

Halicarcinus, 291, 295

Halpe astigmata, 269

»» ceylonica, 187, 214, 269, 270

5, honorei, 214, 270

» hyrtacus, 214, 270

»» moorei, 187, 270

Harpactes, 180, 278 .

» erythrocephalus, 130

Hasora, 263

» alexis, 199, 259, 261, 262, 263,

264

93 badra, 200, 263

», butleri, 200, 260, 261

», Chabrona, 198, 262, 263

» chromus, 261

», (Parata) alexis, 199, 259, 261,

262, 264

a butleri, 200, 260

Hebomoia australis, 193, 194, 251, 253

= glaucippe, 253

Hedychiwm coronariwm, 211, 289, 277

Index.

Helice, 297

» dentipes, 433

Helicteres Isora, 195, 229, 265

Heliotropium strigosum, 206, 234

Heloecius, 294,

Hemichelidon sibirica, 160

Hemicyclia venusta, 209, 254

Hemigrapsus, 296

Hemilophus pulverulentus, 127

Hemiplax, 295

Hemipus picatus, 115

Hemizus flavala, 110

», macclellandi, 111

Henicurus tmmaculatus, 119

. maculatus, 160

Hephthopelta, 293, 318, 327

bd lugubris, 327

Heptapleurum venulosum, 204, 259

Herbivocula schwarzi, 114

Hesperia alexis, 259

os cippus, 245

» galba, 195, 265

» longinus, 245

» (Lajuria) longinus, 245

HESPERIIDA, 152, 189, 259

Hestia, 155

., kanarensis, 215

5, lynceus, 215

» malabarica, 206, 215

Hestina, 150

Heterograpsus, 296

Heteroplax, 292, 298

om dentatus, 301

HETEROPODA, 152

HEXAPODINE, 280, 281, 286, 287,

317, 318, 329

Hexapus, 280, 282, 293, 329

a sexpes, 330

Hexodon, 21

Mieraétus pennatus, 133

Mierococcyx sparverioides, 130

HIRUNDINIDA, 123

Mirundo erythropygia, 123

» nepalensis, 163

» smithit, 123, 163

» striolata, 123

Holarrhena antidysenterica, 205, 216

Holometopus, 297, 409

Holothuriophilus, 293

Hopea Wightiana, 195, 244, 247

Hoplopterus ventralis, 139

Horaga onyx, 247

Hoya viridiflora, 216

Huhua nepalensis, 132

Huphina nerissa, 194, 256

- phryne, 256

re remba, 194, 206

Hyarotis adrastus, 212, 272

Hydnocarpus, 224

Wightiana, 194, 229

Hydrochelidon hybrida, 140

499

293,

Lal

500 Index.

Hydrophasianus chirurgus, 139 Junonia, 152, 224

Hygrophila spinosa, 207. 225 Kemferia pandurata, 211, 239, 277

Hylzocarcinus, 297, 448 Kallima horsfieldii, 207, 231

‘ Humei, 449 Ketupa javanensis, 131

Hymanis, 221 Kibessia acuminata, 70

Eigaees cule; 281, 291, 295, 385, 387 5 cupwlaris, 70

% inachoides, 387, 388 5 echinata, 70

+ as Wood- Masoni, 387, 388

5 pubescens, 70

HYMENOPTERA, 262

simples, 70

Hymenosoma, 280, 291, 295 Kydia calycina, 195, 229

HYMENOSOMIDA, 280, 282, 285, 291, 295, | Lapratm, 172

385 Lagerstraemia lanceolata, 203, 244, 246,

HYMENOSOMINS, 291 247

Hypacanthis spinoides, 163 microcarpa, 244.

Hypoestes, 172 # * Lambdophallus, 281, 282, 293, 318, 329

a4 salicifolia, 172 sexpes, 330

Hypoleucus, 143 fae ee celeno, 191, 199, 201, 2389

Z melanogenis, 143 te elpis, 211, 212, 239

varius, 143 LANIIDA, 115

Hypolimnas, 150, 224, 229 Lanius colluiroides, 115

be bolina, 195, 211, 229 » erythronotus, 160

misippus, 195, 230 »» nigriceps, 115, 160

Hypophthalmus, 293, 325 LARID&, 140

Hypopicus hyperythrus, 126, 161 Larus brunneicephalus, 140

Hypothymis azurea, 119 LAURINEAR, 208, 247, 257, 259

Hypsilograpsus, 407 Layia, 175, 177, 180, 182, 183, 184

Hypsipetes, 103, 110 Lecuminos&, 175, 189, 198, 214, 227,

“a concolor, 110 228, 229, 2381, 232, 234, 230.

a leucocephalus, 110 236, 237, 239, 240, 241, 244, 245,

‘a psaroides, 159 246, 247, 248, 250, 251, 252,

Hysudra selira, 189, 214, 278 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 265, 266,

Iambriaz sulsala, 2138, 214, 267 278

Ianthia rufilata, 161 Leiolophus, 439

lprpipm, 141 planissimus, 439

Ichnocarpus frutescens, 206, 216, 217 LEMONIIDA, 152, 2382

Ideopsis, 155 Leptograpsus, 295

Ilyoplax, 295 Leptoptilus dubius, 141

TLysi1pm, 449 Leptosia ziphia, 189, 193, 194, 250

Indigofera atropurpurea, 189, 214, 278 Lethe drypetis, 214, 218

Tole virescens, 112 », europa, 213, 218

Traota timoleon, 210, 211, 241 » neelgherriensis, 218

Isma submaculata, 268 , todara, 218

Ismene fergusonis, 2038, 259 : Peete 281, 292, 298, 304, 305, 307

» gomata, 204, 259 Alphonsi, 305, 306

Inias, 234, 253 * 4, Edwardsi, 305, 306

» cingalensis, 253 » nitidus, 307

» dharmsale, 253 LIBYTHHINA, 189, 232

» frequens, 253 Libythea rama, 210, 232

» marianne, 194, 253 LILIACES, 174, 212, 247, 266

5» pirenassa, 253 Lima indica, 340

pyrene, 194, 253 Limenitis procris, 204, 230

Ieora coccineu, 204, 247 as (Moduza) procris, 204, 239 }

Tzeulus flavicollis, 158 Limnas chrysippus, 206, 216 2

as gts canicapillus, 126 Limnocarcinus, 297, 448 s

pygmeus, 165 Limonidromus indicus, 124 }

hae torquilla, 127 Linociera malabarica, 205, 2380 ;

Jamides, 236 Liolophus, 297, 390, 439 ’

» bochus, 191, 199, 201, 239 > planissimus, 439 f

Jasminum dispermum, 170 Lioptila, 108 F

ie. excellens, 169 » annectens, 108

* officinale, 170 » capistrata, 158

Lioptila castanoptera, 108

» melanoleuca, 108, 110

Lippia nodiflora, 207, 225

Liriopea, 295

Index,

ee era, 281, 292, 298, 302, 313, 314

angustifrons, 314, 315

* - Beaumontii, 314, 315, 316

integra, 314

quadrispinosa, 314, 316

oe 314, 315

Tiiesa sebifera, 208, 257, 259

» tomentosa, 208, 259

Lophophanes melanolophus, 158

Lophophorus refulgens, 167

Lophospizias trivirgatus, 134

LORANTHACE2, 209, 231, 240, 245, 246,

247, 250

Loranthus, 231

elasticus, 209, 245, 246

“ longiflorus,

250

scurrula, 209, 231, 245, 246

tomentosus, 209, 245, 246

i Wallichianus, 209, 246

Loriculus vernalis, 181

Loxura, 247

5 atymnus,

Luehdorfia, 153

Lycxna putli, 234

» trochilus, 234

Lycenesthes emolus, 191, 200, 201,

203, 237, 238

g lycenina, 198, 200, 237

LycmNn1D&, 152, 189, 190, 234, 247

Lyncornis cerviniceps, 180

LYTHRACES, 208, 244, 245, 247, 250

Machlophus spslonotus, 105

i wanthogenys, 157

Macrodisca, 177, 179

MACROPHTHALMIDE, 290

”)

212, 247

MACROPHTHALMINE, 284, 290, 294, 343,

372

Macrophthalmus, 282, 295, 343, 373, 374,

209, 240, 246, 247,

Macrotropis bancana, 184

i sumatrana, 183

Mactra violacea, 340

MAJOIDEA Hymn NOSOMIDA, 281, 291

Malacosoma, 294

Mallotus philippinensis, 210, 265

MALVACEA, 195, 225,°229

Mangifera indica, 198, 230

Maranta, 277

Marsdenia eriocarpa, 170

leiocarpa, 170

tinctoria, 170

”

bP)

Marumia, 2, 47

affinis, 48

echinata, 48

nemorosa, 47

oligantha, 49

reticulata, 47, 49

rhodocarpa, 47, 48

(Eumarsdenia) leiocarpa, 170

a var. subglabrata, 49

zeylanica, var. subglabrata, 49

202,

375, 376, 390, 431

affinis, 381

bicarinatus, 376

carinimanus, 376

convexus, 376, 378

erato, 376, 381

inermis, 379

pacificus, 376

380, 381, 383

simplicipes, 376

sulcatus, 376, 379

Verreauwi, 376, 377

Macropter yx coronata, 129

Macropygia tusalia, 137

Macrotropis, 175

depressus, 374, 376, 380

pectinipes, 376, 377, 379,

tomentosus, 376, 382

Matapa aria, 214, 267

Medinilla, 3, 59

alternsfolia, 60

* Clarkei, 60, 63

crassifolia, 62

crassinervia, 60, 64

Hasselti, 60, 62

ie var. Griffithi, 62

heteranthera, 59, 61

Hor sjieldii, 61

javanensis, 63 1

macrocarpa, 64

Maingayi, 60, 63

montana, 65

Fey perukensis, 60, 64

ss rosea, 63, 64

yy heat scandens, 59, 60

Scortechinit, 60, 62

speciosa, 59, 60

venusta, 59, 61

MEDINILLER, 2

Megalema marshallorum, 166

23 virens, 127

Megalurus palustris, 114

Megisba mulaya, 234

Melanitis ampa, 219

gokala, 214, 219

ismene, 213, 219

leda, 217

» varaha, 213, 219

Melanochlora sultanea, 110

Melastoma, 2, 4

adpressum, 7

29 affine, 6

anophantum, 7

articulatum, 6

Banksii, 6

brachyodon, 7

”

var. latifolia, 61

502

Melastoma bracteatum, 51, 52

o cernuwm, 57

* crinitum, 5

9 decemfidum, 4

” i var. mollis, 5

» divaricatum, 58

9 erecta, 7

7% exigua, 11

»” eximium, 61

a fallax, 54

3 Gaudichaudianum, 5

- glauca, 54, 57

a gracile, 53

Index.

Melastoma tidorense, 7

tondanense, 7

vacillans, var. pallens, 54

velutinum, 6

Wallichii, 7

MELASTOMACEA, 1, 203, 230

MELASTOMEA, 2

MELIACER, 197, 232

MELIssIFOLiA, 173

Melittophagus swinhou, 128

Melophus melanicterus, 123, 163

MEMECYLEA, 2, 3

Memecylon, 1, 2, 3, 71, 83

ee heterostegium, 6 u

- Hombronianum, 7 :

A imbricatum, 4, 5, 8

oe ampuber, 11 ss

i laurifoliwm, 62 *

ge littorewm, 15 Fah ae

is longifoliwm, 7 r

+ macrocarpum, 5 #

my malabathrica, 5 hs

, malabathricum, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, e

203, 230 “

” 53 var. adpressa, |\* _,,

. ‘. 4 var. normalis,

7,8 a3

seal gi - var. peraken- 5

sis, 4, 7 -

4 A var. polyan- -

tha, 7 os

” ” var. polyan- ”

& thum, 7 e

35 microphyllum, 7 Mi

5 molle, 5 bs

a napalense, 7 *

ns nemorosum, 48 :

% normale, 7 Peete

$s nove-hollandiz, 6 Sie

55 obovatum, var. oblongum, 6 3

t obvolutum, 6 7

9 oliganthum, 7 us

= otyphyllum, 14

= pallida, 53 F

~ pedicellatum, 5 ‘;

A pelagicum, 7 an

Ss petiolare, 58 ‘i

x polyanthum, 7, 58 3

Pes porphyreum, 5 é

a pulverulenta, 65

” reflexa, 65 -

a rhodocarpum, 48 Fey

35 rotundifolia, 47 us

Ms Royenii, 7 cON

os rubicunda, 65 We bei

rubiginosum, 54 rt

a sanguineum, 5, 8 ~

» sechellarum, 6 es

. smilacifolia, 67 ”

” speciosum, 61 a

acuminatum, 73, 84, 85

* var. flavescens,

81, 85

amabile var. malaccensis, 87

amplexicaule, 72,77, 79, 80

andamanicum, 73, 85

australe, 84:

caloneuron, 72, 76

campanulatum, 72, 80

capitellatum, 81, 84

celastrinum, 838

cinereum, 73, 82

coeruleum, 72, 79, 80

cordatum, 79, 80

costatum, 72, '76, 78, 79

‘3 var. ellipsoidea, 76

depressum, 79

dichotomum, 71, 74, 75

edule, 73, 86

i | Var. a; 86

wid), | Cvatay SE

» typrca, 86

elegans, 73, 75, 84

au var. dichotoma, 75

3, minor, 84

epiphyticum, 71, 74

fruticosum, 71, 74

garcinioides, 73, 85, 86

ai var. elongatwm, 86

globiferum, 86

grande, 78, 80, 83, 87

hs var. Horsfieldit, 83

khasiana, 83

3 » merguica, 83

5, pubescens, 75, 83

heteropleur um, 72, 78

5 var. olivacea,

PP] 9

Horsfieldui, 83

Hullettii, 72, 76

intermedium, 73, 86

Kunstleri, 71, 76

Kurzii, 72, 77

laevigatum, 72, 82

lampongum, 83

laxiflorum, 83, 87

lilacinum, 81.

lucidum, 87

Index.

Memecylon lutescens, 80

# Maingayi, 72, 77

* manillanum, 80

- merguica, 83

ze microstomum, 72, 79

¥ minutiflorum, 72, 80, 81

x Myrilli, 82

$3 myrsinoides, 72, 81

” var. lilacina, 81

ie olexfoliwm, 78, 80, 82, 83, 87

i oligoneuron, 71, 73

a ovatum, 87

i pachyderma, 82

= paucifiorum, 73, 83

5 prasinum, 87

a pubescens, 71, 74, 83

i pyrifolium, 86, 87

oy subdichotomum, 74

_ subtrinervium, 77

3 var. grandiflora,

* tinctoriwm, 86, 87

ey trinerve, 74

x umbellatum, 84, 86, 87

Vosmaerianum, 82

Merganser castor, 149

MEROPIDA, 128

Merops viridis, 128

Merulu albicincta, 161

» atrigularis, 120, 161

» boulboul, 120, 161

» protomomelena, 120

» wunicolor, 161

Mesia argentauris, 110

Metagrapsus, 297, 426

Metapaulias, 297

Metaplaz, 297, 390, 430, 431

- crassipes, 434

» crenulata, 431, 435

” crenulatus, 435

» dentipes, 431, 433

is distincta, 431, 482, 433, 434

is distinctus, 432

> elegans, 482, 434

iy indica, 431, 432, 433, 434, 435

i indicus, 432

“f intermedia, 432, 435

intermedius, 435

Motusesarma, 297, 390, 427, 428

Rousseau, 427

Metopidius indicus, 1388

Metopograpsus, 295, 389, 396, 399

bs Eydouwi, 398

43 intermedius, 398

5 latifrons, 399

ip maculatus, 398

messor, 397

Metoponia pusilla, 163

Microcichla scouleri, 161

Microhierax eutolmus, 135

MICTYRIDM, 282, 284, 291, 295, 383

Mictyris, 280, 281, 291, 295, 383, 384

‘ longicarpus, 384

Milletia racemosa, 198, 229, 262

Milvus govinda, 138, 166

» melanotis, 1383, 166

Mirafra microptera, 124

Miwornis rubricapillus, 107

Modecca palmata, 204, 221, 224

Moduza procris, 204, 280

Molpastes burmanicus, 111

intermedius, 159

a leucogenys, 159

“3 nigripileus, 111

MOoORPHINA, 153

Motacilla alba, 1638

5 hodgsoni, 163

fe leucopsis, 123

3 maderaspatensis, 168

‘: melanope, 163

MOraciLLipgz, 123

Munia atricapilla, 121

Murraya Kenigiti, 196, 258

MvscicaPiD®, 117

Mussenda frondosa, 130

Mustela flavigula, 158

Mycalesis junonis, 218, 218

¥, mandata, 218, 218

56 mineus, 218

3 perseus, 218, 218

i subdita, 218, 218

3 visala, 213, 218

503

‘3 (Calystsme) perseus, 2138, 218

bY e subdita, 2138, 218

“ visala, 218, 218

x (Nissanga) junonia, 218, 218

se (Orsotrizia) mandata, 2138,

MYcTIRIN#, 290

MyYcTIROIDEA, 291

Myiophoneus eugenwi, 107

i temminckii, 107, 158

MYRSINEA, 205, 234, 239

MyRTACES, 1, 208, 280, 245, 247

Myrtus oligonewra, '74

Nacaduba atrata, 187, 200, 205, 239

mr dana, 239

oe hermus, 239

ae macrophthalma, 239

rs noreia, 201, 202, 239

plumbeomicans, 187, 239

Narmada coreta, 2U6, 217

Nautilograpsus, 296

NECTARINIIDA, 124

Nectograpsus, 442, 443

‘i, politus, 4438

Nectopanope longipes, 303

Nelsonia campestris, 206, 225, 286

NeMEOBIINA, 189

Nemorhxdus bubalina, 90

Neopithecops zalmora, 191, 196, 234

Nepheronia hippia, 194, 253

5 pingasa, 194, 253

218

504

Neptis columella, 227

hordonia, 200, 201, 202, 227

jumbah, 195, 197, 198, 199, 200,

210, 228, 229

kallaura, 195, 199, 200, 210, 228

lewcothoé, 22'7

matuta, 227

ophiana, 227

warmona, 202, 227

viraja, 199, 202, 227

(Rahinda) hordonia, 200, 201, 202,

227

Neptunus, 306

Neriwm odorum, 205, 216

Nettopus auritus, 147

- coromandelianus, 141, 147, 149

Niltava grandis, 118

macgrigorize, 160

5 sundara, 118

Ninox scutulata, 132

Nissanga junonia, 218, 218

Notoerypta feisthameli, 187, 211, 277

vy restricta, 188, 277

Notonyz, 281, 293, 317, 318, 319

nitidus, 287, 319

ine vitreus, 319

Nychitona, 250

Nycticorax griseus, 141

Nyctiornis athertoni, 128

NYMPHALID#, 150, 151,

NyYMPHALIN®, 150, 151, 152, 155,

221

Nyroca «fricana, 149

beri, 149

» ferruginea, 142

Ochlandra, 267

stridula, 214, 219, 220, 267,

270, 274

Ochthocaris parviflora, 13

Ochthocharis, 2, 13

borneensis, 13, 14

buruensis, 14

* decumbens, 13, 15

javanica, 18, 14

pamculata, 13

Oct ypoda, 294, 342, 343, 345, 351, 363,

364, 369, 383, 44d, 442 , 445

ceratophthalma, 345, 347, 348

cordimana, 345, 349

macrocera, 345, 347, 349

platytarsis, 345, 3848, 349

7 plicata, 413

quadrata, 413

rotundata, 345, 348

Ocypode lactea, 355

Ocyropgs, 281

OCYPODIACES GLOBULAIRES, 290

ORDINAIRES, 290

Ocypopipg, 279, 280, 281, 282, 283, 284,

290, 291, 294, 342

152, 154, 155, 215

189,

Index.

OcypopIp&% Mycririnm, 291

OcyPODIENS, 290

OcypopinH, 279, 290, 294, 342, 343

Odontoptilum angulata, 197, 265

Ccophylla smaragdina, 190, 191, 192,

245, 249

Cdemia, 148

a nigra, 148, 149

Ediplax, 292

OLACINES, 169, 197, 241

Olaz scandens, 197, 241

Olea dioica, 205, 230

OLEACES, 169, 205, 230

Ommatocarcinus, 280, 293

Opisthopus, 294

Ops, 247

», melastigma, 209, 246

ORCHIDES, 211, 246

Oreicola ferrea, 119, 160

Oreocincla dauma, 121

Pe mollissima, 162

Oreocorys sylvanus, 164

Or10L1DA, 116

Oriolus kundoo, 160

», melanocephalus, 116

», tenwirostris, 116

»» trail, 116

Ormosia, 175, 176, 177, 179,

185, 186

ie Balanse, 177, 178, 182,

- bancana, 184, 185

4, calavensis, 178, 180, 186

Fe coarctata, 183, 184

a decemjuga, 177, 179, 184, 186

3 dubia, 182

Fe emarginata, 177, 178, 180, 186

hs floribunda, 179

o glauca, 177, 178, 180, 181, 186

di gracilis, 177, 180, 186

OT aas Henryi, 177, 178, 180, 186

et) ye inopinata, 177, 178, 181, 182,

186

182, 184,

186

uae s var. dubia, 178, 181

eee » typica, 181

* | lawa, 177, 178, 182, 186

is macrodisca. 177, 179, 186

X microsperma, 177, 179, 183, 184,

186

ii is var. Ridleyi, 179,

183

ks nitida, 177, 184

AS pachycarpa, 177, 179, 184, 185

186

ms parvifolia, 177, 178, 184, 185,

186

aie polita, 177, 178, 184, 186

4 robusta, 176, 177, 179, 180, 185,

186

3; scaridens, 179, 182, 186

m semicastrata, 178, 180, 186

i septemjuga, 177, 179, 184, 186

Index.

Ormosia sumatrana, 177, 179, 183, 185

186

» travancorica, 177, 178, 180, 186

- venosa, 177, 179, 185, 186

* | yunnanensis, 177, 179, 183, 185,

186

_ (Arillaria} robusta, 180

Ornithoptera, 257

Orsotriena mandata, 213, 218

Orthograpsus, 295, 394

Oryza sativa, 213, 218,

276, 277

Osbeckia tetrandra, 57

Ostracotheres, 293

Ostrza, 338, 339

Otanther @, 2, ay

219, 267, 273, 274,

- celebica, 3

35 nicobarensis, 3, 4

Otocompsa emeria, 111

flaviventris, 111

Otogyps calvus, 1382

Ougeinia dulbergioides, 198, 240, 244, 250

Ee TED or a, 2, 8, 10

4 acutangula, 8

5 cernua, 8

ae Curtisii, 8

ys paniculata, 8

Ny; stellulata, 8, 9

vagans, 8

OxysPorE”, 2

Ozxytenanthera monostigma, 214, 220, 267,

269, 270, 271

Pachycentria, 3, 66

‘a tuberculata, 66

Pachyglossa melanowantha, 126

Pachygrapsus, 296, 3889, 399

a zethiopicus, 398

minutus, 399

Pachysoma, 409

of afinis, 413

a bidens, 415

FF intermedius, 416

pictus, 414

Backystomun, 296

Pademma kollari, 210, 216

Padraona dara, 214, 267

5 gola, 218, 273

Palzornis finschi, 131

. schisticeps, 166

PALICIDA, 280, 282, 285, 290, 297, 450

paous, 281, 297, 450, 451

, investigator as, 451, 455

s Jukesi, 451, 453, 454

3 serrupes, 451, 454, 455

a Whitei, 451, 453

ae. Wood-Masoni, 451, 453

PALME, 212, 220, 267, 268, 272

Pandion haliaétus, 182

PANDIONIDA, 132

Panoplazr, 292

505

Papilio, 154

», abrisa, 196, 208, 259

» agamemnon, 193, 257

» antipathes alcibiades, 193, 258

» aristolochiz, 208, 257, 259

» atalanta, 231

» buddha, 196, 259

BR chromus, 260

» clytia, 208, 259

» demoleus, 196, 197, 258

», demolion liomedon, 196, 258

» adissimilis, 259

ie OsOns: 2aF

» erithonius, 258

» eurypylus jason, 198, 257

» hector, 208, 257, 259

», helenus daksha, 196, 258

» jophon, 259

» nomius, 193, 257

5 octavia, 224

» pandiyana, 259

» panope, 259

» paris tamilana, 196, 258

» polymnestor, 196, 258

», polytes, 196, 258

5, sarpedon teredon, 208, 257

telephus, 257

PAPILIONIDA, 150, 151, 152, 158, 250

PaPILIONINA, 150, 151, 153, 155, 189, 256

Paraclistostoma, 295, 374

Paradozxornis guttaticollis, 105

Paragrapsus, 296

Paramignya monophylla, 196, 258

Parantica aglea, 206, 216

Parapinniza, 293

PARASSIINE, 153

Parata alexis, 199, 259, 261, 262, 264

» butleri, 200, 260

Parnara bevani, 213, 267, 276

e canaraica, 276

‘3 colaca, 213, 276

of conjuncta, 218, 278, 276

_ guttatus, 267

A kumara, 214, 274

% philippina, 214, 274

philotas, 267

plebeia, 275

PARNASSIINA, 151

Parnassius, 150, 1538

me Cirina tins, 153

te glacialis, 153

PARRIDA, 138

Parthenos virens, 204, 230

Parus atriceps, 105, 157

3» menor, 105

» monticola, 157

Passer cinnamomeus, 163

3 domesticus, 122, 163

» flaveolus, 122

» montanus, 122

PASSERES, 149

506 Index.

PASSIFLOREA, 204, 221, 224

Pedestes, 268

z jfuscicornis, 268

os maculicornis, 268

we submaculata, 212, 268

Pepuncunata, 173

Pelargopsis gurial, 128

Pellorneum subochraceum, 107

PELOCARCINI, 449

Pelocarcinus, 297, 441, 442, 448, 449

Humei, 449

Penthema, 150

Penthoceryr sonnerati, 131

Pericrocotus brevirostris, 160

a peregrinus, 115

5 speciosus, 115

Perigrapsus, 292

Peristrophe, 172

* longifolia, 171

Petr ophila cinclorhyncha, 162

cyanus, 121, 162

: erythrogastra, 121, 162

PHALACROCORACIDA, 140

Phalacrocoraz albiventer, 143

carbo, 140

re hypoleucos, 143

jgavanicus, 140

melanogenys, 143

5 varius, 143

verrucosus, 143

PHASIANIDA, 137

Phasianus humiz, 137, 144

Pheidole, 191

Philyra, 436

Pheniz sylvestris, 212, 220, 267, 268, 272,

273

Phyllagathis, 2, 44, 45

Grifithii, 44, 45, 46

%* * hispida, 44, 46

5 rotundifolia, 44, 46

% ai Scortechinii, 44, 45

* - tuberculata, 44

Phylloscopus afinis, 114, 159

humit, 159

”

pulcher, 114,

BS superciliosus, 114, 159

Pica rustica, 104

Picip#, 126

Picumnus, 449

PIERIDA, 150

Pierin#, 150, 15),

250

Pieris neombo, 254

Pilumnoplax, 292, 298, 311, 313

abyssicola, 312

americana, 311

americanus, 311

ciliatus, 315

heterochir, 312

Sinclairi, 311

sulcatifrons, 300

158, 155, 189, 232,

Pinnazxodes, 294

Pinniza, 294, 336

¢ Fischeri, 336

ro (Tetrias) Fischeri, 336

Pinnoteres, 280, 281, 294, 331, 337, 338,

340

abyssicola, 338, 340

* cardit, 339

aa Edwardsi, 338

Sieg mactricola, 338, 839

é palensis, 339

i parvulus, 338, 339

* purpureus, 388, 339

PINNOTERIDA, 280, 281, 282, 284, 287,

291, 298, 331

HBXAPODINA, 297

PINNOTERINA, 287, 293, 337

PINNOTHERELIA, 294: eS

PINNOTHERELINA, 288, 294, 335

Pinnotheres, 337

os Edwardsi, 338

ae, Fischers, 336

sy parvulus, 339

PINNOTHERIDA, 287, 334

x HYMENICINA, 291

<5 HYMENOSOMINA, 291

MyYcTIRINA, 291

PINNOTHERIDEA, 281

PINNOTHERIENS, 287, 291

PINNOTHERINA, 287

Plagusia, 297, 390, 436, 437, 439

ee clavimana, 439

he depressa, 438

a tf var. squamosa, 437

ummaculata, 438

orientalis, 438

serripes, 439

is squamosa, 437

tuberculata, 437

PLAGUSIACKA, 289

PLAGUSINA, 289, 297, 390, 436

Planes, 296

Plastingia, 268

Platychirograpsus, 296

Platygrapsus, 296

Platynotus, 296

Platypilumnus, 292, 298, 312

P gracilipes, 313

Plebeius, 234

7 trochilus, 198, 206, 234

Plegadis fulcinellus, 141

Plesioneura fusca, 266

Ploceella javanensis, 121

PLOCEIDA, 121

Plotus melanogaster, 140

PODICIPEDIDA, 142

Podicipes albipennis, 142

of cristatus, 142

Pogonanthera, 3, 65

ee pulverulenta, 65, 66

reflexa, 65, 66

Index. 507

Pogonanthera squamulata, 65

Beno Ehon, 173

if inopinatum, 172

Poinciana regia, 200, 282, 252

Polionetta, 142

Polyalthia longifolia, 198, 257

Polyommatus, 236

Me beticus, 191, 199, 241

- Pomatorhinus imberbis, 106

s ruficollis, 158

m schisticeps, 106

Pongamia glabra, 199, 239, 240, 244, 259

Porphyrio poliocephalus, 138

Portulaca oleracea, 195, 229, 230

PoRTULACES, 195, 229, 230

Potamis, 152, 224,

Pratapa, 245

. argentea, 245

Pratincola caprata, 119, 160

5 leucura, 119

maura, 119, 160

Precis, 152, 224, 225, 226

5 almana, '207, 225, 226, 227

poe eathites, 207, 225

», hierta, 207, 225

» tphita, 207, 224

» lemonias, 206, 207, 225

orithyia, 207, 225

Prinia blanfordi, 114

Prioneris sita, 194, 250

PRIONOPLACINA, 236, 292

Prionoplax, 292

Propasser pulcherrimus, 162

‘is rhodochrous, 162

Psaroglossa spiloptera, 110, 159

PSEUDERGOLINA, 152

Pseudergolis, 152, 155

a wedah, 152

Pseudograpsus, 296

Pseudogyps bengalensis,

Pseudopinnixa, 294

Pseudorhombila, 292, 298, 304, 308

132

4) sulcatifrons, var. austra-

liensis, 300

ts vestita, var. sexdentata, 301

PSEUDORHOMBILIN®E, 286, 292, 297

Psidium Guyava, 208, 245

PSITTACIDA, 131

Psopheticus, 281, 292, 238, 308, 309, 311

- insignis, 309, 310

a stridulans, 309

PTENOPLACIDA, 280, 282, 285, 291, 297,

455

Ptenoplaz, 297, 455, 456

53 notopus, 282, 456

Pternandra, 8, 67

capitata, 69

* ceerulescens, 68

var. capitellata,

Jackiana, 68

+P) 9

+) » 2)

| Pternandra cerulescens var. paniculata,

a echinata, 68, 69, 70

4 < var. pubescens, 70

i 43 Grifithi, 68, 70

e » var. cordata, 71

a latifolia, 69

paniculata, 69

Pteruthits zeralatus, 109

intermedius, 109

Ptychognathus, 281, 296, 390, 402, 407

By afinis, 404

% ¥ andamanica, 403, 404

‘9 barbatus, 406

4 dentata, 402, 403, 404

b dentatus, 403

# onyz, 403, 404

Pollent, 404

pusilla, 403, 404, 405

pusillus, 405

spinicarpus, 404

Puerasia macrolopha, 167

Punica Granatum, 203, 250

Pycnonotus blanfordt, 112

- wvanthorrhouws,

Pyctorhis sinensis, 106

Pyrameis, 231

a cardut, 231

Pyrotrogon, 278

Pyrrhocorax alpinus, 157

Pyrrhula erythrocephala, 162

Pyxidognathus, 281, 296, 390, 407

fs deianira, 407

* fluviatilis, 407, 408

QUADRILATERA, 281

Querquedula circia, 14.2

Quisqualis mndica, 203, 248, 250

Radena, 151, 153, 155

jucenta, 153

méganira, 153

nicobarica, 151

vulgaris, 151

Raa hordonia, 200, 201, 202, 227

RALLip&, 138

Randia dumetorum, 204, 250

5 wliginosa, 204, 250

Rapala, 189, 248, 249

lankana, 192, 2CO, 201, 202, 248

melampus, 197, 198, 250

schistacea, 192, 201, 202, 203, 248

5» varuna, 197, 201, 208, 249

Rathinda, 247

amor, 195, 198, 203, 204, 209,

210, 247

Rectomitra tuberculata, 70

Rhaconotus, 297, 430

HA crenulatus, 435

RHAMNE®, 190, 197, 229, 240, 241, 245,

249, 250

Rhipidura albicollisy 119

112

”?

”

508

Rhizopa, 293, 322

RHIZOPINA, ’280, 281, 287, 293, 317, 318,

334.

Rhodonessa car yophyllacea, 149

Rhombilia, 316

Rhopodytes tristis, 1381

Rohana, 152

bs camiba, 223, 224

Rostratula capensis, 140

Rourea santaloides, 198, 281

Rhodospiza obsoleta, 101

Rhyacornis fuliginosus, 120, 161

Rhynchoplav, 295, 387

Rhyncostylis retusa, 211, 246

Rhytidoceros undulatus, 129

RuBiacem, 2045230, 247, 250

Rubus niveus, 489

Ruta hae 258

var. angustifolia, 196

RUTACER, ct 196, 234, 285, 258, 259

Ruticilla aurorea, 120,

‘ rufiventris, 161

Saccolabium papillosum, 211, 246

Saccopetalum tomentosum, 198, 232, 257

Salacia oblonga, 197, 250

Salatura plewippus, 206, 216

SALICINEH, 215, 278

Salix tetraspermu, 215, 278

Salvadora persica, 205, 252

SALVADORACEA, 205, 252

Sancus pulligo, 211, 277

SAPINDACEAE, 197, 240, 247, 265

Saraca indica, 201, 287, 240, 246

Sarangesa dasahara, 207, 208, 265

4 purendra, 207, 265

Sarcogrammus atrinuchalis, 139

Sarmatium, 297, 390, 426

crassum, 426

A indicum, 427

Satarupa bhagava, 265

SatyRIN#H, 150, 155, 189, 218

Scalopidia, 2938, 318, 325, 326, 334

spinosipes, 325

Schleichera trijuga, 198, 240, 247

ScITAMINEA, 211, 239, 27

Scleroplax, 294

Scoloplax rusticula, 139

oe sopimera, 280, 281, 295, 342, 369, 371

cr bbe icouda, 369, 370

globosa, 369

Ni investigatoris, 8369

ScoPIMERINS, 280,295, 342, 363

Sesarma,

427.498. 481

i affinis, 413

.. Anderson, 411, 418

43 aspera, 413

4, Aubryt; 427

% bidens, 411, 415

Be Brockii, 412,\421

x crassimana, 416

281, 297, 390, 4C9, 411, 426,

Index.

Sesarma Dusswmiert, 415

i Edwardsi, 411, 416, 417

cs elongatum, 421

cr Eydouni, 425

cep Finmi, 412, 424

5 gracilipes, 426

a Haswelli, 415

fe indica, 426

ic intermedia, 416 |

¥e intermediwum, 411, 416

4 Kraussi, 413, 425

i lanatum, 412, 418

. latufemur, 412, 421

~ lividum, 415

Me longipes, 413, 424, 425

4 maculata, 424

a Mederi, 419,

a Meinerti, 411, 417

= melissa, 413

.; oceanica, 423

fe oceanicum, 412, 423

3 picta, 414

; pictwm, 411, 414

$3 polita, 422

. politum, 412, 422

3 quadrata, 413

Fe quadratum, 411, 418, 414, 415,

416, 418

* teniolatum, 412, 419, 420, 421

- tetragona, 417, 420

cs tetragonum, 412, 420

ungulata, 413

SHSARMACHA, 289

SEsaRMINAE, 289, 296, 390, 409, 431

Sesbania dculeata 198, 240, 252

Sibia picaoides, 107

Siphia albicilla, 117

» strophiata, 117

Sitta cinnamomeiventris, 159

» frontalis, 113, 159

» hamalayensis, 159

» magna, 1138

» magaensis, 112 J

neglecta, 112

Sirrips, 112

Sittiparus castaneiceps, 107

Siva cyanuroptera, 158

» sordida, 109

Smilax ferox, 174

» macrophylla, 174, 212, 247, 266

* ,, » Pottingeri, 174

* |, (Eusmilax) Pottingeri, 174

BGGACE 5h 18

* albiflora, 20, 28.. -

eat dndamanensis, 19, 26

se Beccariana, 39

+ begonixfolia, 22, 41

var. pilosiuscula, 42

ae, i bicolor, 22, 43

id brachyantha, 21, 37

* , bracteata, 21, 35

* 4%

Index.

*Sonerila cxsia, 21, 86

x & * K *

ae calaminthifolia, 19, 23

ie Calyculla, 22, 43

ees capitata, 21, 35

Beet x sa congesta, 20, 32

Be Anas costulata, 22, 39,

a 38 Cyclaminella, 20, 33

Bey) * 3s var. canescens, 33

‘aah! platcstanioites: 22, 42

wT nds elliptica, 20, 30

eee epilobioides, 19, 22

Af erecta, 19, 23

payee », var. discolor, 24

oles »,, flexuosa, 24

poe, flaccida, 19, 25, 26

Bake, glabriflora, 22, ‘42

‘ Griffithu, 20, 32

5 heterostemona, 21, 33

Se hyssopifolia, 19, 23

at integrifolia, 21, 34

5 3 var. acuminatissima,

. lasiantha, 20, 29

» macrophylla, 99, 39

a a var. lawipilosa, 40

me microcarpa, 22, 38

5 mollis, 20, 28

* moluccana, 40, 41

a ¥ var. pilosiuscula, 42

oy. muscicola, 20, 31

» Nidularia, 21, 37

BS obliqua, 34

* ., pallida, 19, 27

» paradowa, 22, 40, 4]

* ,, populifolia, 19, 26

I os. repens, 20, 30

Ee Sarudis, 20 27

» savosa, 20, 31

Sg succulenta, 20, 30

mM suffruticosa, 20, 29

» tenuifolia, 19, 24

ile? as - var. hirsuta, 25

SONERILEA, 2

Sonerilopsis, 21

Sophora, 176

» robusta, 179

Spalgis, 247

“ epitis, 188, 234

Spatula clypeata, 142

Speocarcinus, 292

Sphenocercus sphenurus, 136, 166

Spilornis cheela, 133, 166

Spizaétus limnaétus, 183

| Spiziwus canifrons, 112

Sporeginthus flavidiventris, 122

Stachyrhidopsis pyrrhops, 158

Stephegyne parvifolia, 204, 230

STERCULIACEA, 195, 229, 265

Stoparola melanops, 118, 160

Streblus asper, 210, 216

StTRIGIDA, 131

* * * *

509

Stria# flammea, 131

Strobilanthes callosus, 207, 224, 225, 231,

266

Strobilina, 173

Sturnia malabarica, 116, 160

» nemoricola, 116

STUBNIDH, 116

Sturnopaster super ciliaris, 117

Suastus gremius, 212, 213, 268, 269

Surendra quercetorum, 191, 201, 202, 241

Suya crinigera, 160

SyLviip#, 114

Symbranchus, 449

Symphedra nais, 205, 220

Syrnium indrani, 181, 166

Tadorna cornuta, 148

Tagiades alica, 266

* atticus, 212, 266

, obscurus, 212, 266

Tajuria, 189, 247

A cuppus, 189, 192, 209, 246

fi indra, 192, 209, 246

Ke jehana, 246

$5 longinus, 245, 246

Talicauda nyseus, 202, 239.

Tamarindus indica, 201, 282, 250

Tapena hampsoni, 266

» thwaitesi, 199, 200, 265, 266

Taractrocera cer amas, 213, ek

Le mevius, 271

Tarucus plinius, 240

» btelicanus, 198, 240

ie theophrastus, 197, 240

Teinostachywm, 267

Telchinia violx, 204, 221

Telicota bambusx, 214, 271

TELPHUSID, 279

Tephrodornis pondicerianus, 115

Teracolus, 234

i amata, 205, 252

i etrida, 193, 252

Be eucharis, 194, 252, 253

pallens, "252

Teri ias hecabe, 198, 20C, 201, 252

iy. Uta, 252

,, lsbythxa, 201, 252

» silhetana, 200, 252

5 venata, 252

Terminalia Bellerica, 202, 264, 266

is paniculata, 202, 237, 240, 244,

245, 247, 267

fe tomentosa, 202, 244, 245, 247

Terpsiphone affinis, 118

paradisi, 160

Tetr menor a apetalu, 259

TETRAPODA, 151

Tetrias, 294, 331, 335

“ Fischert, 336

Thaduka multicaudata, 191, 210, 241

Thaumastoplax, 293

Thecla sassanides, 214, 278

510

Thereiceryr lineatus, 127

Thespesia Lampas, 195, 228, 229

Thriponas feddeni, 127

Thymipa, 219

Lf tabella, 219

Tiga javanensis, 126

TILIACEH, 168, 195, 229, 231, 265

Tinnunculus alaudarius, 1385, 166

Tirumala lamniace, 206, 216

melissa dravidarwm, 216

P septentrionis, 206, 216

Totanus glareola, 139

rs hypoleucus, 139

a ochropus, 168

Toulichibia, 175, 176, 177, 179

Tragsa wmvolucrata, 210, 221

+P)

- var. cannabina, 210, 221

Tragopan satyra, 167

Tragops prasinus, 124

Trema orientalis, 210, 222, 228, 229

Trembleya rhinanthera, 6

Treron nepulensis, 1386

Trewia nudiflora, 210, 241, 243

Trichopus, 296, 400

ie litteratus, 401

Trigonoplaz, 295, 385, 386, 387

truncata, 386

unguiformis, 387

Ty itodynaina, 294,

Trochalopterum erythrocephalum, 158

lineatum, 158

melanostigma, 106

pheniceum, 106

variegatum, 158

Trogon ardens, 278

TROGONID#, 130

Trosdes minos, 208, 256

Tubicola, 294

Turpip#, 119

Turdus viscvvorus, 162

TURNICID#, 138

Turnis# pugnas, 138

Turtur cambayensis, 136

» ferrago, 167

» ortentalis, 136

5 risoriws, 167

» suratensis, 167

Tylodiplae, 281, 295, 343, 373

hs eee 374.

Tylophora carnosa, 216

ah tenuis, 206, 216

Tympanomerus, 295, 343, 371

or ientalis, 371

z Typhlocarcinodes, 281, 293, 818, 326

integr ifrons, 327

281, 293, 317, 321, 322,

324, 326, 327

integrifrons, 327

es nudus, 322

™ . rubidus, 322, 323

43 villosus, 322, 3823

+P}

”

Typhlocarcinus,

Index.

Uca, 297, 350

» acuta, 360

» annulipes, 354

» Ccultrimana, 360

», Dussumieri, 362

» mversa, 356

5, lactea, 355

tetragona, 358

triangularis, 357

Udaspes folus,,211, 277

Unona discolor, 193, 257

» Lawit, 193, 257, 258

Upupa indica, 129, 165

Upupip&®, 129

Urocissa flavirostris, 157

5 occipitalis, 104, 157

Uroloncha acuticauda, 162

ss punctulata, 122, 162

a striata, 122

Ursus malayanus, 89, 90

», thibetanus, 89

5, tsbetanus, 89, 90

» torquatus, 89

Urtica parviflora, 215, 278

URTIcAcEm, 210, 215, 216, 222, 224, 228,

229, 232, 241, 278, 281

Utica, 296

Vanessa, 231

cardui, 198, 205, 215, 281, 277

caschmirensis, 215, 278

a wanthomelas, 215, 278

Varuna, 280, 296, 389, 400, 402, 407, 437

- litterata, 401

VARUNACEA, 288

VaARUNIN#, 288, 296, 389, 400

VERBENACE®, 207, 225, 245

VIOLACEA, 194, 224

Virachola isocrates, 192, 201, 203, 204,

250

is perse, 192, 193, 204, 250

VULTURIDA, 182

Wagatea spicata, 200, 228, 229, 231, 232,

237, 239, 240, 244, 245, 248,

252

Waltheria indica, 195, 265

Wendlandia exserta, 230

Xanthasia, 294, 331, 340

5 murigera, 341

= sp., 3842

oF Whitei, 342

XANTHIDA, 282, 313

Xanthiwus flavescens, 111

Xantholema hematocephala, 127

XENOPHTHALMINA, 288, 294, 332

Xenophthalmodes, 293, 317, 323

ee 324

Xenophthalmus, 294, 332

obscurus, 332, 333

pinnoteroides, 332

pinnotheroides, 332

”

”?

Index.

Xylanche, 489

Xylia dolabriformis, 201, 229, 235, 239,

240, 244, 245, 247, 250, 265

Ypthima baldus, 213, 218

ceylonica, 219

huebnert, 218, 219

philomela, 219

fe tabella, 219

Zanthozylum Rhetsa, 196, 258, 269

Zea mais, 273

» Mays, 218, 273

Zehneria wmbellata, 204, 230

Zeltus etolus, 246

Zesius, 190

chrysomallus, 189,190, 191, 201,

”

202, 208, 206, 208, 209, 244. |

oll

Zinaspa todara, 192, 201, 202, 247

Zipetes saitis, 214, 219

Zizera gaika, 206, 236

» lysimon, 198, 236

3) |, otas, 198, 236

Zizyphus Jujuba, 197, 229, 240, 245

ne rugosa, 190, 197, 229, 240, 241,

245, 249, 250

uf Xylopyrus, 197, 229, 240, 249

Zographetus ogvgia, 271

Zoothera monticola, 162

Zornia diphylla, 198, 231, 284 236

Zosterops, 109

palpebrosa, 158

simplex, 109

”

INDEX: SCIP.

ZOOLOGY. N.

Masson, W. P.—Note on four Mammals from the neighbourhood of

Darjeeling. Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXIX, Pt. ii, 1900, pp.

89-90.

[Mammalia. Carnivora. Urside. |

Ursus malayanus (Tree bear).

Ursus tibetanus (Ground bear).

Occurrence of, in the Darjeeling District.

[Mammalia. Rodentia. Hystricide. |

Atherura macrura (Asiatic brush-tailed porcupine).

Oceurrence of, in the Darjeeling District.

[Mammalia. Ungulata. Bovide. |

Nemorhedus bubalina (goat-antelope or serow).

Cemas goral (goral).

Oceurrence of, in the Darjeeling and Sikkim Districts.

Darjeeling and Sikkim JDistricts, occurrence of tree and ground

bears, Asiatic brush-tailed porcupine, goat-antelope and goral.

MATHEMATICS. A.

Dutt, PromorHonaTH.—On a new method of treating the properties

of the circle and analogous matters. Journ. As. Soc. Bengal,

LXIX, Pt. ii, 1900, pp. 91-97.

The circle.

New method of treating the properties of.

PHYSICS. G;

Durr, PromotHonatH.—Experimental measurement of the velocity

of sound from observations in a railway train. Journ. As. Soc.

Bengal, LXIX, Pt. 11, 1900, pp. 96-97.

Velocity of sound.

Measurement of, from observations in a railway train.

ee. ern WLS KIA!

SES a eta | ee | |

S ~~ io ‘Boditipouits oto. o cork eleagnrelt anigt 16. w= EW ene 3

eae Po oer ite IS | ATK D: Sepasth oe ae pigol ‘uiloo pra: $:

Robi’. atoviniad ate arbieie ly

. Atasd sect) Satine albiee anna :

a hed basal} siaiilad iy ana

dorite giles frath okt ts 10: eoahy 1990 2

ftebinksber ht AD SON wit ia a <*

Ee wn Sal leh {Beet (PLO faliod- dad Hitnin Ay PIT SANT onan

ee Pe ; | doviteL gailsepia elt ad ty sondage:

of ar Bias EP mbivosk: ive l igixt] alinaiicne TA |

Cae eae ; as Cornea ne sq olalive-Saog } avibabnd ai Hesy id acts A

ad Ehead) fretory avon =

ee ad . SERCO Hi Bang garage skh (ee Jee doe te” ue a

a Dirty iy Died ook lo goneremioo. glordatt® cetee Baia sifon a

he: 3 dieting: Bat a Maina, Seat RStOG hate sae TiBinds ae

4 Bee oe ae Bly Boers ee

ager ta neta okt wirthiond: Ts bbs Wot A Pew see kalelreoiccn vrs

Jiyunst jot ak po eidlaoe soo vara Tees ufvtns: off. Tareigme

: AQ he, AP BPO | h SE- PE SS =

Z oni one i a

eT ebigid eld doitaar lad bolton “all + ie

3 : : 5 . ; 7 > = - ay 2 2 ‘

ze | viinoioe oes fronts {ieee SidaeinirotenBes vat} Bs ie eg

r ; moe 3k nel pie jet my ite ae. pant bua bs

aed] KIA bey rethe

j Jit yon nf ttiogh %

¥ aon 4 aS + si Gord ilo eset OG a

]

i”

CHEMISTRY. |

Moxerst, P.—Note on a method of detecting free Phosphorus.

Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXIX, Pt. ii, 1900, pp. 97-101.

Phosphorus (free).

Method of detecting.

ZOOLOGY. N.

Warton, H. J.—Note on the occurrence of Rhodospiza obsoleta

(Licht.) in the Tochi Valley. Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXLX,

Pt. ii, 1900, pp. 101-102.

[Aves. Passeres. Fringillide. ]

Rhodospiza obsoleta (Desert Rose-Finch),

Occurrence of, in the Tochi Valley.

Tochi Valley, occurrence of the Desert Rose-Finch.

ZOOLOGY. Bs

Bincuam, C. T. and Trompson, H. N.—On the Birds collected and

observed in the Southern Shan States of Upper Burma. Journ.

As. Soc, Bengal, LXIX, Pt. ii, 1900, pp. 102-142.

Birds, a collection of, from Southern Shan States.

Southern Shan States, a collection of birds from.

ZOOLOGY. N.

Finy, F.—On the form of Cormorant inhabiting the Crozette Islands,

Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXIX, Pt. 11, 1900, p. 143.

[Aves. Steganopodes. Phalacrocoracide. |

Phalacrocorax verrucosus ? or

Phalacrocorax melanogenys (Blyth).

Occurrence of, in the Crozette Islands.

Crozette Islands, cormorant inhabiting the.

ZOOLOGY. ; N.

Finn, F. and Turner, H. H.—On two rare Indian Pheasants.

Journ. As, Soc. Bengal, LXIX, Pt. ii, 1900, pp. 144-146.

[Aves. Galline. Phasianide. ]

Phasianus humie.

Gennzus davisoni P

Occurrence of, in the Chin Hills.

Chin Hills, occurrence of two rare Indian Pheasants.

aaroslqeon9 gent githtoote li. ¢ ‘Weddings a. co. eto steal

ne LLOT-7O. aq ERs att 05K: Ata Jaguen 2088 Be, aan

he ; ae featt) iii

iste . >| (this J afi 19 hodialt 4 ™

be Rs aes ypoade

oe Sy otetomo* ssiqrobmia lo aonevumeo “she ae ado Mo, EEE Shido.

a . ael fegnekt oot aA atnol olla e: GlooT: alk gt<-¢, FeStvtl bs (ae

ee Sty . SOIIGE ag COE . a, ‘a

f; : [ mbtifignh®- sataaeat aoe Ad ine i.

. | . (daarl~eost digaa) stolons signed

Pada ¥ tk yo dd of Jo annoettinathe of ,

q aT -saodk tyazatl oilé fa soaersiee 60 yolhat ss ef

Ma Hee vor

por Bata Batooiipe absifl of? nOp~ ff) Aisaean' Bee. .'Po ee om

- < avtcol Pe dicuhiia: rat Ni hes Sa AR na BABS nso ain axis i bw yan me? er ne

Saeaanel ( Set-Qoet AS ORD ad EDGE ingeoll 5oF ak a

bon ' SOLE ale ee ays inet mop. ke woslasilon & Roe

Meg ART ace Bo MORES OF Wi tend ned cater

| i, 4 ‘ers 2 , , F

a5 shea . PAE ONS ves 2 of

ebeatel oldoxor') orl) ‘erie fret dantoneee eto dervet aul pi? 8 ae ie *

; a ) , oN GSR. f OORE ta ALS dere tat. ae 2A Lettol

[ ebinnacowmatadt * usbotonay adit’ stay A | e Br i"

- | . ta) ecdgh eae #arron vipat age

Moka le anteiny ena! scr reworosledee %

phiciak etin dha} one ae to sonereasak al ies

ahd Srebkice: Fer fia isto] Aiatolal aslisa

= j ‘ wep

. oe

bensecod | -maibal: ong owik 10) aerate bila aye )

ary OR ISbS i a DORE te a3 igs layoatesior. ae

C ahtiaiaatt si ay ° ove | | 3

“a sal Pave voit asreani and i

7 “ietkieah 8 rer enn,

ee eo ‘ity arto dentist “h

ZOOLOGY. N.

Finn, F.—Notes on the structure and function of the tracheal bulb

in male Anatidw. Journ, As. Soc. Bengal, LXIX, Pt. ii, 1900,

pp. 147-149.

[Aves. Anseres. Anatide. |

Nettopus coromandelianus.

Absence of tracheal bulb in the male ... : p. 147

Aix galericulata, Cairina moschata x Anas boschas, and

Casarca rutila,

Presence of tracheal bulb in the male ... snl, Ps Lae

Tracheal bulb.

Function of, in drakes we . p. 148

Difference in size of, influences the voice i, dr ‘leis, p. 149

ZOOLOGY. N.

Nicfvitie, L. pe.—Note on Calinaga, an aberrant genus of Asiatic

Butterflies. Journ, As. Soc. Bengal, LXIX, Pt. ii, 1900, pp.

150-155.

[Hexapoda. Rhopalocera. Nymphalide. ]

Calinaga.

Various positions in the Butterfly order.

Description of foreleg.

Geographical range of.

All species probably mimetic.

ZOOLOGY. ™.

Watton, H. J.—Notes on birds collected in Kumaon. Journ, As.

Soc. Bengal, LXIX, Pt. 11, 1900, pp. 155-168.

Birds, a collection of, from Kumaon.

Kumaon, a collection of birds from.

BOTANY. M.

Prain, D.—Some new plants from Hastern India. Journ. As. Soc,

Bengal, LXIX, Pt. ii, 1900, pp. 168-174 [in part (see also

separate slip King and Prain).]

Tiliaceee, new, from Hastern India, Labiate, new, from Hastern India.

Grewia (Hugrewia) nagensiwm Gomphostemma (Pogosiphon)

(p. 168). tnopinatum (p. 172).

: dia Easton gabe la wephoer rt ba arrest rer de wilt iia) paris ot Rt

al UGE SE A DAL faxes Saga Ao a pots Mhitndk olen pet <

ea 7 SN: om Biv peat Bi a ; ea

De | mhied A’ gevdicA 297 | c 7 ae the

y ; fe > : Aira ibe oF a

La, ae i alder adEni tft fantouid isteonsad dee ”

ik ; bap sado2od aud a nied Dome AgEiaD Atelvortetiy he

eer KS ae = Blisp’t ees one,

Be abt Gt; ce Gtae OF rk afne [nado aut Yo Aiba Bees a

aa | ) dfiich tay y

2 ae ees Ye vi epiath ir 3d ocidoan > 7

4 ; TEL adbinty to anioy od Honor Aint ty aniaar 6G PITAL ae

_ aie ae | ea i.

a rnDitge

Ie mieied to anuoy tiervoda wa .egeaila’) ag doe ae hl, Aike et

a. (UGE tt SE ATA feonol: sot ah mao 2a fto4 gE

| 56 L-OGE >

| hit ade ae Vi- wmooladtod Ft ete ie

ae | . . ‘ | ogatitatit

a | ~ Aghia eirebinth od} ag idbiiiahg anoint ae

yoloiot td Tolgianead

1G ou ita' Urotd qa apne

Sid 8 RE sen goraueta TW, ae is

‘Wort: | a ¥ 90108 ‘

eA aide, tose ai feidlon; alrief res sade he Ge EE war, VES

. ‘ COLE Ep UR ES cee at 8 ae L lemiedh Ameen if 4

a cit Att (ends TG. y baa

Sait ahah: fi iiottan itn a onatgg

Mi hehe i ie ee

oF. 2A) tot Seid Bis toata cel sales ai ‘cog eh

- nAfix aes } Meng cn a “iE hs ag 0G 1 Al D8 DAS og suast x

| Pile B (sina fy ‘S00 Hila ve a

: ck ni

sibel itotned aon® wren re Bbyeh oratanth guess (he ait

Coosidicogo'h) > ngertteslabdetengk haa Useliaegne (nisersgntl ) oth aR ae

SV bap} iar Uaseeggiel

Lea. Par

ea - >

- be ie A

- >

“ et 4

rt aes a ae SE AE

- y :

— 7 y ees, he |

— —“

Asclepiadacee, new, from Eastern Liliacew, new, from Eastern India.

India, Smilax (Husmilaw) Pottingert

Ceropegia kachinensis (p. 170). (p. 174).

Acanthaces, new, from Hastern Aroidex, new, from Hastern India.

India. Cryptocoryne Oruddasiana

Gymnostachyum (Cryptophrag- (p. 174).

mium) Listert (p. 171).

n. spp.

Hastern India, new plants from

BOTANY. M.

Kine, Sir Grorce and Prary, D.—Some new plants from Eastern

India. Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXTX, Pt. ii. 1900, pp. 168-174,

[in part (see also separate slip, Prain) ].

Olacinez, new, from Eastern India. Asclepiadaceew, new, from Eastern

Gomphandra serrata (p. 169). India.

Combretacee, new, from Hastern Marsdenia (Humarsdenia )

India. leiocarpa (p. 170).

Combretum kachinense (p.169). Acanthacez, new, from LHastern

India.

Oleacezw, new, from Eastern India. Peristrophe longifolia (p. 171).

Jusminum excellens (p. 169). Chloranthacere, new, from Eastern

Judia.

Chloranthus kachinensis (p. 173)

n. spp.

Eastern India, new plants from

BOTANY. M.

Prain, D.—A list of the Asiatic species of Ormosia. Journ. As.

Soc. Bengal, LXIX, Pt. ii, 1900, pp. 175-186.

Ormosia—

Synonymy he ae ». pp. 175-176

Key to the species... ape vee), Dp. L771

Description of the species : pp. 179-185

Table of distribution of South- “ee ‘jue

species .., a Fis ia” Pe | bee

Leguminose, new, from China.

Ormosia Henryi, n. sp. (p. 180) ; O. yunnanensis, n. sp. (p. 183).

Leguminose, new, from Kachin Hills.

Ormosia mopinata, n. sp. (p. 181); O. inopinata, var. typica

(nov.) (p. 181); O. inopinata, var. dubia (nov.) (p. 181);

O. laxa, un. sp. (p, 182).

Ormosia polita, n. n. for O. nitida, Prain nec Vogel (p. 184).

China and Kachin Hills, new plants from.

ZOOLOGY. N.

Nictvinte, L. pe.—The Food-plants of the Butterflies of the Kanara

District of the Bombay Presidency, with a revision of the species

of Butterflies there occuring. Journ. As. Soc Bengal, LXIX,

Pt. ii, 1900, pp. 187-277.

| Hexapoda. Rhopalocera. |

Food-plants, list of Butterflies in the Kanara District pp. 193-215

Butterflies, list of in the Kanara District we pp. 215-277

Kanara District, list of Butterflies and their food-plants.

ZOOLOGY. N.

Nicfvituz, L. pe.—Butterflies from the Western Himalayas and

Kashmir, with the food-plants of their larvae. Journ, As. Soc.

Bengal, LXIX, Pt. 11 1900, pp. 214-215, 277-278.

{ Hexapoda. Rhopalocera. |

Food-plants of larvee.

Of Butterflies of Western Himalayas and Kashmir.

Western Himalayas and Kashmir, butterflies and larve, food-plants. —

ZOOLOGY. N.

Nicfvitte, L. pp.—Note on the avian genus Harpactes, Swainson.

Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXIX, Pt. ii, 1900, p. 278.

[Aves. Trogones. Trogonide. |

Harpactes, Swainson—

Superseded by Pyrotrogon, Bonaparte (vide authors quoted).

Pyrotrogou, Bonaparte—

Supersedes Harpactes, Swainson (vide authors quoted).

oe e is Teer - Reig e ee ea :

° be “4s = +3 ie. 1 gd re 4 Bete ce ae = his

me ier See er q's

aes eo |

a : it wet ) Noe age roth won weoatoian

ae a CL x4 4 ee «th Rect it mee AD (O84: 4) G2 8 “diy vihaieO i

aes | AGE aidogal stot? 20 an .Qeontarrgial

ae | SM ee Corleone OY “bE ‘gy AR AE I sieomnes

re 2 Belek CFcary dbh 2a% Siknaegs 0. wait apy €von}

aa ; i: SSS 9) qed SOR

act: hRE so) locu¥ aoe ater S ohivar O TO}. tag vial aie

ae a atovt stasly we allt aitoadh bas east 3

a. | Pe: oe 5. O08

| winne, ddd Peedi iosin Ae 3 10 thashp hoot od Deca ak it reat

% sors aus IO Moe VOT 8 hi Lew : Aolobieae yeduitotl ef} to Joridaitios

a pol Aad: dese sot heb \Garase) eed soihiai we tats.

| UNS -6 fg OOCL Rs ig!

1999 layaht. sieveroH]

Gbe-CG hy dorvei signa oll ub eoiftonugd te fail ‘phate oul

Pp TIS-E18 gi ie ss doin} sinen 2h obi te dail peer Ba:

web swiumlg-bool ‘stots. bare sotivotivll lo itt tore aera ae

* »

5 | } sat 90d

inte nee pa Hi awetag Worf? aroi? -2othl Hhraddatbes: na cul ee

So Oe al ero Saville to sideiqeboekane diive tide

es "2 BGA WS CLE BS ee MAE th AE ebeet faguadt

_ ergoodacqodee saborjei obit }

er: 4 a fisnly: porta

Magia ae naa ajelaa YT Ap wai tiotru 10) > aa

/eiusiq-bool arprik bie sailftsidin sinadaad® baer rats malt, is eee ‘

ee 7 . '

RY. roma te | +30

UCI AMS aslongialt eniey taive vl: 20 sto ms SOOT

ae EVE gy OBE it oT AT AL leenoth oe ady? stein be

| abtinogoy Fain goat wath? ae

} ce Cie ectiee 4

. i feteon sige obt) pha ier aon nal heen a

| re me (shaqgacth snogyo’ ot

- Cirstoeo sieuhbann si oan: nich ba ah oe

California Academy of Sciences

Presented byASiatic Society of

Bengal.

April a » 190225

INDEX SLIP.

BOTANY. M.

Kine, Sir Grorce,—Materials fora Flora of the Malayan Peninsula.

No. 11. Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXIX, Pt. ii, 1900, pp. 1-18 and

44-87,

Melastomacee, new, from Malayan Peninsula :—

Melastoma malabathricum var. perakensis (nov.) (p. 7), Oxyspora

stellulata (p. 9), O. acutangula (p. 9), O. Curtisti (p. 9), Allomor-

phia exigua var. minor (nov.) (p, 11), A. Wray (p. 11), A. alata

-(p. 12), Ochthocharis decumbens (p. 15), Anerincleistus macranthus

(p. 15), A. Scortechinii (p. 16), A, floribundus (p. 17), A. suble-

pidotus (p. 17), A. glomeratus (p. 18), Phyllagathis tuberculata

(p. 44), P. Scortechinit (p. 45), P. hispida (p. 46), Dissocheta

anomala (p. 55), D. Scortechinia (p.. 55), Anplectrum lepidoto-

setosum (p. 56), A. anomalum (p. 58), Medinilla scandens (p. 60)»

M. heteranthera (p. 61) and var. nov. latifolia (p. 61), M. venusta

(p. 61), M. Scortechinti (p. 62), M. Clarkei (p. 63), M. perakensis

(p. 64), Pterandra Griffithii (p. 70), Memecylon epiphyticum

(p. 74), M. frauticosum (p. 74), M. Kunstleri (p. 76), M. Hullettir

(p. 76), M. heteropleurum var. oltvacea (nov.) (p. 78),

M. cinereum (p. 82), M. andamanicum (p. 85), n. spp.

[See also Stapf and King, on separate slip. |

Malayan Peninsula, new species of Melastomacee.

BOTANY. M.

Starr, O. and Kine, Sir Grorce.—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan

Peninsula. No. 11. Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXIX, Pt. ii, 1900, pp.

18-44.

Melastomacex, new, from Malayan Peninsula :—

Sonerila epilobioides (p. 22), 8. calaminthifolia (p. 23), 8. hyssopt-

folia (p. 23), 8. erecta, var. flexuosa (nov.) p. 24 and var. discolor

(nov.) p. 24, S. tenuifolia, var. hirsuta (mov.) (p. 25),

S. flaccida (p. 25), S. andamanensis (p. 26), S. populifolia

(p. 26), S. pallida (p. 27), S. rudis (p. 27), S. mollis (p. 28),

S. albiflora (p. 28), 8. lasiantha (p. 29), S. suffraticosa (p. 29),

S. elliptica (p. 30), S. succulenta (p. 30), S. repens (p. 30),

S. muscicola (p. 31), S. saxosa (p. 31), 8S. congesta (p. 32),

S. Cyclaminella (p. 33) and var. canescens (nov.) p. 33,S.integrifolia,

var. acuminatissima (nov.) p. 35, S. bracteata (p. 35), S. capitata

(p. 35), S. caesia (p. 36), S. Nidnularia (p. 87), S. brachyantha

(p. 87), S. microcarpa (p. 38), S. costulata (p. 39), S. macrophylla

(p. 39) and var. laaipilosa (nov.) (p. 40), S. glabriflora (p. 42),

S. elatostemoides (p. 42), S. bicolor (p. 43), S. Calycula (p. 48),

n. spp.

[See also King, separate slip. |

Malayan Peninsula, new species of Melastomacee.

" oe rd Tat, a 3 —

i Sig > ,

Wi : re a x

te \. via bay, ate, ie eaten ;

js a PS 7 ay

an -" 7 ate a iN a 3 sts . ae: ;

x ~ ‘to aay a ys: Moy ; r ;

> —_ é > °

. $ ie oe oa z Poe oa) ‘

~T ~~ bee “ # « Ray ‘a7, ata er i

q 4 ’ A \ Be

. > r “ s o o>" age ar — 5 ¢ y

e b ’ a > ; r Sow Say nl +f i > % ho a c he ax

7 nae = te - + + q

: : _ 4 an a I mt z A. Ee

. . ’ Fi .

: § Tere Gu aryi s i Pi; ie 4 : j a

deh SSP. Lites tthe s ; , - rp 1. ® 1S BRA mere a ERPS or ke &

Pea % : a * ¥ ’ ’ . s ‘ ’

: Scrat, he Be HEE | ; Fie) ae we ah cyt,

ae. 3 é

a + ‘

; fs Ri SPHPSS OPE OS TROOR OSS See

e Hy dies ual hel cla area lat

- ) 4p 3 - hc! ' to ter (3 : ore ite RE ;

‘ ~ ‘ . /

« “\ rie ot 54 r. O) ch ae bas hae 3 aa ee ‘ eae

t piaw ) ' 2) i u i ot i. : pele eC Tie Pikes &4

: § f ck fy

Gere tk TT ay Sheers uw | ee, e} qeoleeenatiie by Gareth acs tA oe. 3

ry Gg ‘ a 5

a e . ve a é x b bey AL} é ‘ . ir! Be a >

give vikig § Sr ‘epiy'4 , a5 . ‘4 “ Lita) - at } 7 if Le tte

= @ 4 r : \ $ ? 4 :

syvig ea \ wf ¢ Bags j Pals ' ($3 ob 1 «

x. t 4

¥ ‘

¢ pri) Byte iced Sat ES eee iG ris ove , be Sz 2 4

. . :

- ”

Pie Ae wees) MONS ty) Lat ‘/ < ? ‘ t r Biel ; is

5 { be. fubed; Esp acrteel re rapes Ry

¥ L e ¢

Z a4 es i e* “3 : q ae \ j : a nN od ve me ti x -

‘ . ii

; ; : : vi sighlS4.: 4 way

‘ od ws

é . f

=f *% ; i j y { 4 : 9 th ve “Hs '

- . o 7

4 fia af (a8 Gy Reueeehen SE Rai es

: rhs ¥ - ae f > ;

. i abe OTST tt Se 4 alee :stLe leyyie ie eye S 14

¥ ¥ § Ar t i 2 wi ‘ > |

Fs pee ee Lae: LT Are eet ee ee: P|

‘ wis

- . iv Pie ‘ _ o2 ove | . £v {

% , : ee

an : ; ‘ . a | o-e @ $ r 3 fA, sii ff 4 sig of

7 + P

meets 2 VEEL, SGT S 13 P80

‘ : ’ t < ;

PE54 r : ‘ $ € ~ eh ae Aa f

‘ ‘ r af

E ¥ : . r i) Tt o@\ “1% uy at *) 2 ae

: - | RLS J Pe t a vite | Loy a ye ‘>

‘ ‘ Sil ae 4 as Py .

. r 6s yo wire area) ft: sg) Sey

x - < Py . ‘

‘es de 4 Ne 5 cr 45 Seeley ertos -¥ 4 7 rhe * Sit we

< . ibers Py ~ : e¥yaie . at > a t ne Pa

‘

y aS r iy An re Ss .% : 2 rpres ayAin

, i a q ’ 4

re 7. if ‘ t fit ij Fy - a? : * rt i? ‘| ra reba se A

‘ yl

P : ©

“ad Anetra , ae vi vin a | f. oe vie) i

: : . Lee ha,

‘ ’ : et r

fe sheds up is tecy Pat tan Tae aii ones Sas 4 . SY Sse T het ee

; ¥ - + ‘ *

¥ hs La i?) .5 ef iy Lf ee ree » es? 7t3.) erat 77 H¥

: °

oo a 4 ® 7 , we

ar Teo - or). tithes “age Oh Abt. 2088S oy hs ee

ei eto | Pager geo py. ChE we aa" At

jf {hg .

/ sw Jey) Sie) - Pov ae eae gion: rare ee (OO a

- “4 5 Opt ak laa Shh RES ee SE | ey eal sae

ei feel ee paly eer hoe

soa) oucivirTaaliglie Ver aStaaagse ite Rabie io

INDEX SEP;

ZOOLOGY. N.

Axcockx, A.— Materials for a Carcinological Fauna of India. No. 6.

The Brachyura Catometopa, or Grapsoidea. Journ. As. Soc.

Bengal, LXIX, Pt. 11, 1900, pp. 279-456.

[ Arthropoda. Crustacea. Catometopa: |]

Catometopa. |

(Restr.), defined ey oe pe ook

Divided into nine families, which are ul dekned .. pp. 283-286

New family of, Ptenoplacide e inclu Dn 200

New subfamilies of, Psendorhombilinse (p. 286); Prionoplacinee

(p. 286) ; Pinnotering (p. 293); Pinnotherelinse (p. 294) ; Xenoph-

thalming (p. 294) ; Varuninee (p. 296).

Gonoplacide, new, from Indian Seas,

Libystes Hdwardsi (p. 306) Persian Gulf, Andamans; LD. Alphonsi

(p. 306) Andamans; Psopheticus insignis (p. 310) Gulf of Mar-

taban, 60 and 67 fms.; Litochira angustifrons (p. 315) Bombay

and Karachi; LZ. Beawmontii (p. 315) Andamans, off Ceylon,

34 fms.; Notonyx vitreus (p. 319) Andaman Sea, 53 fms. ; Cera-

toplax hispida (p. 321) Palk Straits; Typhlocarcinus Cea

(p. 323) Bay of Bengal, 20-65 fms. ; Hobs Blophabliss seapes (p. 330)

Bay of Bengal, 65 fms.; n. spp.

Typhlocarcinodes (p. 326) ; Lambdophallus (p. 329) n. genera.

Pinnoteridz, new, from Indian waters.

Chasmocarcinops (p. 334) n.g. CO. gelastmoides (p. 334) _ off

Madras, 12 fms.; Pinnoteres purpureus (p. 339) Andamans ;

P. mactricola (p. 339) mouth of R. Hooghly, n. spp.

Ocypodide, new, from Indian Seas.

Gelasimus inversus, var. sindensis (var. nov.) (p. 356) Karachi ;

Dotilla affinis (p, 365) Aden and Baluchistan Coast ; D. Blanfordi

(p. 866) Coast of Sind and Baluchistan; D. clepsydrodactylus

(p. 367) Mahanaddi Delta; Scopimera investigatoris (p. 369) off

Cape Negrais, Burma; S. crabricauda (p. 370) Karachi; Clisto-

stoma dotilliforme (p. 373) Karachi; Tylodiplax indica (p. 374)

Karachi.

Hymenosomide, new, from Indian Seas.

Elamenu sindensis (p. 386) Karachi; Hymenicus Wood-Masoni

(p. 388) Andamans and near Calcutta; H. inachoides (p. 388)

near Calcutta.

Grapside, new, from Indian waters.

Ptychognathus onyx (p. 404) Tavoy; P. andamanica (p. 404)

N. Andaman I.; Pywidognathus fluviatilis (p. 408) R. Ichamutty,

Jessore District ; Sesarma lanatwm (p. 418) Bombay and Karachi;

S. latifemur (p. 421) Andamans; S. Finni (p. 424) Andamans.

Palicide, new, from Indian. Seas.

Palicus Wood-Masoni (p. 453) Andamans; P. investigatoris (p. 455)

Andamans.

Indian Seas and waters, new Grapsoidea from.

INBIESX ‘SCiP:

PHYSIOLOGY.

Rogers, L.--The relationship of the water-supply, water-logging,

and the distribution of Anopheles Mosquitos respectively, to the

prevalence of Malaria north of Calcutta. Journ. As. Soc. Bengal,

LXIX, Pt. ii, 1900, pp. 457-476, and map.

(1) Water-supply and (2) water-logged areas.

Nature and extent and method of enquiries of ‘1)

and (2) p. 457-458

General results of Spleen pereentage tabulated

in (2) ... pp. 458-460

Variation in Spleen rate by wards in 1 (2) . pp. 460-473

Anopheles Mosquitos.

Distribution of wv. pp. 473-474

Conclusions ... . pp. 475-476

CHEMISTRY. D.

Ray, P. C.—Further Researches on Mercurous Nitrite

and its Derivatives. Journ. As. Soc, Bengal, LXTX.

Pt. 11, 1900, pp. 476-485.

Mercurous Nitrite.

Method of preparing—on a large scale w. pp. 476-477

—chemically pure .. pp. 477-478

Interaction with Ethyl Jodide .. pp. 478-480

Nitro Ethane . pp. 480-481

Mercurous and Mercuric Nitrites.

Interaction with Nitrites of silver and sodium ... pp. 481-484

Discussion of results p. 484

Table of results of Analyses p. 485

CHEMISTRY. D:

Ray, P. C.—On Mercurous Iodide—A new method

its preparation. Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXIX,

Pt. 11, 1900, pp. 486-488.

Mercurous Iodide.

Results of experiments ... wee') pe 486

General properties .. pp. 486-487

Result of Analysis . pp. 487-488

BOTANY. M.

GamsLF, J. S. and Prain, D.—Description of a new

Himalayan genus of Orobanchacee. Journ. As. Soc,

Bengal, LXIX, Pt. 11, 1900, pp. 488-489.

Orobanchaceex, new, from N. W. Himalayas.

Gleadovia (n. gen.) p. 488; G. ruborwm (n. sp.) p. 489.

N. W. Himalayas, new plant from.

: SAY

NEW SERIES. VOL. LXIX. CCCLXXXV:4 XY ce

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

Welt et he Parti, No.i1.—1900.

EDITED BY

ftonet be Nic&vitte, EsQ., FS, C.M.z.S, §c.

Hon. Naturat History SECRETARY.

i VeNeveY

gas

“ The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and

within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by

man or produced by nature.”—Sin WILLIAM JONES,

¥,% Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretari ies, Asiat. Soc.,

to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed im India; or care of

Messrs. Luzac ¥ Co., 46, Great Russell Street, London, W. C., or Mr.

Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany.

CALCUTTA:

PRINTED AT THE PaPTist Mission fFRESs,

AND PUBLISHED BY THE

pxSiaTic SOCIETY, 57, FARK STREET,

1900.

Price (exclusive of postage) to Members, Resa-8.-To Non-Members, Rs, 2

Price in England,% Shillings,

Issued July 9th, 1900.

: = *: oh x ¢ ea - i ; : a

ke gers es ea con epe Sear cg =

35 ae ee ae oy § >

‘ 3) ~ ; ee as * ‘ Sos hhc. om as te .

ce a. anaes . f afte . SHS Hee

: . ig eae ey :

ieee - fd Sea's .

ese me | ams .

. * eo \ oe feny

ie, Ae

ee Oe oie > Las

es | Z eee aa

: | RM >

Ss a

ae bee

: 3 ee BS

a 2 a Ss

pee $38 :

wi ' 3

3 : = GM

_ NOTE ON THE PUBLICATIONS

ASIATIC SOCIETY.

= § =

| The Proceedings of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year

_ as soon as possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first

a Wednesday in every month in the year except September and October ;

| they contain an account of the meeting with some of the shorter and

_less important papers read at it, while only titles or short resumés of the

t longer papers, which are subsequently published in the Journal, are given.

The Jowrnal consists of three entirely distinct and separate volumes :

| Part I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, etc.; Part IT,

containing papers relating to Physical Science; and Part III devoted to

Anthropology, Ethnology, ete. ;

_ Each Part is issued in four or five numbers, and the whole forms

three complete volumes corresponding to the year of publication.

The Journal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1832,

previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in

@ quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes

were issued between the years 1788 and 1839,

3 The Journal was published regularly, one volume corresponding to

each year from 1832 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts

above-mentioned was made and since that date two volumes have been

issued regularly every year. From 1894 an additional volume, Part III,

has been issued. |

The Proceedings up to the year 1864, were bound up with the

Journal, but since that date have been separately issued every year.

The following is a list of the Asiatic Society’s publications relating

to Physical Science, still in print, which can be obtained at the Society’s

House, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in

london, Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, W. C.; and from

Mr. Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany.

Astatic Ruszarcuns. Vols. VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and

: Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each Rs. 50 O

‘ROCEEDINGS of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl.) @

_ /6/ per No. ; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No.

JouRNAL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845

| (12), 1846 (5), 1847 (12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), 1851 (7), 1857

es PUES an -= Cao, Ose, vate ee a ae te

sere a ie hoet ute are Sei BS

— € a ae “5 ice vig ee Bite

< saat

2 By Me Le a

ie ~Au 24D x at i

: as er, babe ne . fi ie

is ae &

(6), 1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1862 (5), 1864 (5), 1866 (7),1867(6),

1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8); Gage

1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7),

1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6),

1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup-

plts.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894

(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), @ 1/8 per No.

to Members and @ 2/ per No. to Non-Members.

N. B.—The figures enclosed in brackets give the nan of

Nos. in each Volume.

Centenary Review of the Researches of the Society from 1784 a ve

1883 -¥% ave ont Oe

Theobald’s Catalogue of Beopthled 3 in die: Museum of the Asiatic | A .

Society (Extra No.,J. A.S.B.,1868) .. si a ee

Catalogue of the Mammals and Birds of Burmah, by EH. Blyth

(Extra No,, J. A. 8. B., 1875) see yi ae

Catalogue of Fossil Navicbenie Siar et !,

Catalogue of the Library of the ‘A Maite Society, Bedpet oe ue x 8 3

Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera, =

Parts I-III, with 8 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/each. 18 Of

—— $< Sere ~ee_r ere

————

NEW SERIES. VOL. LXIX, ~£CCCLXXXVII.

JOURNAL

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

Vol. LXIX. Part II, No. 2.1900.

EDITED BY

Ptoner DE Nicévitte, EsQ., F.E.S., C.M.Z.S,, §c.

-Hon. Naturat History Secrerary,

= ae > Se aceteN

Ty: Sb CVE ALCO TTA RS

“The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and

within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by

man or produced by nature.”—-Sin WILLIAM JONES.

*,% Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc.,

to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care of

Messrs. Luzac ¥ Co., 46, Great Russell Street, London, W. C., or Mr.

Otto Harrassowits, Leipzig, Germany.

CALCUTTA:

PRINTED AT THE PaAPTiIsT MissiON Press,

AND PUBLISHED BY THE

static Society, 57, FARK STRBET,

1900.

Price (exclusive of postage) to Mombers, Re. 1-8.—-To Non-Members, Ba, &

Price in England, 3 Shillings.

Bee Issued October 26th, 1900,

CONTENTS.

II.—Note on four Mammals from the neighbourhood of Darjeeling.

—By W. P. Masson. Communicated by the Natural History

Secretary i, - ee

III.—On a new method of treating the peantics of the ae and

analogous matters.— By PromotuonatH Durr, M.A., B.L. Com-

municated by the Natural History Secretary oN

IV.—Note on a method of detecting free Phcsbioix us. Se) Pp.

Moxers, B.So., Professor of Chemistry, Presidency College,

Calcutta. Communicated by the Natural History Secretary ...—

V.—Note on the occurrence of Rhodospiza obsoleta (Licht. ds in the

Tochi Valley.— By Carr. H. J. Waxton, I.M.S. br oie

VI.—On the Birds collected and observed in the Southern Shan

States of Upper Burma.—By Cou. C. T. Bineuam, F.Z.S., and

H.N. Tompson, F.Z.8. Communicated by the Natural ee

Secretary is bi ay ae

VII.—On the Form of Cormorant inhasiiane the Crozette Pea —

By F. Finn, B.A., F.Z.S. Resins cueoue ¢ of the Indian

Museum see es ies Sia oes

VIII.—On Two Rare Indian Pieters su F. Fuyy, B.A, F. VA oh

Deputy Superintendent of the Indian Museum, and fkonrant

H. H. Turner... ove of es oe aie

IX.—WNotes on the Structure and Function of the Tracheal Bulb in

male Anatide.—By F. Finn, B.A, o Z. S., Deputy Superin-

tendent of the Indian Museum... Ei ie os

X.—Note on Calinaga, an aberrant eS of Asiatic Butterflies.

—By Lionen pe Nicfyitie, F.E.S., C.M.ZS. aug vo

XI.—Notes on birds collected in Kumaon.—By Cart. H. J. Deree

I.M.S. oe ae xe vs

XIJ.—Novicie Indice XVIL. Some new plants Prot om Hastern —

India.—By D. Prain ... 6 Wee Pei ove

XIII.—A list of the Asiatic Species of Ormosia.—By D. Prain ...

XIV.—-The Food-plants of the Butterflies of the Kanara District of

the Bombay Presidency, with a Revision of the Species of Butter-

flies there occurring.—By Lionnt pu Nicfévitte, F.H.S.,C.M.Z.S.

XV.—Note on the avian genus Harpactes, Swainson.—By Lions

DE Nictvinue, Natural History Secretary ... nee ms

} a ey bs

al : ya Sa. Die a

Saint Open es

S aa: bo 4 %

re z eP pede

=P ers s; Eons oat esl let Se

ee Ne ose Masala Pip Aa Pian day PsP ee Fe es

. Hs 5 ee ; =} a 4 - rt was Se ieee r Ponce (Par pa if

ar cor o baeets 1k Mee Fo aed ia Pep, “ ait = pa 3 oe A

: sas ney J, aon

Al Da A psig

C TE ON ‘THE PUBLICATIONS | Sal

Mi foc

OF THE 7 ? | Makers?

ASIATIC SOCIEHTY.

<3 BG ee

The Proceedings of the Asiatic ere are issued ten times a year aa

3 Mia an account of the meeting with some of the ponte A : |

important papers read at it, while only titles or short resumés of the x

* papers, which are subsequently published in the Journal, are given, ates

The Journal consists of three entirely distinct and separate volumes :

| I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, etc.; Part II,

mY ntaining papers relating to Cote Science; and Part III devoted to

ae volumes corresponding to the year of publication.

he Journal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1832,

issued between the years 1788 and 1839.

The Journal was published regularly, one volume corresponding to

Be Mossrs. Luzac & oe 46, Great Russell Street, W. C.; ane from

, Otto ) Harrassowitz, eee Germany. ;

— Vols. VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and eee

eS. Vols. ATS and XX @ 10/ each Rs. 50 0

oa / per No. ; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No.

12), 1846 (5), 1847 (12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), 1851(7), 1857

(6), 1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1862 (5), 1864 (5), 1866 (7), 1867 (6),

1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8),

1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7),

1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6),

1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup-

plts.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894

(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), 1899 (7), @ 1/8

per No. to Members and @ 2/ per No. to Non-Members.

N. B.—The figures enclosed in brackets give the number of

Nos. in each Volume.

Centenary Review of the Researches of the Society from 1784 to Be

18838 vee 3 =a

Theobald’s Catalogue of Bepiiless in che: Museum of the pee —

Society (Extra No., J. A. S. B,, 1868) br 201.0:

Catalogue of the Mammals and Birds of Burmah, by E. Blyth | i

(Extra No,, J. A. 8: B., 1875) Re ie

Catalogue of Fossil Vorebeue

Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, ial

Moore aud Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera, _

Parts I-III, with 8 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each | coe «One

CO ee

LEB NN OOOO ae

NEW SERIES. VOL, LXIX, CCCLXXXVIII.

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

o]. LXIX. Part II, No. 3.—1900.

EDITED BY

ftoner ve Nicévirte, Esq, raS, C.M.z.S,, §c.

Hon, Naturat History Srecrerary.

“ The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and

within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by

man or produced by nature.”—S1R WILLIAM JONES.

*.* Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc.,

to whom all orders for the work are to be-addressed in India; or care of

Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, London, W. C., or Mr.

Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany.

CALCUTTA:

PRINTED AT THE PAPTIST MISSION PRESS,

* AND PUBLISHED BY THE

fsiaTIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STRBET. |

1900,

_ Price (exclusive of postage) to Members, Re. 1-8.—To Non-Members, Re, &

Price in England, 3 Shillings,

Issued November 22nd, 1900,

? =

CM. 1S. Super hateagens of the Indian ithaengi oh

OF THE —

ASIA'TIC SOCIETY.

ale

nas possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first

ni “Seat in every month in the year except September and October ;

te “year ee 1832 to 1864;

e-mentioned was made and since that date two volumes have been

Chee every year. From 1804 an additional volume, Part III,

in vaee year the division into two parts

, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in

Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, W. C.; and from

to Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany.

‘Resgarcugs. Vols. VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and

= Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each Rs. 50 O

epINGs of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl.) @

r No. ; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No.

(6), 1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1862 (5), 1864 (5), 1866 (7), 1867 (6),

1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8),

1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7),

1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6),

1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup-

plts.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894

(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), 1899 (7), @ 1/8

N. B.—The figures enclosed in brackets give the number of

Nos. in each Volume.

Centenary Review of the Researches of the Society from 1784 to

1883 at waa

Theobald’s Catalogue of Baron in the Museum of the Asiatic

Society (Extra No., J. A. 8. B., 1868) rare ave “OS

Catalogue of the Mammals and Bindeot Burmah, by E. Blyth =

(Extra No., J. A. S. B., 1875) ee ae a 4

Catalogue of Fossil Vertebrata eas

Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, ened

Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera,

NEW SERIES. VOL. LXIX, CCCLXXXIX,

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

Vol. LXIX, Part II, No. 4—1900.

EDI'TGD BY

Lionet DE Nic&vitie, fsQ., F-GS., C.M.Z.S,, §c.

Hon, NAtTuRrAL ‘History SECRETARY,

ate: betes: 4 MPO S MLE Ne Xt Aa ARH RS

to aa!

“Phe bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and

man or produced by nature.”—Sirn WitLiam Jongs.

*.* Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc.,

. to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care of

Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, London, W. C., or Mr.

Otto Harrassowitz, Leipaig, Germany.

CALCUTTA:

PRINTED AT THE PaAPTIST MISSION PRESS,

AND PUBLISHED BY THE

fxsiaTic Soctgery, 57, FARK STREET.

PIOD,

_ Price (exclusive of postage) to Members, Re. 1-8.-To Non-Members, Rs,%

Rar Price in England, 3 Shillings.

a ye Issued January 22nd, 1901.

a, > ho brd

CONTENTS.

XVII.—The relationship of the water-supply, water-logging, and

the distribution of Anopheles Mosquitos respectively, to the

prevalence of Malaria north of Calcutta.—By Leonarp Roenrs,

M.D., M.R.C.P., 1.M.S., Professor of PROT Medical

College [With a Map.]

XVIII.—I. Further Researches on Mercurous Nitrite dnd its Deas

tives. 1I. On Mereurous Iodide and a new method of its Pre-—

paration.—By P. C. Rar, D.Sc.

eco eee eee

XIX.—Description of a new Himalayan genus of Orobanchacer.

—By J. S. Gamsie, M.A, F.R.S., and D, Prain ...

060

. s

Mr 9

<< me _ ee as ;

era rs YS es

Fr > ee of

ee vs a rap

. 2 ae a

hae

NOTE ON THE PUBLICATIONS

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY.

= 8

The Proceedings of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year

as soon as possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first -

’ Wednesday in every month in the year except September and October ;

they contain an account of the meeting with some of the shorter and

less important papers read at it, while only titles or short resumés of the

longer papers, which are subsequently published in the Journal, are given.

The Journal consists of three entirely distinct and separate volumes :

Part I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, etc. ; Part II,

containing papers relating to Physical Science; and Part III devoted to

Anthropology, Ethnology, etc.

Each Part is issued in four or five numbers, and the whole forms:

three complete volumes corresponding to the-year of publication.

| The Journal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1882,

previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in

_ a quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes

were issued between the years 1788 and 1839.

The Journal was published regularly, one volume corresponding to

each year from 1832 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts

above-mentioned was made, and since that date two volumes have been

‘issued regularly every year. From 1894 an additional volume, Part III,

has been issued.

The Proceedings up to the year 1864, were bound up with the

Journal, but since that date have been separately issued every year.

The following is a list of the Asiatic Society’s publications relating

to Physical Science, still in print, which can be obtained at the Society’s

House, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in

London, Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, W. C.; and from

Mr. Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany.

Asiattc Researcues. Vols. VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and

Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each Rs. 50 O

; Petenies of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl.) @

re /6/ per No. ; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No.

‘OURNAL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845

e ‘ 7: 1846 (5), 1847 (12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), 1851(7), 1857

- q

2 ie

‘- A 2

tg pe 4 of hs heart hs

ae ae,

“t . s, «4h Od gh her We as

jens are ey, a ass “are

ae oN i: : by hy ‘ af : * ‘

A pe é a Re is ves R

cree e : odie SRSA ee Sapa es agrees

Yeas age. Hoan \ ee

4 ‘

gaa \ ae By 3 wa ta ny

Fei apes oe Chae cee eek

oe ae AE aig one 5 we

“e - ". a

1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8),

1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7),

1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6),

1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup-

plts.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894

(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), 1899 (7), @ 1/8

| per No. to Members and @ 2/ per No. to Non-Members. —

N. B.—The figures enclosed in brackets give the number cae

Han. in each Volume.

3 Centenary Review of the Rassarehe of the Society from 1784 to

eR 1883 ye aes aia xa ane

; | Theobald’s Catalogue of Reptiles in the Museum of the Asiatic

Pi rete Society (Hxtra No., J. A. S. B., 1868) bai ea

bi Catalogue of the Mammals and Birds of Burmah, by E. BES x

ae ~ + (Extra No, J. AS. B., 1875) aw. he

ca ae Gitalhoas of Fossil Wertetieat | ewe ee

: ay) _ Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Bengal a

i Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera, — isk

Bere! Parts I-III, with 8 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each ee